《Handsome Prince, Come to my Embrace》


 C1

    Defending the nation against the enemy, they lost the frontline, and Prince Consort General and Prince Consort Qin Muge died in battle.


    Eight hundred kilometers quickly spread into the "Shengjing", the people were in a riot, the palace was in a coup, and the king of the Acropolis Kingdom suddenly died. After that, the Madam Yan was not willing to become a prisoner, and committed suicide in Zhaoyang Palace.


    Outside the imperial city, on top of the towering Langya mountain, the clouds were circling and fogging, and the former magnificence was no longer there. The gloomy weather mixed with the grievances of the Chinese shrouded the entire mountain peak. The drizzling rain fell with the gentle breeze.


    A woman in a gorgeous red bridal gown, with a multicolored red butterfly veil, and a golden phoenix crown on her head was swaying from side to side, and a piece of bright purple jade shimmered in the gloom like water. Her expression was calm, and her tall and straight face expressed the arrogance of a woman. She held a damaged set of armor in both hands and walked step by step towards the peak of the Darkya Realm.


    Her small and exquisite steps should have made her sound like a bird and a swallow, but at this moment, other than being heavy, there was nothing else. With every step she took, her heart hesitated for a moment, uncovering the layers of scars.


    "When I come back, I''ll marry you--" That was the last thing he said before he went to battle.


    After two years, all that was left was the tattered clothes in his hands and that promise that he would never be able to fulfill.


    The woman stood in front of the cliff and let the rain blow on her. She slowly slid down her face. Her indifferent eyes were like clear water and microwave. Her slender fingers gently caressed the armor in her hands.


    She looked at the fields of corpses at the foot of Langya Mountain, at the red blood that stained the earth and flowed into every river in the Kingdom of Wei. The originally sacred grounds were now in a mess. The luxurious and magnificent imperial city had become the world of Wu Zhou.


    The messy footsteps grew closer and closer, and soon hundreds of knights surrounded the mountain, each holding a longbow in their hands and pointing their swords at the woman in front of the cliff.


    The people in the crowd shouted out, "The lord has said that as long as you are willing, he will fulfill all of your requests."


    All of it? She wanted a country, a country to defend, a country to protect.


    "Phoenix Dance of the Sky, only for the phoenix." The woman raised her head and smiled gently. In the end, she did not turn back.


    Finally, Shengjing''s horn sounded ¡­


    The last of the war flags that symbolized the dignity of the Empire of Wei floated down slowly, and it changed into the symbol of the Wu Zhou when the horn was sounded.


    A sound rang out ¡­ Two ¡­ Three sounds...


    After three sounds, she smiled. Her bright red lips lightly pursed. She could finally marry him as she wished. With pride and her last tear in this world, she leaped down from the Langya Lake, and her red bridal gown covered the clouds ¡­


    From then on, there was no longer any more protector of the kingdom, and no more other people.


    The torrential downpour washed away the shackles of the battle. At the foot of Lang Ya Mountain, broken flags filled with mud and broken flags were lying in a pool of blood. The battle that had lasted for two years finally came to an end.


    Under the lead of General Lo Ke, the vast and mighty million strong army of Wu Zhou withdrew from the capital and returned to the capital. On the way to the foot of Langya Mountain, a series of howls from apes and foxes could be heard. In the desolate and desolate area, only the pathfinders reported their findings.


    "General, there seems to be a woman at the lakeside of Lake Langya. She seems to have fallen from a cliff, and her aura is still there."


    Hearing his subordinate''s report, the golden armored man on horseback stopped and frowned slightly, as if he was sizing up something. After pausing for a moment, he said, "Bring her along."


    The long procession continued through the pouring rain.


    It was only after one million lions had arrived that the rain finally started to improve. The fall of the Acropolis Empire, the unification of the world by Wu Zhou, profound energy''s successor, Lo Ke, had succeeded in defeating the enemy. His Majesty was overjoyed, and he even bestowed gold upon him, passing down his achievements from generation to generation.


    Due to His Majesty''s benevolence, it should have been a joyous occasion. However, no one from the General''s Estate, from the General''s Wife, to the maids and servants, was happy until the woman in the west wing woke up three days later.


    A warm breeze blew, causing the curtains to slowly flutter. In the quiet chamber, the eyelashes of the woman who had been lying on the bed for three days moved slightly.


    In her muddleheaded state, she seemed to hear a few traces of weak breathing sounds. She weakly opened her eyes and only saw a childish face smiling at her.


    "Since you''ve woken up, I''ve already said it. You will definitely wake up. They won''t believe it. Just you wait, I''ll go and report to the Madam right away." After saying that, she let go of her chubby little face and ran out of the room like a wisp of smoke.


    The golden curtain was inlaid with many beads interspersed together to form a luxurious bed. On the other side of the room, in a large room, were all kinds of decorations.


    He tried to support himself and get up, but his body lacked any strength. He was dizzy and his mind was blank. There was no memory of anything. What was going on? Where was this? Who was he?


    The harder she tried to think, the more her head hurt. The complicated memories were fragmented and crossed in her mind. It was difficult to intersect them into a complete circuit.


    She bit out a trace of blood on her pale lips. Since she couldn''t get up, she could only extend her hands and knock on the head that was wrapped in white bandages.


    "Hey, stop quickly!" It was the little girl who ran out earlier. Seeing that she wanted to get up, she hurriedly ran over from the screen and picked her up. She placed the soft pillow behind her back and heard her ask.


    "Tell me, where is this place? "Who am I?" Her weak voice clearly did not give her any sense of security, and her helpless and disappointed appearance was unexpectedly filled with a little bit of arrogance and stubbornness.


    Just as the girl was about to speak, she heard a voice coming from the screen.


    "You are the younger sister of the great general Lo Ke, Luo Shang."


    Then a woman stepped out from behind the screen. She was wearing a dark green and blue flowered shoes, a simple dress of lilac silk, and a band around her waist. Her hair was tied up in a high bun, and she wore a fine jade hairpin.


    She walked over gracefully with two girls following behind her. She took the Medicine Bowl from the maid and sat on the side of the bed. She raised her sleeves and slowly scooped a spoonful of the medicine, blowing on her lips.


    Then, she placed the bowl next to Luo Shang''s lips. Seeing that she had not moved, and had staring coldly at herself, the woman laughed, put the bowl down, and said softly: "I am the Madam of General''s Estate, and in other words, your sister-in-law, Nalan Rongya. Earlier, you were severely ill, and the doctor said that he would only be able to temporarily forget a few things. This is the General''s Estate, if you want to know something, you can ask me. "


    Luo Shang looked at the lady in front of her blurrily, the weakness of her body made her unable to continue thinking, she then looked at the servants beside her, all of them had their heads lowered, and only the little girl just now looked at her with her big eyes.


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Nalan Rongya did not explain anything. Instead, she patted her shoulder and said: "Little sister needs to rest well, you must definitely take care of your body, stop playing around with your temper and do whatever you want. In half a month, you will be free to marry and your sister-in-law will be with the general."


    "What did you say?" Marry? "


    "You and Prince Jin have an engagement already. This fifteenth day of the month is the date of your marriage. When His Majesty decreed that you were only a little girl in the past. "Come, lie down. I''ll come see you tomorrow." With that, Nalan Rongya helped her lie down, and covered her with a blanket. After giving the little girl some instructions, she left the room.


    All that was left to her were questions of confusion, her identity, her experiences, her amnesia, and her sudden engagement.


    When she woke up, she forgot everything. Now she had to marry a prince that she had never met. Was this really a dream? It was still fate!

 C2

    In the middle of the night, a light drizzle fell outside the window. The rain hit the bananas and the rustling sound of the rain was heard. Then, a loud sound was heard. It was mixed with a scarlet red flash that tore open the dark sky.


    "Kill King Wei, kill King Wei!"


    "Mother, why are we the subjects of the Acropolis, why?"


    "No ¡­" Don''t kill him... "No!"


    Luo Shang woke up from her nightmare and used both hands to prop herself up from the bed. She used her sleeves to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. How could she have such a nightmare? Corpses were strewn all over the place, and they were all covered in blood. Waves of grievances and wails could be heard ¡­ It was heart-wrenching.


    Shaking her head, she calmed herself and got out of the golden couch in the dark, putting on her shoes and supporting herself on a nearby shelf.


    Her slender figure, graceful figure, long, beautiful hair that flowed thousands of miles in one go, and her alluring purple eyes that were like a midnight butterfly, exuded an intoxicating fragrance.


    She quietly stood by the window, listening to the wind and rain outside that were slightly hoarse ¡­


    Mixed in with the sound of the wind, she heard a few sobbing sounds. Was it someone crying? Luo Shang propped herself up and carefully walked over, then gently pushed open the door. As expected, a skinny and weak body was curled up as it sat on the stone stairs in front of the door.


    "You ¡­ Are you crying? "


    Hearing her question, the woman on the stone stairs hurriedly stood up. She used her sleeves to hide her flustered face for a few times, then turned around and whispered with her head lowered, "This servant deserves to die, I disturbed Miss''s rest."


    "¡­"


    "Come on in." The night was drizzling with rain and the wind. It was truly too cold.


    The servant girl shrunk her body and slowly turned, following her into the room.


    Luo Shang looked at her expression and knew that she was just a little girl. She poured a cup of hot tea and passed it over to her and asked: "Why are you crying? "But what happened?"


    When the servant girl heard him, she quickly knelt and lowered her head. Her voice trembled as she replied, "I did not mean to disturb your rest. I was just worried about my parents. I''m just worried that I won''t be able to serve them anymore, and that they, the two elders, will be left without anyone to rely on in this world ¡­ "


    The servant''s eyes were red, Luo Shang looked at the tears on her face and helped her up, asking: "Why not, but is the mistress not allowed to?"


    After a pause, the servant girl shook her head and said, "It''s not the madam, but the young miss ¡­" When he said the last two words, his voice clearly weakened and he cowered, not daring to raise his head.


    Luo Shang didn''t understand what she meant, and who was the young miss referring to?


    "It''s me?"


    The little girl nodded, bit her lips, and said, "The Luo Family has always been the work of the imperial court. When Old General Luo was still alive, His Majesty bestowed nine generations of the Luo Family''s daughter, which is to say, Miss, you, to the current Prince Jin. But you won''t, a few times disobedient general, said... He said that he would not marry the Prince Jin no matter what, and that he was going to leave his. Your Majesty bestowed the marriage upon us, Miss'' actions will definitely bring about a calamity the destruction of our clan. It will be difficult for the wife of the general to keep her life, and even our servants will become prisoners, unable to serve their parents. "


    As she spoke, she wiped away her tears. Although Luo Shang suspected her identity, she was still unwilling to believe Nalan Rongya''s words, but up till now, if she was really Miss Luo Family, how could she abandon them and allow so many innocent people to lose their lives for nothing?


    In the midst of so many lives, her suspicions were nothing. Even if she was a stranger who had nothing to do with them, she could not ignore them. Furthermore, today ¡­


    "No need to worry about not being able to serve your family." Luo Shang stood up, her calm eyes did not reveal any emotion, and with her back facing the servant, she looked at the window that was hanging in the sky, revealing a bit of cinnabar.


    I will marry to Prince Jin. "


    The night was very peaceful. After hearing the servant''s words, she could no longer fall asleep and quietly sat in front of the table. Luo Shang did not know when she would be able to remember.


    A few days later, her body was in a better condition. However, seeing that her mind was not at peace, Nalan Rongya intentionally sent two girls to accompany her for a walk.


    Ever since the destruction of the Guardian Nation and the unification of the Wu Zhou, the capital had always been decorated with lanterns and festoons; There were even more nobles and scholars gathering at Tang Yun''s Spring Breeze House, Wan He Tower, and Fu Chun Hall.


    The bustling atmosphere of the market didn''t make her feel good. On the other hand, the crowd that surrounded her would occasionally let out a few angry roars and insults, and she couldn''t help but walk over.


    He walked to the front of the crowd and saw a burly man with a coarse face knocking on the compass in his hand, shouting loudly.


    "Come quickly, come quickly and take a look. These are all beautiful goods. They are the daughters of the prince of Wei Kingdom. It wouldn''t be a loss if you bought any of them to serve tea."


    Seeing that none of them stood up to take the money, the coarse faced man groped with his chin and pulled up one of the kneeling women, grabbing her chin. He smiled maliciously and said, "Look at her appearance, what are you waiting for.


    After hearing what he said, a young master walked over from the crowd. He fanned himself with the fan in his hand and was about to pay the money, but the moment he took over, the woman wanted to escape. The coarse faced man grabbed her hair and threw her onto the ground. He spat on his palm and raised his whip while scolding her. He then viciously whipped the woman on the ground.


    The woman on the ground was beaten until she was rolling on the ground, and through the thin clothes on her body, there were traces of red blood from the whips.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing the voice, everyone turned their gazes over.


    The one who walked in front was a woman, a very beautiful woman. She wore a white gauze dress wrapped in pale pink, with a Ying Luo tied around her waist. The clean face was very elegant, with a high nose bridge. Under her long eyelashes, there was a pair of enchanting purple eyes, showing her indifference and aloofness.


    Luo Shang swept his eyes across the dozen or so women on the ground, raised his haughty eyes and said: "They are also human, what rights do you have to control their lives?"


    "This ¡­" The thick-faced man was stunned. He didn''t know where this fairy-like woman came from, but he had a strange smile on his face. Wei Guo has already been annihilated by our Wu Zhou. I heard that just three days ago, the last princess of the Wei family jumped off a cliff and committed suicide, not to mention these female members of Acropolis Empire''s traitors, don''t they deserve to be slave girls of our Wu Zhou? "


    Luo Shang frowned, her eyes that were like water now had a look of anger. Since the Wei Empire has been annihilated, why make it so difficult for them to leave? "


    Everyone present was astonished. No matter how they looked at this goddess-like woman, she was still a lady that couldn''t be found. Why did she have to plead on behalf of the Acropolis Kingdom?


    "Why should I let them go? Little lady, I advise you to not meddle in other people''s business. Do you know who I am? I am ¡­"


    Before the coarse faced man could finish speaking, two little girls ran over, panting as they respectfully bowed in front of Luo Shang. "Miss, are you here?"


    Aren''t these two the close Maidservant s of Madam General''s Estate Nalan, how could they be here? Miss? They called this woman ''Miss''? ''Could it be that she is ¡­ ''


    As he thought about it, the big guy swallowed his saliva. Although his brother worked in the government, he absolutely did not dare to offend the General''s Estate. Without his previous arrogant attitude, he stammered, "She is ¡­"


    "Do you even know who she is?" The girl looked at him coldly.


    Hearing the servant girl''s tone and thinking carefully, the big sized man immediately kneeled down and begged for forgiveness. He was truly unlucky, meeting a young miss who had never left the pavilion before, this General Lo Ke''s sister, no one had ever seen her face before.


    Luo Shang instructed the servants beside him to give the big sized man a few ingots of silver, and then she personally untied the women on the ground. The women who were kneeling on the ground cried out in pain, grateful to her for her kindness. However, she said nothing and walked out of the crowd alone.


    Acropolis. Just what kind of country was Acropolis, why did her heart ache inexplicably when she heard this word? Luo Shang was annoyed. She just wanted to avoid the noise and find a cool place.


    "Miss, where did you go ¡­" In the blink of an eye, the two girls returned to their senses, but they had already disappeared. They could only reach out to the crowd to search for her.


    As if she had discovered something, Luo Shang walked step by step towards the depths of the alley, the surroundings emanating an ominous foreboding. After passing by a corner, she looked at the corpses on the ground and thought back to last night''s nightmare.


    Luo Shang''s back was tightly pressed against the man''s broad chest and was tightly pressed into her embrace, unable to struggle free.


    "Woman, no matter what you see, you must cooperate with me now." His lips echoed next to Luo Shang''s earlobes and there was a hint of powerlessness within his domineering tone, but anyone who heard it would feel a chill in their heart.


    Luo Shang did not know what he wanted to cooperate with, and even the man behind her did not ask for her permission, so she forcefully tore off her soft body. Before he could clearly see his appearance, the man had already forcefully kissed her lips. He grabbed her slender waist and the two of them fell onto a meadow that was piled up with bamboo poles. The soft meadow sank the two of them into it.


    Luo Shang''s hands were grabbed by him and pulled in front of his chest. The two buttons on his chest were also ripped apart, revealing a large amount of fair skin.


    Soon, a voice came into the alley.


    "Surround this place!" A bailiff stepped forward and probed the noses of a dozen corpses on the ground.


    "Reporting to the young master, all of them are dead."


    At the front of the crowd stood a man in black, his brow furrowed, his face mature and handsome, his eyes deep and unfathomable like a pool of water, a long sword like a chivalrous sword strapped to his back.


    He looked to the side at the entangled couple, frowned, narrowed his eyes, and walked over.


    At this moment, a carrier pigeon landed on his shoulder. After he read the letter, his brows furrowed and he glanced at the man and woman. He then ordered the people behind him, "Let''s go!"


    After that, the hundred or so people instantly disappeared into thin air. Only after confirming that she was safe did the man let her go.


    When he let go of his hand, Luo Shang did not even think about it, and turned to give him a ruthless slap.

 C3

    The man was slapped and the words that he was about to say stopped in his throat. His face was tense and did not show any signs of anything abnormal. He frowned like Liu Ye and pursed his lips. He had a tall and straight nose, sculpted facial features, and an exceptionally handsome angular face. Every part of his face was accentuated by the majesty of a king.


    A pair of charming amber eyes, sharp as an eagle''s, stared at her coldly. He was wearing a white windbreaker with wings, and his shoulders were adorned with silver feathers. However, his chest was marked with a bright red color.


    The man''s hand was extended towards her, but it was blocked off by Luo Shang.


    He chuckled but didn''t say anything. He still fastened the buttons on her chest one by one, then took off his cloak and placed it on her tattered clothes, covering her fair skin.


    "Come with me."


    Luo Shang lifted her head, a pair of eyes that was filled with water like the autumn waves, carried along a somewhat mocking smile. Wasn''t that slap just now enough? "


    Her words made the man remember his left cheek. It was still burning with pain. He didn''t know which family this lady came from, to be so impudent to dare to hit him.


    Taking a careful look at this woman, her delicate features and tender face were like a lotus blooming in the water. She had delicate, white skin that could be broken by the wind. She had pure, shining, deep, copper eyes, thick eyelashes, and cherry pink lips. She also had beautiful, long hair that was like flowing water from a mountain at her waist. Although he didn''t have any accessories on his head, his jet-black hair was sufficiently attractive.


    The light fragrance of the beautiful purple orchid mixed with the scent of her woman suffused the air.


    "You dare hit my people, you''re the first ¡­" The man raised an eyebrow at her, then covered the wound on his chest and said in a low voice, "Just treat that slap as my apology."


    He stood up and looked at her condescendingly. He had originally thought that she had saved his life, so he took her away in order to reward her with some things. He didn''t expect this woman to be so tactless as to actually dare to hit him. She was truly daring. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had saved him, he definitely wouldn''t have spared her.


    The man glanced at her, then turned and walked away.


    Luo Shang did not know who he was, but she was actually so arrogant and disrespectful. The capital city that Nalan Rongya had mentioned had no lack of children belonging to different noble families, looks like he was one of them.


    It was likely that this kind of person would not meet again, and there was no need to put this matter at heart.


    After this matter, she stayed in the Luo Residence the entire time. Nalan Rongya and the servants would accompany her and talk from time to time, but unknowingly, half a month had passed since she had arrived in the Luo Residence. Her injuries had already healed, but she was still unable to recall the matters of the past.


    In the end, it was time to get married ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Luo Residence was already bustling with activity. The lights in the west wing were brightly lit, and the red curtain of Luo Qi fluttered in the warm night wind ¡­


    The woman sitting quietly in front of the dresser had a face as calm as water. Her face was so delicate that not a single blemish could be found on it. Coupled with her alluring red lips, she looked exceptionally enchanting and beautiful. She wore a golden phoenix on her head, which glittered, and her eyelashes were long and curled upward, quivering slightly.


    Luo Shang''s beautiful eyes looked at herself in the copper mirror, but for some reason, there was a trace of sadness in them, as if everything that happened today was just a dream.


    "Little Shang..."


    Seeing Nalan Rongya walking over, Luo Shang quickly stood up and called out with a smile, "Sister-in-law ~" During this half a month of time, Nalan Rongya had carefully taken care of them and she had completely treated them as her family.


    "Hurry up and bring me the young miss''s wedding dress."


    Hearing his mistress''s instructions, a few servants carefully brought out the wedding clothes and helped Luo Shang to change his clothes.


    A few minutes later, the dazzling scarlet wedding dress stunned everyone on scene. The beauty of the woman looked even more devastatingly adorned by the wedding dress.


    "So beautiful ~ Our Little Shang is so beautiful. Come over and take a look." After saying that, Nalan Rongya took her hand and sat down, looking at herself in the mirror wearing a bright red wedding dress, no one knew why a shadow suddenly flashed past her eyes, the hazy memories were faintly discernable.


    Luo Shang tapped her forehead lightly with her finger, making him feel a little dizzy. I... Wear this dress. "


    Listening to her words, Nalan Rongya suddenly thought of the day when the general had saved her and carried her back to the palace, and it was true that she was wearing a red wedding dress. In order to prevent her from becoming suspicious, she was able to peacefully marry the Prince Jin.


    Putting away the doubt in her eyes, Luo Shang didn''t say anything else and just silently sat down.


    Outside the door, the nanny sent someone to urge him, "Madam, Miss, we''re here in time."


    Nalan Rongya personally covered her head with a handkerchief and supported her as she gently said: "Let''s go."


    It was very lively outside the General''s Estate, the red banners were brilliant and eye-catching, the big red lanterns swayed with the breeze, congratulating the ministers in succession.


    "Congratulations General Luo. Congratulations."


    "Congratulations General Luo, Mrs. Love."


    "¡­"


    It was just that they had arrived in time, yet the people from the Prince Jin Palace had not shown up for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Just as Lo Ke was about to send someone to take a look, he saw a person running from far away, while shouting, "It''s coming, the bridal sedan is coming."


    The lively sound of firecrackers continued ¡­


    He sent her to the front of the bridal sedan, but the person who came was not Prince Jin, but the Prince Jin''s personal guard, Mo Yun.


    "What does that mean? Where''s Prince Jin?" Lo Ke''s face was gloomy and filled with anger. Looks like Prince Jin was deliberately humiliating Luo Family.


    "Reporting to General, our Prince Jin has not been well lately, I am afraid we cannot personally come to receive you. We have specifically instructed this subordinate to come and take your place." Mo Yun had followed the Prince Jin for many years, and his personality was the same as that man''s.


    "What qualifications do you have?"


    "Whether or not your subordinate has the qualifications will depend on you, your highness." Mo Yun smiled charmingly.


    Before leaving, Prince Jin specifically instructed Yun Che to give a great gift to Luo Family as well.


    "The time is over, let''s not waste any more time, General."


    "You ¡­" The black hair on Lo Ke''s forehead stood out, as he was filled with extreme anger.


    Nalan Rongya immediately walked forward, her hand gently resting on the back of the man''s hand that was about to pull out her sword, she shook her head, then smiled and said to Mo Yun: "General loves my sister, and is unwilling to part with your little sister so early, I hope you can forgive me. I have to trouble you to take care of me along the way, Lord Mo. "


    "Of course." Mo Yun politely smiled. Then he leaned over and said to the woman with the red handkerchief, "Princess, please get on the palanquin."


    Luo Shang, on the other hand, had not moved for a long time.


    "Princess, please get on the palanquin." Mo Yun said again.


    The woman, separated by the red muslin bridal veil, did not move. The wind fluttered her handkerchief gently. Amidst the beauty, Luo Shang said gently, "Today is the wedding day between this consort and the Duke, and you guys missed the perfect time. Could it be that this is your Duke''s wish?"


    Mo Yun frowned slightly as he squinted his eyes. He did not know what tricks this woman was playing.


    "Princess is joking, it''s all my negligence."


    "Oh? Since it is your negligence, then, what crime should the Lord Mo be punished for? "


    A woman''s words and actions, were completely unlike those of a weak and delicate Luo Family Miss. His sharp words and style made Mo Yun feel that it was a little tricky to deal with her.


    He lowered his head. Let the princess do as she pleases. "


    "Kneel!"


    Mo Yun suddenly raised his head, obviously feeling millions of astonishment. Since he was young, he had always been by Prince Jin''s side, letting him go through life and death situations. In this world, other than the Prince Jin, there was no one else who could make him kneel.


    "Seeing him not moving, Luo Shang emphasized. What, don''t tell me this consort doesn''t have the right to make you kneel? Or could it be, delaying the time and contradicting the General Luo was originally Prince''s intention, but you just followed orders? "


    Mo Yun clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and kneeled down while swallowing the anger.


    "Since you have delayed it for too long, you absolutely cannot send this concubine out. You should just kneel here until Prince Jin summons you back to the manor. Do you understand?"


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Mo Yun lowered his head, clenched his fist and replied, "Yes, many thanks to wangfei for not killing me, I will never forget it."


    Luo Shang coldly snorted, with the support of the mama, she sat into the eight large palanquins of the Prince Jin Palace, and the sound of Guan Xuanzhu followed the palanquin and gradually disappeared around the corner of the street.


    This separation meant that she was destined to be shackled by that man for the rest of her life. It also meant that she was destined to have a rough life ¡­

 C4

    The bumpy journey and the tired state of the ship made Luo Shang feel even more sleepy.


    The hundred elite soldiers of both the Prince Jin and the Luo Residence firmly escorted the woman in the palanquin, not daring to be the least bit negligent.


    A black clothed man stood with his hands behind his back, a long sword by his waist. He narrowed his eyes, but it was hard to tell what he was sizing up with his deep eyes.


    The General''s Estate was in the western part of the capital, while the Prince Jin Palace was in the distant eastern part of the capital. It wasn''t until Honghu left for the end of the day and the sunset that they arrived at Prince Jin Palace.


    "Your highness isn''t feeling well, so I can''t come to pick up the wangfei for the time being. This old servant will help you bring the wangfei inside." With a single sentence, he dismissed her. Before Luo Shang could open her mouth, she was brought in by an older granny.


    Separated by a thin layer of gauze, the extravagance of the Prince Jin Palace was probably not second to be seen in the capital. After the end of the whole series of literary festivals, she had been sent to her so-called bridal chamber.


    On the day of the grand wedding, the entire Prince Jin Palace did not feel the slightest bit of joy from meeting any of the servants.


    Anyway, this was just a political marriage, why should she care? However, what she didn''t know was that a storm of hatred was playing out behind the scene. Furthermore, she was destined to be the object of the storm''s destruction.


    Tonight, there was no moon.


    It was originally the day of the grand wedding, but the Prince Jin Palace was actually especially somber and desolate. When they heard that all the guests who came to congratulate were already invited out by the Prince Jin Palace''s Main Hall Master, it was likely to be the Prince Jin''s wish as well.


    Within the bridal chamber, a warm breeze blew through the gaps of the window, blowing the bright red curtain of the wedding veil. It slowly drifted about ¡­ Luo Shang didn''t know how long she sat there in this manner, until the maidservants outside the door respectfully called out to him.


    "Prince ~"


    As the door was pushed open, the heavy footsteps got closer and closer. The maidservants in the room bowed, put down the things in their hands, closed the door, and left.


    The man panted heavily. Even though there was a veil covering his breathing, one could still feel his intoxicated appearance and the stench of alcohol in the room.


    Leng Shaoyu swept a glance at the person on the bed, who was covered in red joy, and sat there orderly like a young miss who was being nurtured by a noble family. Looking at her, the flames of fury in his heart burned like oil and gas, and following that, a series of crackling and shattering sounds could be heard.


    He walked towards her with slightly trembling steps. His tall and straight body leaned against the brooch next to the bed as he stood in front of her. With a sneer, he lifted her bridal veil.


    The moment Luo Shang raised his head, she was obviously taken aback.


    "It''s you?" The man in white who had made fun of him and thought that he would never see him again was actually him?


    A woman''s already beautiful appearance, in addition to her current gorgeous appearance, made it even more difficult for others to resist her. Leng Shaoyu had to admit that the person in front of him, was as beautiful as a phoenix in the Imperial Palace.


    He also never thought that the woman from that day would actually be Lo Ke''s little sister.


    With a handsome and aloof face, the man''s lips slightly raised, his thin lips slightly pursed with a hint of playfulness. His cold and aloof eyes seemed to be looking at a lowly toy as he casually asked, "If it wasn''t me, who would you like it to be?"


    Luo Shang turned her face to the side, avoiding his gaze, as she did not want to have any conversation with this kind of person anymore.


    On the day of the wedding, he should have been wearing beautiful wedding clothes, but he didn''t expect this man to be dressed so casually in loose, beige robes. It seemed that he really did not want to accept this marriage, just as he had thought. In the end, they were both victims of this marriage. As long as they could act out this scene, it would be enough.


    When Leng Shaoyu saw her turn his face and maintain his aloof and proud look, his cold eyes immediately sunk. His brows were filled with hostility, and his brows furrowed into two deep intertwines. He sneered, grabbed the woman''s delicate chin, narrowed his eyes, and looked down into her eyes.


    With a sort of drunkenness, the hand holding her chin grew stronger as the woman struggled.


    "Since you''re here to pay off your debt, why are you acting so noble?"


    Luo Shang opened her eyes wide, not knowing what he was talking about, what payment?


    Before she could open her mouth, the man''s thick chest had already pounced on her onto the bed. He impatiently tore at the clothes in front of her chest, his large hands grabbing onto her struggling hands, and his other hand coldly caressed her body. He walked along her graceful body, gradually reaching down until he saw the tears flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    Turning around, he flung his long sleeves and sat in front of the table. He picked up the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    Luo Shang propped herself up, fiddling with the clothes in front of her chest that was suddenly ripped apart by him, she stood up, with tear stains on his face, yet she was still looking at him arrogantly. His pair of watery eyes were slightly red, but they were trembling to prevent tears from flowing down his face.


    You don''t want to marry me, so similarly, I only married you for the sake of Luo Family. Since things have already come to this point, I hope that you won''t make things difficult for me. "


    After that, he smashed the wine cup in his hand into pieces. He stood up and walked towards her step by step, and the cold air around his body became heavier and heavier. He leaned close to her body and whispered in her ear with a charming tone, "Is this the decree of marriage? Luo Family people, are really the same. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Leng Shaoyu grabbed her wrist and pulled her fiercely into his embrace. His broad and big palm caressed her face and slid down her collarbone.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know? "Luo Shang ¡ª" His hand slowly slid down as she untied the ribbon tied around her waist and carried her up. Her broad chest placed Luo Shang on the table as she stared at her with her eagle-like eyes, and her devilish face gradually grew larger.


    "What are you struggling for, is this not what you want? "A woman who wants to capture the innocent." He sneered as he spoke.


    Wanted to capture him? Just how much hatred did he have for a graceful prince to be able to so viciously humiliate a defenceless woman?


    Leng Shaoyu did not loosen his grip on her hand at all, and instead, the man''s strength became even heavier. Luo Shang did not struggle any further, and simply turned her head away, allowing him to.


    "A debt must maintain its original aloofness, it''s really interesting ~" He smiled charmingly, his words carrying endless ridicule. Before Luo Shang could react, the man''s palm had already ripped apart her red dress, and the bright red bridal dress had been torn apart, becoming tattered clothing.

 C5

    Why? Why did he have to humiliate her like this? Luo Shang really didn''t know what he meant by "pay off my debt". Her tearful eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at him.


    "Don''t look at me like that? I won''t touch you. " Just as the charming voice finished speaking, the man released his hand. He was completely caught off guard as Luo Shang was forcibly pushed against the cold stone hall.


    Leng Shaoyu brushed his lower body, his nails digging into the woman''s lower jaw, not a trace of affection in his eyes. Laughing lightly, he said: "Touch you, I think it''s dirty!"


    "Heh ¡­" With an air of frivolity and humiliation, the man stepped on the wedding dress on the floor, collapsed from her body, and kicked the door open.


    didn''t understand what Lo Ke and Nalan Rongya were hiding from her. She was even more curious to know what debt Luo Family owed this man to make her humiliate himself like this.


    "Your Highness ~" The Maidservant guarding outside the door looked at the man, their faces filled with hostility. In addition, the alcohol on their bodies was trembling as they walked out, about to support him.


    "Scram ¡­" The man roared. His eyes burned like fire. He wanted nothing more than to destroy everything. His ferocious face was like an angry lion that wanted to tear apart all its prey.


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" "Servants, get lost now, get lost." The maidservants hurriedly retreated, afraid that they would offend the man.


    Within the palace, who didn''t know of this Prince Jin, His Majesty''s younger brother, the Fourth Marquis, who was half-brother? If he went along with his words, it would be like spring breezing through the rain, and if he frowned, it would be a scene of blood and gore. Who would dare to offend a person who even His Majesty was willing to give three points to?


    On a moonless, windy night... Red ribbons fluttered in the wind everywhere. In the yard, the man''s hair was messy and his clothes were white. He raised his wine cup with a dejected look and drank the wine in one gulp while looking at the crescent moon in the night sky with a hazy smile.


    "Yue, why are you... "Can you not wait for me ¡­"


    "Yue, my Yue ¡­"


    The cold wine dripped from his hair, soaking his clothes. The man lazily laid on the stone, half asleep, as if he had seen a woman''s face. She had a beautiful smile on her face, but just as he was about to grab her, she gradually walked away ¡­


    Three years ago.


    "Leave him be!"


    The moment his head landed on the ground, the imperial edict slipped out of his hands. He thought that he could save her, but he was a step too late.


    "Lo Ke, this king will not let you off." A man leaning against the rain stood in front of the stage, his eyes bloodshot and filled with anger. He clenched his fist and spoke word by word.


    Lo Ke held onto his blade and stood still, the blood still flowing from his blade, as he slowly put it down. The daughter of a criminal, a wanted criminal in the imperial court. How could I possibly have failed?


    What happened all those years ago had appeared before his eyes today, at this moment.


    Leng Shaoyu raised his head, and poured the wine directly down his head. Only by doing this would he be anesthetized, and be able to feel better in the cold night.


    Before the night even faded, there was a series of knocks on the door that made Luo Shang have no choice but to get up.


    Last night''s knee had been broken by the man on the ground, and now it was frozen into a bloody gash. She opened the door gently. It was a middle-aged woman standing outside. Her face was solemn and indifferent, her hair was tied up in a bun, and disdain was mixed between her eyebrows. Behind him were four maidservants, each of them had their heads lowered, holding a cloth tray in their hands.


    This woman was the steward of the Prince Jin Palace, the one nicknamed ''Ma Sanniang'', Nanny Ma.


    "Is there something you need?" Luo Shang looked at her and asked.


    Nanny Ma did not even look at her, and directly walked into the room. She was an old man from the Jin Clan, so naturally, she had better treatment towards others, it was understandable for her to be a bit arrogant.


    The palace has its own rules. Anyone who enters here must follow our rules. Even the royal concubine." She waved her hand and a maid carefully handed her a thick book. After that, Luo Shang took the book from her and casually flipped through two pages. The densely packed words were printed on the paper, and it was really a headache to read it.


    "Bring it here!"


    A few maidservants opened the cloth brocade in their hands; there were several stacked books.


    Nanny Ma arrogantly raised her face up and said, "Your Highness had instructed me that like everyone else in the Duke Palace, there is no need for you to receive any sort of preferential treatment. What the princess wanted to do was to wash and clean the courtyard just like them. In addition, she had to copy the scriptures from the ancestral hall every night. If the wangfei doesn''t agree, I believe the prince will also blame you, do you understand? "


    Luo Shang did not nod or respond. Her indifferent eyes swept across the room as she turned around.


    Seeing her acting so coldly and arrogantly, Nanny Ma sneered. The Prince had said that he wanted her to discipline his wife properly, so she would naturally do things for him. He shouted towards the door, "Bring him in!"


    As he said this, a few servants walked over with two women on their knees before them.


    "Miss ~" Zhuo Jin lowered her head, being forcefully pressed into the ice-cold ground by someone. These two people, were her concubines. Zhuo Jin had been raised in Luo Family since she was young, so when she woke up, the first face she saw was this smiling child. Ah Yu was also Nalan Rongya''s personal servant.


    "Aunt, what do you mean?"


    Nanny Ma did not speak, but used her actions to express her intentions, and raised her hand.


    "Pah!" A ruthless slap landed on Ah Yu''s face, causing her face to swell up.


    "Princess Hua-Yang doesn''t understand, which means she has failed in her duties as a servant. Your body is made of gold and jade, without the orders of your highness, it is naturally impossible for me to touch you, but they are different, lowly slaves, they should bear the consequences for you, what about your highness? "


    Nanny Ma was vicious and merciless, always doing whatever the Duke ordered her to do. As long as the Duke said it, even if it meant taking her life, she would be willing to give it to him with both hands.


    Ever since Miss Bai Yuee passed away, the Prince had been living in pain and self-blame all day. Nanny Ma was well aware that the Marquis hated Luo Family so much, naturally he hated this woman as well.


    How preposterous!


    Luo Shang raised her hand, the hand that wanted to hit Nanny Ma initially, was fiercely grasped by someone.


    "Who gave you the guts to touch my people?" A thick and cold male voice sounded out above her head. Luo Shang suddenly turned his head, and met the man''s eagle-like eyes.

 C6

    "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    Luo Shang looked at him as the humiliation from the previous night once again replayed in her mind.


    "Leng Shaoyu, what exactly do you want to do?"


    The man smiled charmingly and forcefully pulled her into his embrace. Despite her feeble struggles, an arm effortlessly wrapped around her slender body. He whispered into her ear, "I want to ¡­ I''ll make you feel worse than death. "


    He was smiling. His smile was very beautiful, but why was his heart so ruthless behind his handsome face?


    "Remember, in this palace, you don''t have the right to speak, nor do you have the right to teach others a lesson. Do you hear me?" Leng Shaoyu''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, yet they carried a coldness similar to ice that penetrated into one''s heart.


    He forcefully pinched Luo Shang''s chin, forcing her to look at him, and ordered in a domineering tone: "Answer me!"


    Luo Shang closed her eyes, bit her lips, and replied: "Whatever Your Highness says, I''ll do. Whatever Your Highness wants me to do, I''ll do." As long as she could let go of Luo Family, as long as she was still alive, what else was there to do?


    Since he hated himself so much, and now that he had married into the Jin Clan, no one would pursue the matter even if she died for no reason. A heartless man like Leng Shaoyu could just say ''wangfei will explode'' to death, and no one would dare to doubt him.


    As long as she could live, as long as her Luo Family could be safe and sound, that was fine.


    The man sneered, released her, and walked out of the backyard.


    Ever since Nanny Ma and the others left, all that was piled in front of her was an inexhaustible supply of clothes.


    Leng Shaoyu.


    As long as she thought of this man, Luo Shang felt that there was nothing in this world more repulsive than him.


    The scorching noon sun shone directly above her head, scorching the earth. In the dazzling splendor of the Great Duke''s manor, only they were still working hard in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Miss, stop washing yourself, leave these tasks to us, you should rest, how can you stand this ~" Although Ah Yu was already drenched in sweat, she still kept on urging Luo Shang to stop and rest.


    Luo Shang shook her head, and forced out a smile: "It''s fine, I''m fine, but you guys, I want you to suffer with me."


    Zhuo Jin''s big eyes wandered around and she wiped the sweat off her forehead. Miss! Zhuo Jin is not afraid of hardships, as long as there''s food to eat, she is not afraid of anything. "


    "Zhuo Jin! Ah Yu laughed as he teased her. This little girl, had no parents since she was young, and had been raised in the Luo Family for so many years, so she had developed a naive and lively personality.


    Luo Shang was also tickled by the two of them as she raised her sleeves and chuckled.


    The sun gradually tilted until it disappeared above the corrugated roof of the city wall. The weather had become gloomy. The weather at this time of year was ever-changing.


    "I''m finally done bathing." Zhuo Jin stood up, stretched her body and yawned.


    A deafening roar tore through the sky, followed by a torrential downpour. The downpour was slanting, carrying with it a strong gust of wind as it blew across several racks of clothes.


    Seeing the muddy clothes on the floor, Zhuo Jin immediately sat on the floor and cried.


    Luo Shang raised her head and stood in the rain. Under the dripping rain, she still slowly walked over, and picked up the clothes on the ground one by one.


    The maidservants in the long corridor were chattering, and from time to time, a few sounds of ridicule could be heard. On the other side of the dark corner, two men could be seen ¡­


    "To be able to be ruthless to such a beauty, big brother is truly heartless ¡­" Hehe ~ "Prince Han Leng Mufei lightly slapped the closed fan in his hand, and teased the man beside him.


    "¡­"


    Leng Shaoyu did not speak. His deep eyes swept across the slender figure in the rain, and he turned to leave.


    After a while, the dark clouds were dispersed by the wind and slowly disappeared. The sky started to clear up and a refreshing aura lingered around the manor.


    "Miss, look, look ~" Zhuo Jin pointed at the sky above the coran with a face full of joy.


    Luo Shang looked towards the direction she pointed. It was a rainbow, a very beautiful rainbow.


    "I never thought that I would be able to see a rainbow in the Prince Jin Palace." She held the clothes in her arms and quietly gazed up at the beautiful scenery. Afterwards, she bitterly smiled and lowered her head.


    After the rain, the weather was slightly cold. The wind that blew into her bones blew against her thin and wet clothes, making her seem particularly pitiful.


    Prince Han had just played chess with Prince Jin, and now that the title of General Chang Bai had been fulfilled, he was very unhappy. He thought that the rain had stopped, and it was time to go back. However, when he passed by the pavilion, he stopped.


    Inside the courtyard was a woman wearing a light pink robe. Her long, wet hair was scattered all over her waist. Her slender figure shuttled back and forth in front of the racks.


    The cool breeze brushed against her cheeks, the outline of the woman''s face, and the action of her pulling up his hair near his ears, causing Leng Mufei to unknowingly walk over.


    "Little thing, we meet again." The man raised his eyebrows and said.


    Luo Shang lifted her head and looked at him with watery eyes. In her impression, she had never met him before. I don''t think I''ve seen you before. "


    A lazy smile hung on Leng Mufei''s lips, he intentionally teased her: "But I saw you just now, do you think we''ve met?"


    What kind of explanation was this? Luo Shang picked up the clothes on the floor and did not want to continue their conversation.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am the current Ninth Prince''s His Highness King Han and your man''s younger brother."


    Seeing that the woman had ignored him, Leng Mufei frowned, she really was an arrogant woman, a woman with Luo Family that was not afraid of death? Do you know what happens to those who offend me? "


    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Shang turned around impatiently. Her haughty eyes still remained the same, as she raised her head and looked at him. No matter what, His Highness King Han still has to call me sister-in-law. Now that I''m offending you, I don''t respect you at all. Do you think I, as your sister-in-law, would be willing to cooperate with you? "


    "The man lifted the corner of his mouth once again. Interesting." "You''re quite eloquent. As a wangfei, you''re not even equal to a servant. You can be considered the first."


    His mocking and ridicule was the same as that man''s. The people of the Leng Clan were all like that, they never knew how to respect others.


    Luo Shang didn''t pay any more attention to him, but didn''t expect that the Prince Han wouldn''t forgive him. With a cultivation level of more than eight feet, her broad chest blocked her way, blocking her path.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Leng Mufei shrugged his shoulders, looking like he had nothing to do.


    "Please get out of the way!"


    "No!"


    Is he a child? Such a scoundrel.


    Seeing that Luo Shang was about to turn around, Leng Mufei pulled her into his embrace and whispered with a smile: "We have only met each other twice, do you hate me that much?"


    "Let me go!" Luo Shang was tightly tied in his embrace. He was too strong, and also confined her too tightly, making it impossible for him to break free.


    "Let me go!"


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Leng Mufei smiled wickedly.


    "Yes, I hate you. Are you satisfied?" Let me go! "


    Hearing her words, the man paused, his eyes widened, and his brows furrowed. Following that, his hands tightened around her, and he smiled as he moved his face closer, whispering next to her ear: "What a pity ¡­" This King is not satisfied with your answer. "


    Just as Prince Han was moving his face closer to his, he heard Zhuo Jin running over while gasping for breath and shouting "Young miss ~".


    The man let go of her after letting her go. He turned around and fanned himself. He smiled charmingly and said, "It won''t be easy to escape the next time we meet ¡­"


    The men of the Leng Clan were indeed devoid of good stuff!

 C7

    Ever since the third fragment of the night, she had been working nonstop. There was no rest, and even if she missed something, the maidservants by her side began to mutter warnings noisily. After one day, her arms were extremely sore, as if they were broken. Her entire body felt as if it had lost all its bones.


    It was late at night, with a light breeze. The door was wide open, and two girls came with a tray. After entering, they placed two piles of vegetables and three bowls of rice on the table before turning around and leaving.


    Zhuo Jin''s heart was filled with joy, waiting for the book to fill her stomach. When she went up to read the book''s "Delicious", her face immediately drooped down.


    "All of you, stand still!"


    Zhuo Jin lifted the plate, put her nose close to smell it, with a face full of disgust, she roared out loud: "This dish is obviously bad, and you''re still giving it to us, what exactly do you mean?"


    The maidservant coughed twice, then explained with a look of disdain: "In the entire Prince Jin Palace, other than the Duke, everyone''s food and food are the same. If Miss Zhuo Jin is dissatisfied, she can go and tell the Prince that the servants are only following orders." The servant Yun Xiu smirked as she raised her face arrogantly and smiled proudly. He thought to herself, "He''s clearly not as good as a group of servants, but he still wants to be picky. What a joke."


    She had already stayed in the Prince Jin Palace for many years. According to common sense, the late emperor had set a rule that allowed her to have the qualifications to become the prince''s concubine. It was all because of Luo Shang that she had to wait another ten or eight years. The reason she came here tonight was to properly ridicule them.


    "You ¡­" Zhuo Jin stomped her feet in anger.


    "Sorry for the trouble." She elegantly picked up her chopsticks and lightly nibbled on a mouthful of rice, putting it into her mouth and chewing on it carefully. She did not act as if she was making a fuss out of nothing.


    Yun Xiu laughed sinisterly, retracted the evil grin in her eyes and walked out.


    "Miss, look. This is clearly already ¡­" Zhuo Jin just could not accept it. She had never suffered such humiliation at General''s Estate before, so why would she endure it now? Having been tired for an entire day, their Prince Jin Palace had given Tang Zheng a wangfei a big meal like this, truly magnanimous!


    "Alright, the food is still good. The young miss can already bear it. What are you afraid of? Hurry up and eat." Ah Yu held the bowl in his hand and sighed, then shook his head.


    Right at this time, there was a knock on the door. Ah Yu stood up and opened it, and saw a few elderly aunts standing outside, saying that the Prince Jin had instructed them to dress up the princess.


    Luo Shang didn''t know what he wanted to do now, but she could only let him do what she wanted. Resisting would only make it harder for her to survive in the Duke Palace.


    Not yet, at least not yet.


    After everything was done, she was sent to the Yue Pavilion.


    Yue Pavilion was the place where the Prince Jin stayed all day and night. It was an extravagant place but it was simple and concise. The guards and servants were all imposing and imposing, holding their breath. Even the maids were dignified and dignified, with proper etiquette that was far from being able to be reached elsewhere.


    I wonder what this place is called.


    As soon as he entered the side hall, his eyes were filled with a myriad of lights. Passing by a pavilion, the wutong trees in his courtyard intersected, and they shot straight into the clouds.


    Although he had seen many wutong in the Prince''s Mansion, none of them was as good as this one. Did this man really like it? But the wutong was so desolate, so why did he love this plant?


    The small path was filled with fragrance and it was hidden within the hundred flowers. There were even over a thousand purple-coloured, fluffy branches. They bloomed under the trees and became a sea of purple-coloured flowers. Luo Shang could not help but ask: "What flower is this?"


    The Maidservant beside her did not want to answer, but taking into account that she was after all the princess'' consort, she could only reply without thinking. In reply to Princess Hua-Yang, the name of this flower is'' forget-me-not ''. "


    "Don''t forget me? What a nice name. " Luo Shang laughed bitterly.


    It is also a sad and beautiful name.


    They passed by several pavilions one after another, and the spring water trickled down. Tonight there was no moon, so it was impossible to see just how clear the water was. All they could feel was the icy coldness of the spring water on their feet.


    It wasn''t until they passed through the last arched stone door that they saw the small cobblestone path that led to the side room. On the wall were the words'' Moon Pavilion Residence '', written in clear, cinnabar glass.


    "Your highness is inside. Go in." After saying this, the maidservants withdrew.


    Looking at the bright red words written on the cinnabar, Luo Shang''s heart couldn''t help but pause, but she still walked over while gripping the hem of her skirt. Rather than saying that she was the grand princess of Prince Jin''s palace, it would be better to say that she was here to repay the debt.


    The door that was engraved with beautiful markings opened with a "Zi" sound, and a faint, deep sound came from inside. She paused at the door absentmindedly, and the candlelight in the room illuminated the room, making the inside of the room bright, so she could clearly see the man drinking wine in front of the table in the room.


    He tilted his face to the side, with his chin slightly raised. His deep and exquisite facial features had a sense of space, and his beautiful lines displayed the majesty of a king from every angle. He had heroic eyebrows, deep eyes, a high nose, and he, with his sexy thin lips, had a hint of charm.


    There was no better word to describe him than perfection.


    However, the Luo Shang tonight was only forcefully pulled on by a group of old servants to put on this extremely thin, low-cut, and muslin clothing. All the way, she felt a chill run down her spine. The golden silk dress fluttered in the warm night wind, highlighting her exquisite and clear, slim and graceful figure. Her curvy figure, and her black hair softly fell to the side of her ears.


    Her beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned, her beautiful watery eyes, her pair of copper crystal eyes, as well as her stunning red lips, made her seem like a charming monster. A monster that could seduce people.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at the proud and aloof gaze of the woman standing at the door, and could also see the indifference in her pretty face. Her thin lips slightly curved into a beautiful curve, and her long and narrow eyes shot out a dangerous light, as if she was sizing up her prey.


    His voice was as cold as ice, and there was a feigned gloom in it. He controlled a domineering aura as he coldly said, "Come here!"


    Luo Shang stood at her original position, paused for a moment, then followed his orders and walked over.


    When he saw the dark eyes of the man, he looked at her expressionlessly. His gaze roamed all over her beautiful body, and he spoke with an unyielding tone.


    "Pour the wine!"


    Luo Shang elegantly picked up the bottle of wine on the table and rolled up her sleeves. Just as she was about to pour the wine for him, before she could react, a hand suddenly grabbed onto her wrist, as if it was effortless for her to pull her body into the man''s embrace.


    The man looked at her astonishment and sneered.


    He then poured himself a cup of wine and brought it to her lips.


    He ordered in a domineering tone, "Drink it."


    Luo Shang knew that the man in front of her was purposely humiliating her and playing with her. She simply turned her face away.


    Unexpectedly, his large palm firmly gripped her lower jaw and forced her to drink a full cup of strong alcohol.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Luo Shang held onto his chest. The alcohol was so strong that he felt like his throat was burning. Because he was struggling, his clothes were also wet.


    Seeing her slightly red face, Leng Shaoyu smirked, he suddenly stood up and pulled her over to throw onto the golden silk couch, then climbed up with his imposing body.


    He tilted his body slightly, using the other metal wall to support himself on the top of the bed. His tall body was arched as he looked down at the woman beneath him.


    "A woman of Luo Family is really beautiful."


    He had a mocking smile on his face as his words contained a tinge of ridicule. His tall and muscular body was pressed down, and his oppressive aura made it hard for people to breathe. His eyes contained a strong and cold glint.


    Her black eyes lowered, and with one hand tightly pinching her lower jaw, she looked at him with a gaze that was like an monarch that could sweep through the world. She laughed coldly, and following that, her rudeness caused Luo Shang''s heart to tremble, and the man ripped off the front of her clothes without a trace of warmth.


    Knowing what he wanted to do, Luo Shang panicked. Don''t... Don''t do that. "You said it before, you won''t touch me ¡­"


    However, what Luo Shang didn''t expect was that the man''s next sentence made her feel that there was nothing in this world more evil and loathsome than this man''s mouth.


    "Heh ¡­" This king just wants to see how despicable the women of Luo Family are. "


    Was she so cheap that she would spend so much effort to marry him and take his life?


    Luo Shang''s ears buzzed, obviously not caring about his ridicule. Why did she hear him say this, then? Her body was still stiff, her face suddenly deathly pale, as if she was inside a cold wind, her entire body stiff and unable to move.


    He allowed the man to tear apart her clothes and bite her body. Two streams of tears flowed down from the corner of his eyes, obscuring his eyes.


    There was no warmth in his rudeness, and tonight, her pain was indescribable.


    After that, his expression turned cold. Facing her pale face, his cruel words were merciless as he sneered, "You are nothing but a scoundrel."


    This humiliation was like putting her naked in front of him. He still felt disdain towards her, like nothing had changed.


    "The men of the Leng Clan are only mediocre."


    Leng Shaoyu looked at the woman below him and heard her dispirited words. His gloomy eyes became colder and colder, colder and more terrifying than before.


    "What did you say?" He almost snarled and stung the woman''s eardrums.


    "The men of the Leng Clan are only mediocre!"


    Before she could even react ¡­


    ''Pah! ''A loud and clear sound was heard as a fierce slap sounded out. The slap landed on the woman''s face, which was covered in sweat. This slap turned Luo Shang''s face around, and the five red fingerprints on the side of his face immediately swelled up.


    The man''s sharp eyes fiercely pinched her lower jaw, his thumb playfully brushed away the blood at the corner of her lips, and he said evilly: "Don''t be delusional and challenge my bottom line, you can''t bear the consequences."


    It was another round of painful torture, and under the man''s torture, Luo Shang gradually fainted.


    She was wrong. From the very beginning, she had been wrong. This man was truly someone she couldn''t fight against ¡­

 C8

    The first ray of sunlight shone through the window and into the room. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a bowl of steaming medicine on the table.


    The little girl by his side said sarcastically, "His Royal Highness has instructed the wangfei that you must drink this medicine. Your Royal Highness doesn''t want you to bear his child."


    The woman on the bed turned her head slightly and said with a wry smile, "Go back and report to your master. Even if I die, I won''t bear his child."


    She would definitely not bear that man''s child. She did not want her child to suffer as soon as he was born, and thus bear the consequences of his actions.


    The weather had gradually improved in recent days, and it was already noon, the scorching hot sun.


    "Miss, please rest for a while. Just leave these clothes to me." Ah Yu walked forward and used his sleeves to help her take out a handkerchief to gently wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    The wind in the courtyard was very soft, mixed with the fragrance of the flowers, giving Luo Shang a very comfortable feeling. However, in her mind, she remembered the rows and rows of purple flowers that she saw in Yue''s pavilion yesterday.


    Luo Shang pulled Ah Yu''s hand and they sat on a rock under the wutong tree.


    "Do you know the flower ''forget-me-not''?"


    Ah Yu rolled his eyes, he thought for a while, then nodded his head and said: "Is it the kind of purple flower that has no fragrance, and is as ordinary as a sunset?"


    "You know?"


    "Well, this kind of flower is very ordinary. Normally, there wouldn''t be any existence of this kind of flower among the rich and powerful families in the capital. Most of the time, it would bloom in the night, and its vitality is very strong. Why did Miss suddenly ask about it? "


    Luo Shang laughed, her eyes were red and sleek, as she said indifferently: "I''m fine."


    The kind of flowers she only felt were beautiful and shouldn''t be living where the man lived.


    In the evening, someone came to punish her for going to the Peace Lightness Hall, which was the ancestral hall to pay tribute to the Leng Clan''s seniors. There were trees and rocks everywhere in the courtyard, and as he walked in, he saw that there was a three-foot-tall green bronze cauldron on top of the big purple sandalwood sculpture table, which was hanging over the large ink dragon painting.


    In the huge ancestral hall were hundreds of memorial tablets.


    "Your Highness has instructed me that the wangfei will be here every day to pay her respects, copying the scriptures by hand to the Leng Clan''s Undead. The prince had also said that the princess was making amends for her loss for the sake of the Luo Family, and hoped that her skills would be suitable. This servant will take her leave. "


    After the servant left, Luo Shang then walked in. The bright tombstone seemed terrifying in the twilight. But at this time, Luo Shang was not the least bit afraid, because compared to that man, the peace and quiet here made her feel more at ease.


    After three incense sticks'' worth of time, she knelt down and closed her palm.


    "The ancestors of the Leng Clan, the wife of my daughter''s ninth Prince Jin, Luo Shang. I don''t know what kind of grudge the Leng and Luo Families have, and I don''t dare to have any illusions that I can solve the knot in my heart, so I can only hope that the Leng Clan can release their Luo Family and leave a path for me.


    After three kowtows, he quietly knelt there.


    After who knows how long, a little girl ran in panic in front of Luo Shang and said in a hurry: "Wangfei, it''s bad, Nanny Ma locked Miss Zhuo Jin in the firewood house, she''s currently in the great hall whipping Big Sister Ah Yu, she''s about to be beaten to death."


    "What?" Luo Shang did not care about anything else, and quickly got up and ran out.


    In the main hall ¡­


    The girls on both sides all raised their little faces to watch the show. Nanny Ma rolled up her sleeves and ruthlessly whipped the weak woman who was kneeling on the ground. Speak quickly, did you take the Golden Bead that was lost to you for no reason? "


    The woman who was kneeling on the ground was now covered with wounds. She staggered and then fell down with a thud.


    A basin of water woke her up and whipped her again.


    "Your mouth is so tough, are you going to admit it or not?"


    Ah Yu was drenched all over, the water in her hair was flowing, she muttered weakly: "It''s not me, not me ¡­"


    "Alright, what a cheap bone. See if I beat you to death or not." As he said that, he raised his hand, and waved the whip, but unexpectedly, Luo Shang ran forward and pounced on Ah Yu''s body, blocking the whip for her.


    "Miss ¡­" Ah Yu held onto Luo Shang''s clothes and cried.


    Looking at her face that was green and purple, her clothes tattered and covered in blood marks, Luo Shang''s heart ached. He touched her face and said: "I''m sorry for making you suffer."


    "Miss ¡­"


    Luo Shang held onto the arm that was bloodied after being beaten up by Ma Sanniang, turned around and asked the woman who was showing off her whip: "What crime did she commit for her aunt to use such a heavy hand?"


    The woman standing in front of him had her arms around her shoulders as she disdainfully said, "The Duke Mansion has lost a few of their golden beads. Someone saw your little girl stealing it."


    "Oh? Then why didn''t aunty call that person out to interrogate him? Why did she only interrogate me? "


    "One of the little girls standing at the side walked forward and respectfully knelt down at Nanny Ma''s feet. This servant saw with her own eyes that it was the wangfei''s girl who had stolen the golden beads. Last night, she had walked into the side chamber in a flurry, and this servant had followed her out due to curiosity. "It must have been ordered by the wangfei, this servant didn''t ask in detail."


    "You''re lying... I''ve never seen you before, and you''re lying... "Miss, I did not, I did not ¡­" Ah Yu cried and desperately shook her head.


    Luo Shang patted her shoulder, and said gently while supporting her body. "I know."


    "Ma Sanniang coughed a few times before walking over. When the princess heard this, she asked, "What, are we still going to interfere with this servant''s office?"


    The black could be white, the white could also be black. Now, they had all sorts of reasons to frame him, and justice was in their hands. Luo Shang knew that struggling was useless, these people did not make any sense.


    She gritted her teeth and said: "I was the one who told Ah Yu to go, I was the one who ordered it, it has nothing to do with her."


    "No, miss, no ¡­" Ah Yu, who was kneeling on the ground, shook her head with all her might. She did not want the Young Miss to suffer anymore because of her, she had already paid too much for Luo Family.


    All of the servants present laughed as they watched a good show. Ma Sanniang was even more pleased as she set up a trap to catch a big fish like her as she wished.


    "Go and report to the prince, just say ¡­" Just say that the matter regarding the Golden Bead was ordered by the princess. " Ma Sanniang swung the whip in her hand, and with a bit of ruthlessness at the corner of her mouth, she punched the ground a few times.


    "Yes sir!"


    Waiting for the Maidservant to rush back, she bowed in front of Nanny Ma.


    "What did the prince say?" Nanny Ma asked urgently.


    The corners of the servant''s lips curled up as she said proudly, "The prince said stealing the golden pearl from the prince''s mansion is a serious crime. I hope aunty doesn''t think about the noble identity of the princess and can help him discipline her well."


    The servant''s answer was exactly what Nanny Ma wanted, it seemed that the Duke really hated this woman, after that night of sleeping so much, he thought that the Duke would take pity on her and stop, but he did not know, hehe ¡­


    "Alright, go back and report to your highness. This servant will properly discipline wangfei on his behalf. This servant will not be merciful."


    A bone-piercing wind blew coldly. The palace in the middle of the night was like a dungeon, tightly locking her in.


    Nanny Ma patted the whip in her hands, and walked towards Luo Shang step by step, her mouth revealing a sarcastic smile with malicious intent. She looked at the woman on the ground with a sinister gaze, and said: "Esteemed wangfei, since the Prince has spoken, then I can only offend you."


    As he spoke, he viciously lashed out with his whip.


    Immediately, the woman turned halfway, and her thin clothes were stained with fresh red blood. A long stain, filled with ruthlessness, was forcefully branded onto Luo Shang''s soft and slender body.


    "Miss ¡­" Ah Yu hugged Luo Shang. Ever since the girl had entered the Duke Palaces, she had suffered unbearably. Ah Yu knew that she should not have endured so much innocent crimes.


    Luo Shang bit her lips. She was in pain, but she raised her head, laughed with difficulty, and spoke to Nanny Ma in the blink of an eye. "Since it has nothing to do with my servant girl, then I hope that Aunt can take her away and treat her well."


    With just a glance from Nanny Ma, the two girls beside her dragged the struggling Ah Yu away.


    "Pah ~ ~" Another ruthless lash, Nanny Ma''s attack was really ruthless, no one knew how many times she hit, but the servants on both sides did not even dare to raise their heads to look at the lady on the ground.


    The woman bit her lips and slightly moved, but she still didn''t yield. Her skin and flesh were torn and torn, and the clothes on her shoulders were tattered. Fresh blood gushed out.


    Finally, she fell onto the cold, hard stone ground.


    "Splash her awake!" Nanny Ma gasped for breath, with her hands on her waist, she shouted.

 C9

    Beside him, a younger servant girl was obediently carrying a basin of water. Her hands were slightly trembling as she walked forward cautiously and looked at the woman covered in wounds. Her entire body was covered with cuts and bruises.


    "What are you eating? Have you not eaten yet? Your skin is itchy. Hurry up and splash her awake!" Nanny Ma stared at her fiercely like a yaksha, telling her that if she didn''t, the next whip would hit her.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­" The servant swallowed her saliva, and before she could raise her bowl, Yun Xiu had already snatched it away.


    A pot of water was poured onto the woman''s weak body. Luo Shang opened her eyes slightly, but she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    But Nanny Ma still did not stop, the yellow whip had already been dyed red, as long as the woman in front of him fainted once, Nanny Ma would wake her up and continue punching her.


    The cold water was no longer able to calm the woman down, so Nanny Ma asked someone to bring her some salt water. Luo Shang bit her lips, the pain making her sweat profusely.


    "Aunty, stop hitting her. If you keep hitting her, she''ll die." Finally, an elderly servant couldn''t take it anymore, and walked over and whispered into Nanny Ma''s ear. After all, she was Lo Ke''s sister and the Empress Dowager herself betrothed to a wangfei. Nanny Ma''s mind was clouded with anger and she wanted to beat Luo Shang to death. If she really died, it would be more or less disadvantageous for the Duke.


    Hearing the servant''s words, Nanny Ma stopped, fiercely throwing the whip in her hand onto the ground, wiping her own hands, afraid that it would dirty her fingers, but she still did not want to stop there, following that, with an imposing manner, he ordered the woman beside him: "Royal Concubine is kneeling here, reflect on the situation, no one is allowed to go near, if there is anyone who disobeys my orders, then it will be the same as her."


    Everyone below the stage held their breath, not daring to make a sound. They didn''t dare to raise their heads either, and quickly dispersed.


    Thunder rumbled above Luo Shang''s head as heavy rain poured down, filling the entire Duke Palace. Black clouds stopped above the Duke Palace as they recounted the great grievances.


    Heavy rain drops slapped against her, Luo Shang was no longer aware of the pain in his body, she was already numb to it, on the surface of the water, her pale little face was printed, without a trace of blood, her entire body was drenched, from top to bottom, there was nothing good about her. She clenched her fists tightly and held her breath. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper.


    The rain and cold sweat had soaked her forehead and temples. Her eyes were closed with tears, her long eyelashes were trembling as she soaked in the water, and she was biting her lower lip so hard that a trickle of blood seeped out. Her long black hair dripped onto her shoulders, and her delicate body was soaked in the cold rain.


    The sky darkened and Luo Shang fell down.


    "Hey, little thing, who beat you up like this?"


    Not knowing whose voice it was, Luo Shang did not even have the strength to open her eyes. It was only a blurry figure that could be seen through the wet eyelashes. It was a tall figure.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    His voice was very pleasant to the ears. As he spoke, the man lifted her up ¡­


    When she woke up again, she felt sore all over her body. Luo Shang slightly raised his arms, and weakly lowered them in the end.


    "Little thing, you really can sleep, hehe ~"


    He had no idea how anyone else could be in the room, or if it was a man.


    Luo Shang turned her head, and saw that the man sitting in front of her, with a handsome profile and two curved eyes, was looking at her with squinted eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Towards Prince Han Leng Mufei, Luo Shang did not have any kind intentions. She just felt that this man was the same as her brother, in short, she did not want to have anything to do with anyone from the Leng Clan.


    Little did she know that in the future, these two men would mess up her entire life.


    Hearing her ask that, Leng Mufei scratched his shoulder, which was covered with black hair. He was guarding her in this room for an entire year.


    Yesterday, her death had alarmed the entire capital. In the end, she had alerted the empress dowager and sent her personal imperial physician over.


    The man crossed his arms and legs as he said unhappily, "I''m your savior. Why, do you want to be ungrateful so quickly? "


    His smile was very nice, not as cold as Leng Shaoyu''s.


    "That person... It''s you? " Luo Shang opened her eyes wide, when she fainted yesterday, there was a man who saved her, but she never expected it to be Prince Han.


    Leng Mufei shrugged his shoulders, walking step by step towards the woman on the bed. Before he even opened his mouth, he had already pounced on her, one hand resting on her head, the other gently stroking her soft hair, his fingers interweaving through her soft hair.


    He looked down at the struggling woman below him, afraid that he would tear open her wound, so he could only tightly imprison her.


    Luo Shang was unable to move, her lower jaw was caught by him, causing him to smile sinisterly, and then he spat out: "It''s not me, who do you want it to be? "Big brother ¡­"


    Hearing him ask this, the eyes that were struggling just a moment ago immediately sank. Their usual cold and proud attitude was replaced with a bit of sadness and desolation.


    Yesterday, she had mistakenly thought that the voice would be his, Prince Jin. She thought he wouldn''t let her die, but she was wrong. He wanted her to die. He just wanted to torture her, only wanted to see her kneel in front of him and beg over and over again without any dignity.


    "Why didn''t you answer? "It seems to be true. Tell me, are you in love with your brother?" Leng Mufei was still smiling. His smile was very casual and lazy, but there was a sense of urgency in his eyes.


    Luo Shang frowned slightly as she looked at his brows, a bit playful and serious, very much like that man.


    Do you think I would fall in love with a man who tormented me daily and insulted me for wanting me dead?" Her quivering eyelashes were a little moist, and her clean face had a little stubbornness to it. Her bronze eyes were like clear water, and also a little misty.


    How could she have fallen in love with that man?


    Hearing this, the man on top of her laughed. The hand that was pinching her lower jaw gained a bit of strength.


    "You don''t want to thank me for saving you? This way... Isn''t it rude? "


    "Many thanks ¡­" Luo Shang responded as if he had noticed her thoughts, and wanted to avoid the man''s eyes.


    Leng Mufei raised the corner of his mouth, his smile graceful and enchanting, as he raised his eyebrows to look at the flushed woman below him. You want to send me away just like that? "


    "Then what do you want?"


    Without waiting for Luo Shang''s reaction, "Wu ¡­"


    The man had already gotten close to her lips and felt the little woman desperately struggling beneath him. He simply grabbed her wrist until tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Only then did he let go, unsatisfied.


    She extended her hand in an attempt to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. However, she did not expect the woman to raise her hand and give him a resounding slap.


    Of the two men from the Leng Clan, one was the king of the imperial court and the other was the Prince Jin. A free, easy, handsome, unrestrained, and noble Prince Han. On the battlefield, there had never been a battle before. Many women had come knocking at their doorsteps, but they all ended up getting slapped by the same woman.


    If word of this got out, it would not be a joke.


    Leng Mufei laughed coldly, but his face was sullen. The doting look in his eyes had completely disappeared, and the black hair on his forehead faintly appeared, leaving behind an extremely cold face.


    "He is still smiling." I saved your life, what can a single kiss count for? So what if you can satisfy your brother''s needs? "


    His words were full of sarcasm and sarcasm. Indeed, no man of the Leng Clan was a good person. Other than insulting others, there was nothing else.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open from the outside with a ''bang''.

 C10

    The two people on the bed looked towards the door at the same time, only to see Ah Yu kneeling at the door, Yun Xiu and the two maids proudly standing behind the man whose face was filled with black hair.


    "Prince, what did this servant say? Look, wangfei really doesn''t care. The one who seduced you was still your ¡­" Yun Xiu stirred the flames at the side, hoping that the world would not fall into chaos.


    The man''s face was dark, and no one could tell what he was thinking. His cold eyes could kill her at any moment. It was as if a thousand years of ice were hidden in his eyes, unable to melt. As if he had also been shocked by the scene, he paused for a moment and only uttered a single word.


    "Scram ¡­"


    Yun Xiu did not dare to continue. She knew that the Duke was angry, so she cast a glance at Luo Shang with ill intent and quickly retreated.


    The corner of Leng Mufei''s mouth rose as he lazily smiled, and casually said like a scoundrel: "Big brother, why didn''t you greet me earlier? It will frighten my little thing. "


    His smile was deep and evil, and the corners of his mouth curled into a playful, evil grin. Ignoring the expression of the man at the door, he once again forcefully kissed the lips of the woman below him.


    Seeing the sparkling light in the corner of the woman''s eyes and the pale white expression on her face, Leng Mufei suddenly stopped and turned around. He casually stood on the ground and sat by the table, casually pouring tea for himself.


    "Get out!"


    A cold voice pierced the air. Leng Mufei''s eyes flashed, and his gaze landed on the man at the entrance. He slowly put down the porcelain cup in his hands, and then laughed lightly as he stood up.


    "Elder brother, are you chasing your younger brother away?" He walked to Leng Shaoyu''s side with an unchanging laziness on his face.


    Leng Shaoyu''s eyes were gloomy and cold, as though sparks were about to burst out of his eyes, but he did not have any expression on his face, and only said in a low voice: "Even if I do not want the plaything, you are not allowed to touch it."


    The man''s entire body was like the winter and the winter months, causing people''s aura to spread out. An invisible dense, cold aura surged violently from his body like a violent torrent. The black eyes were cold and the black fog quickly gathered in the pupils. It was so dark that one could not see the bottom.


    Leng Mufei, however, didn''t mind at all. He shrugged his shoulders, narrowed his eyes, and raised his brows like a child who did something wrong but didn''t know how to repent. He laughed sinisterly: "Big Brother, why are you so fierce? "However, this toy is truly special ~"


    He intentionally glanced at the frail woman on the bed, emphasized the word ''plaything'', then walked out of the room with a wave of his hand.


    Since Leng Shaoyu had spoken, then, no matter how much more interested he was, he could only endure it. Since he was young, Leng Shaoyu''s actions were decisive and overbearing. The late emperor had intended to pass on the throne to him, but unfortunately, he was not the eldest son. However, ever since he was young, he had been doted upon by thousands of his brothers. As long as he frowned, no one could have any doubts. Therefore, no one dared to disobey him.


    After Leng Mufei left, peng! With a sound, the man at the door fiercely kicked it shut. His steps were heavy as he walked towards Luo Shang who was on the bed, and with every step he took, the surrounding cold air condensed even more.


    A rigid atmosphere and a cold temperature spread throughout the room. The quiet Luo Shang could hear her own heartbeat.


    She struggled to sit up, but stopped when she saw the man''s cold face. The man didn''t say anything as his heavy chest pressed down on her, pressing her tightly onto the bed.


    "What are you doing?" "Leng Shaoyu, let me go, let go ¡ª" Luo Shang frowned, struggling with all her might.


    The emperor was heartless. Although the men from the Leng Clan were not good people, the man in front of her was the best amongst bad people. He did not have a shred of mercy, not caring about the wounds on her body and her weak body. From his point of view, her weak struggle and beating only added a little more to his desire to conquer her.


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing?" His ice-cold, cruel words came close to her ears. The aura of a play swept over her face inch by inch.


    The big palm coldly pulled away the ribbon tied around her waist without caring about her feelings at all. It tore at her clothes and no matter how Luo Shang screamed and struggled, the man didn''t stop.


    When he saw the streaks of red that had formed scars on her exposed skin, he stopped and frowned slightly. Nanny Ma''s attacks were indeed heavier, but this was also good, as he could let this woman clearly see his identity.


    He placed his large palm on her and gently caressed her wounds that had solidified.


    In that moment, Luo Shang really suspected that she had seen wrongly. It was because he saw a trace of warmth in those ice-cold eyes.


    At the next moment, he heard the man say, "They are already covered in wounds, and still have the mood to seduce other men. Heh ¡­"


    Indeed, he was still the same person. Leng Shaoyu was still Leng Shaoyu, and he was still the same man who would mock his the moment he opened his mouth.


    The corner of Luo Shang''s mouth curled into a devilish sneer. Luo Shang had had enough of his mockery and ridicule, so he thought that she was such a woman, or even compared her to those girls.


    Luo Shang looked up, her eyelashes fluttering, the tears in her eyes stopped, she forced out a smile with much difficulty, the haughtiness and indifference was her nature, she raised her head, and said: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to satisfy me."


    He laughed coldly and pulled the yellow ribbon tied to his waist. He effortlessly grabbed both of Luo Shang''s hands and used the belt to tie them tightly, leaving her with no strength to struggle. The other side, was tied to the top of the bed.


    "Alright, I will let you know, only I can satisfy you ¡ª" He hated her, he really should hate her. If not for her family, how could Yue have died? Right now, this woman was truly bold and audacious. She even wanted to seduce others in front of him, and she was actually his younger brother.


    Good, very good. He wanted to let her see who was the one who held her fate in his hands!


    Luo Shang simply could not move, her body was in so much pain that it was about to dissipate. She closed her eyes in despair, and did not make a single sound.


    The room was filled with scent. After an unknown period of time, he finally let go of her. The person beneath him was silent. His eyes were filled with a kind of indiscernible sadness and emptiness ¡­ Despair...


    Looking at her lifeless gaze, that kind of emptiness that seemed to contain nothing, was Yue on the training grounds the same when she was bitterly waiting for him to save her? In his heart, he suddenly lost the desire to conquer her. Instead, he inexplicably stretched out her hand and gently attached her pretty face.


    She then heard the lady beneath her gasping for breath, and said hysterically: "Kill me, Leng Shaoyu, please kill me ¡­ ¡­"


    Don''t torture her anymore, she''s just a woman. If she''s here to pay back the debt of her Luo Family, then she can do whatever she wants for him. Why did she have to treat her like this?


    As for the man, when he saw the sorrowful expression in her eyes, he raised his thick eyebrows and stared straight at her face with his deep gaze. His tone was still as indifferent as before.


    "You want to die?" "You are just a lowly debt, what qualifications do you have to seek death?" Her cold and thin lips slightly parted, her words filled with sarcasm.


    Her body was small, and his arched, great form was just in control of her, the choking force, the domineering ownership, like the cold words from his lips.


    Glancing at her blank look and silence, Leng Shaoyu expressionlessly stood up, quickly putting on the golden silk brocade and walked out of the room.

 C11

    "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    Yun Xiu, who had been standing guard outside the whole time, saw the man walk out of the room with a face full of hostility.


    The man didn''t even look at her. He only said coldly, "Call San Niang to see me."


    "Oh ¡­" "Yes!" Yun Xiu stood blankly on the spot, her eyes filled with disappointment as she looked at the handsome back of the prince. She had originally thought that today''s makeup would attract the prince, that he would be able to hope to gain the title of concubine. With so many women in the prince''s residence, the prince was truly heartless. He was unwilling to even glance at any of them.


    The phoenix was the head of the hundreds of birds. With a cry that shook the heavens and shook the earth, it was originally a warm animal. That was why their relationship lasted for so long.


    After Leng Shaoyu came out of his room, he directly went to the Phoenix Stage. This was something he had built for his beloved woman''s birthday back then.


    Many years ago, when she was still alive ¡­


    "Shao Yu, I really want to stay together with you on this Phoenix Stage for the rest of my life. Stay together with you and never leave you."


    With a gentle gaze, he looked at the woman''s face. With his gentle hands, he gently caressed her hair, looking at her slightly exhausted breathing after the dance. He gently raised his hand to wipe away the sweat on her forehead, then pulled her into his embrace ¡­


    But today, those beautiful times had been destroyed by their Luo Family. Lo Ke had killed the woman she loved the most, so he wanted to make sure that her sister would live a life worse than death.


    He stood there quietly with his dark eyes narrowed. Memories of his past were faintly discernible. Leng Shaoyu''s lips slightly pursed. With a bitter laugh, a cup of wine fell onto the ground. He got up, and walked towards the side of the Lotus Pond.


    On both sides of the Phoenix Stage, the stone steps were as exquisite as silver snow, and even though the willow trees had no flower leaves, they were lush and lush and enticing. The golden pillars were carved with dancing phoenixes. Every hanging lamp was swaying in the air as the beaded curtain was embroidered.


    The pure white lotus quietly floated on the surface of the water. It was so quiet, the days when Yue was not around, so quiet ¡­


    "Your Highness, please call me."


    His heart was elsewhere, but he did not know when Nanny Ma had already stood behind him.


    Both of Leng Shaoyu''s hands were behind his back as he wore a blue jewel-like robe over his body. He looked so noble and elegant, and how handsome the man inside was. His eyes were cold and indifferent, as if he could see through everything in the world.


    "You want to kill her?"


    Although she was used to the man''s ice-cold tone, Nanny Ma was very clear that her words just now were obviously filled with displeasure. She had been by his side for so many years that she was very clear on the slight displeasure in her every word and action. She anxiously knelt down, lowered her head and replied: "Nanny Ma just wants to work for Your Highness."


    "Nanny Ma knows that the matter regarding Miss Yue has always been a barrier in your heart, so I have the guts ¡­"


    The words that he was about to continue, suddenly stopped the moment the man turned around.


    The gentle breeze blew through the hair at the sides of the man''s temples, but it did not cover his indifferent eyes. It was as if he was indifferent to everything in the world, yet cold to the point that it was hard to fathom.


    Leng Shaoyu walked past her and gracefully sat on the stone chair. He crossed his legs and lowered his tone. He said, "Don''t let her die."


    He did not want that woman to die just like that. He wanted to let her see with his own eyes how he personally buried his Luo Family in the sea of flames, let her see how he took revenge on her, and make her wish that she was dead.


    Didn''t Lo Ke want his sister to marry him? Then he would slowly torture that woman and let her see that marrying him was the most regretful decision she had made in her entire life. If the old general of Luo Family hadn''t asked the Empress Dowager to marry Lo Ke, his Yue wouldn''t have died either in order to ensure that his sister would successfully become a Princess Jin.


    Ma Sanniang raised her head and looked confused. Then her eyes moved and she laughed sinisterly. Your servant understands, Your Highness, don''t worry. "


    Indeed, the Prince still hated that woman that much. Since he had given the orders of the Prince, she would naturally not let Luo Shang die so easily. Death was the most liberating thing in this world. On the contrary, living was far more painful than dying. Especially when one would see the people around one after another injured and powerless, and would feel helpless if they wanted to resist. This was the best way to torture someone.


    "Go down." Leng Shaoyu held his breath, as if he was extremely tired. He rested one arm on the stone table, his head on his wrist, and closed his eyes.


    Nanny Ma stood up and bowed, then picked up the cape from the side of the pavilion and carefully draped it over the man''s shoulders. Looking at his sleeping face, Nanny Ma smiled serenely. This was the first time in her life that the Prince had not gone to sleep with her worried eyebrows, so she immediately left the Phoenix Stage.


    The wind blew gently against the water caltrop, a sliver of clear and cold wind entering the Purple Gold Pavilion. It swept through the falling flowers in the courtyard, mixed with the smell of the earth, there was not the slightest hint of naturalness in them. Purple Gold Pavilion was an abandoned courtyard within the Duke Palaces. The first day she got married, she was arranged to be here by Leng Shaoyu.


    It was fine during the day, but at night, the place was eerie and desolate. The branches of dead parasol trees had long since crossed over each other. The serene and deep courtyard was extremely similar to a haunted house.


    The Purple Gold Pavilion window was open, and ever since she married into the Duke Palaces, there was no moon at all during every night. The darkness of the night crept into the room through the window, bringing with it a sense of desolation. The woman in front of the dressing table looked at her pale face in the bronze mirror, and her melancholy eyes deepened.


    "What''s wrong?" Hearing Ah Yu who was dressing herself, Luo Shang turned her head.


    The comb dropped to the ground. Ah Yu frantically knelt in front of her, his hands spinning, tightly grasping the hem of his clothes, and said while crying: "Miss, I have let you down, actually Luo Family ¡­ General, he ¡­ "He actually ¡­"


    Looking at her eyes that were as clear as water, Ah Yu had wanted to tell her this many times. She did not want to see this innocent girl suffer like this again, she should be able to live a better life.


    "Big brother, he ¡­" Is something wrong? " Seeing Ah Yu crying bitterly, and then stuttering in her words, Luo Shang asked anxiously.


    Ever since the general had brought the girl back, the doctor had said that she might not wake up. Unexpectedly, she woke up. She had just lost her memory. Madam had instructed hundreds of people in the palace not only to let her know that her identity was not that of Miss Luo Family, but also that of the citizens of the defender nation. If that happened, not only would she die, but the hundreds of people in the Luo Family, including their families, would also be held responsible.


    If not for the fact that the real Miss Luo Shang did not want to become the one to repay the debt and marry off to the Prince Jin, secretly running away to marry a commoner, the general would not have been so angry that he accidentally shot that man, causing her to die from depression, so the Luo Family would not be shamed and have nothing to do with it.


    In order to gain the girl''s trust and willingly save Luo Family, the Madam had to put in a lot of effort and put on a painstaking plan over and over again. When she had seen the unconscious her on the bed that day, she had thought that a disaster would befall Luo Family, and now, the depressed Madam had revealed a smile on her face for the first time. This girl''s beauty, arrogance, charm, and temperament were all things that the Madam wanted. Most importantly, when she heard her husband say that even if she were to wake up, she wouldn''t be able to recall the past, the Madam had already affirmed that this girl was sent by the heavens to save Luo Family.


    Their wife was the precious daughter of the National Duke, a descendant of the famous Nalan Clan''s seventh generation, Nalan Rongya.


    Ah Yu bit her lips. She had already made her decision, but now she decided to endure it. Madam had saved her life. She had saved her when she was at her most helpless, and she had buried her mother deeply. She had raised her for over twenty years, so she absolutely could not say anything.


    Ah Yu lowered his head, not daring to meet the pure and beautiful eyes of the woman in front of him. None... That''s right, this servant misses the General and Madam. "


    Hearing her words, Luo Shang''s heart also became a bit disappointed. It had already been more than half a month since she married, but her Luo Family had not brought any news at all. It was likely that even if a letter from her family was sent to the Duke Palace, she would still not be able to see it. That man Leng Shaoyu would definitely not let her off easy, and even more so, would not allow her to have any sort of relationship with Luo Family.


    Just as Luo Shang was about to speak, there was a knock on the door. Ah Yu opened it and a servant walked in with a hot Medicine Bowl.


    The servant girl placed the bowl on the table, picked up the handkerchief, and waved it at the tip of her nose. She put on a disdainful expression and said, "Esteemed wangfei, this is the king''s order for you to ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Luo Shang had already stood up and walked over. She picked up the Medicine Bowl on the table, elegantly lifted her sleeves, and drank it all in one gulp.


    He didn''t want to have his own child, much less hers.


    As the bitter medicine slowly flowed into her stomach, Luo Shang felt pain in her heart, as the liquid continued to flow and burn her heart. Leng Shaoyu, this man whose name was ice-cold, this man who was ruthless and merciless, only knew how to humiliate and humiliate the man who had tortured her. Sooner or later, he would try to see what pain was.


    Luo Shang would never know that her nightmare had just begun. The pain in her future was something she would never even think about today.


    After drinking it all in one gulp, she put down the Medicine Bowl confidently and unrestrainedly, wiped the medicinal droplets on the side of her lips, and arrogantly raised her misty eyes.


    The servant girl sneered, and picked up the Medicine Bowl on the table, and coughed lightly: "Then this servant will not disturb your rest anymore. Oh ~ That''s right, with this servant''s memory, Aunt Nanny Ma had just instructed me to tell my wife to take care of the clothes in the courtyard as soon as possible. It''s getting late, if tomorrow''s pile of dirty clothes is still here, I''m afraid it will make my master unhappy. "Your servant takes her leave ~"


    "You ¡­" Ah Yu walked forward, and just as she was about to speak, she saw Luo Shang shake her head, and could only endure.


    Seeing this, the servant girl smiled and swaggered out with the handkerchief in her hand.


    "The servants in the Prince Jin Mansion are too arrogant. Every single one of them only know how to add insult to injury." Ah Yu was so angry that her face was flushed, it was fine for Prince Jin to torture her young miss like this, but Ma Sanniang was itching to beat them to death. Even the servants were angrily staring at her, she was fine, this life was given to her by Madam, naturally she was not afraid. She was afraid that this girl would not be able to endure so much suffering and humiliation.


    "Falling a hole and adding insult to injury? It''s better than scheming. " Luo Shang laughed bitterly as she walked towards the quiet courtyard with graceful steps.

 C12

    The pitch-black night enveloped the entire Prince Jin Palace, and the golden and dazzling Duke Palaces were swallowed up by the night, merging into one, as they sat there lifelessly ¡­


    The fiery-red lanterns hung high above each pavilion, swaying in the night breeze. The candles within the lanterns flickered and flickered. In the depths of the palace, the Purple Gold Pavilion''s light was still on, illuminating the entire courtyard from within.


    The woman sitting under the wutong tree sighed softly. She wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve and struggled to stand up, using her painful legs to carry her clothes, step by step she walked towards the stand, carefully setting it up.


    Luo Shang raised her head and looked at the pitch black night sky. The silver-white walls and the light shield were like a cage, firmly locking her down for the rest of her life.


    She surveyed her surroundings, looking at the wutong trees on both sides of the courtyard that were already withered and dead. The bare branches intersected with each other without a single trace of life, and instead appeared even more sorrowful.


    Trees are dead, but people are alive.


    "Miss ¡­ "Miss?" Ah Yu had already been standing by her side for a while, staring at her blankly while staying silent. He called out to her a few times but he did not say anything.


    Hearing the voice, Luo Shang came back to reality, she lowered her head, her eyebrows moved slightly, a pair of beautiful eyes were filled with sorrow.


    "Miss, what are you thinking?" Seeing her depressed look, Ah Yu asked anxiously.


    Ever since the young miss had married into the Prince Jin Palace, Ah Yu had never seen her smile. It was no wonder that the young miss did not cry all day after entering this place, which was considered good.


    Luo Shang walked towards a parasol tree with small and delicate steps. She stood under the tree and used her slender fingers to caress the dried up tree trunk.


    "Cut them down."


    As if she hadn''t heard her clearly, Ah Yu widened her eyes, looked at the parasol trees in the courtyard, swallowed her saliva, and asked her: "Hacked them all? "But ¡­"


    "I don''t like the wutong, nor do I like these dead lives. Cut them all down. Is the cherry blossom seed I told you to prepare before we got married still there? "


    "Oh, it''s still here. Miss said that she would keep it, so I put it away in the box. Do you want to ¡­?"


    It reflected off the light from the house and onto the woman''s delicate face. There was an enchanting beauty in her gentleness, and even without any modifications, it was still dazzling.


    Ah Yu looked at Luo Shang. Although he did not know why the young miss would suddenly cut down the trees, he had a very bad premonition.


    "Mm, go get it."


    "But ¡­" "Yes, this servant will go now." Although she wanted to stop her, seeing the determination of the woman in front of him, Ah Yu could only follow her orders.


    Under the light, two slender figures were currently holding a heavy axe within the Purple Gold Pavilion courtyard, and were focused on continuing with the movements in their hands. This tree had probably been raised for many years. Even though it was a dead and empty tree trunk, it was still very difficult to cut it down.


    "Miss ¡­ "Miss ¡­" Zhuo Jin was out of breath, she ran in from the door in a hurry, with her hands on her knees, she gasped for breath.


    "Zhuo Jin, what are you so flustered about? It''s not that I want you to go to the kitchen and see if there are any steamed buns left for dry rations, Miss hasn''t eaten yet," Ah Yu said as she looked at her.


    Zhuo Jin shook her head with all her might, and panted, "No, Sister Ah Yu, Ma ¡­ Nanny Ma is bringing a servant here in an aggressive manner. "


    "What?" Ah Yu frowned, he put down the axe in his hand and reached for the door. As expected, right when he reached the door, he saw Nanny Ma''s face tensed up, and angrily walked over.


    Looking at their postures, they were definitely in a better position.


    "Aunt came late at night for ¡­" Without waiting for Ah Yu to finish speaking, Nanny Ma pushed her away and brought over 10 servants into the courtyard. Looking at the axe in Luo Shang''s hand and the light marks on the wutong tree trunk, it was exactly as the servant said. Luckily she had sent people to secretly watch the every move of the Purple Gold Pavilion, otherwise, it would have caused a huge disaster.


    "Take the princess away." Nanny Ma ordered the servants behind him, then walked over to the two robust men and forcefully held Luo Shang down.


    Seeing that, Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin immediately blocked in front of Nanny Ma. Zhuo Jin pulled her sleeves and cried: "Where are you bringing Miss?"


    Nanny Ma''s face was filled with displeasure, she shot a glance at the servants behind him, and the few men immediately went over and forced the two of them to their knees. Then, Nanny Ma sneered at Luo Shang, and shouted at the servant: "Take him away!"


    Luo Shang didn''t know why Nanny Ma would suddenly come here, nor did she know why she made things difficult for him, but she was very familiar with the road, the road to Yue Pavilion, and the man''s place of residence. It was also the first time she had been tormented by him.


    Two servants held her tightly until they walked into Yue Pavilion.


    After that, two servants walked out of the house, and bowed politely in front of Nanny Ma. The prince said that he wanted the wangfei to go in. "


    Nanny Ma frowned and asked: "Your Highness ¡­. Nothing else? "


    The two girls looked at each other, and one of them replied, "The prince said that you''ve troubled yourself with what happened tonight."


    Hearing that, Nanny Ma nodded her head, with a smile and a pleased look, she looked at Luo Shang, and walked out of the Yue Pavilion satisfied.


    "Princess, the Prince wants you to enter." The two little girls looked at the woman standing at the side, then left after speaking.

 C13

    There were no lights on in the room. He thought that he would have already rested by now, so he didn''t know what to do if he called her over now. Luo Shang stood outside the door and stopped for a long time. Her heart was perturbed and it was difficult for her to calm down.


    The hand that was frozen in mid-air hesitated, but it still clenched its fist and gently pushed open the heavy door. The cold air that assaulted its face was even colder than the wind of this night.


    The wounds Nanny Ma had beaten the day before had not yet healed, and adding his humiliation today, the pain between her legs made the wound on her back ache once again.


    Luo Shang gently closed the door and walked in. The room was so dark that she couldn''t see where the man was. She didn''t dare to walk over, so she could only lean against the door for safety.


    However, the sound of her steady footsteps got closer and closer, bringing along a few heavy breathing along with a hint of nice scent of grass. Luo Shang could feel the coldness and displeasure from her manly body, but by the time she wanted to escape, it was already too late.


    With one hand on the door above her head, the man used the other to pinch her neck. His strength was great, causing Luo Shang to be unable to breath.


    "Did I tell you that everything in the manor is not something you can touch, hmm?"


    That ice-cold voice was like a devil''s, touching Luo Shang''s entire body.


    Luo Shang''s face was deathly pale, as if she was going to suffocate. At this moment, she thought that she would die under his hands.


    After a moment of stalemate, Leng Shaoyu suddenly let go of her and turned to walk to the side.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Luo Shang coughed lightly, her body slid down the floor, her hands protecting her neck, tears slowly flowing down from the corners of her eyes.


    At this moment, the lights in the room were turned on. She, who was squatting on the floor, raised her head and looked at the man sitting at the table, casually fanning himself with the folding fan in his hand.


    He was dressed casually, wearing a long, smooth, and exquisite silver robe. The golden silk belt around his waist was not tied tightly, revealing a large area of strong bronze colored skin on his chest. His hair that was tied up on his back was only tied up by a red ribbon, his face was like jade, but he had a pair of black eyes like the stars in the night, the straight and tall nose gave off a masculine vibe, his long hair covered half of his handsome face, and his shallow brows slightly knitted. Leng Shaoyu''s pair of cold and proud slender eyes stared straight at her.


    Luo Shang bit her lips and suddenly laughed.


    She stood up, and the hair at her waist gently fell down to the side of her ears. The gentle and soft clothes stuck to her body, outlining her perfectly slim figure.


    "If you hate me so much, why didn''t you kill me just now?"


    She still knew how to enrage him. Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes slightly, the gloomy and cold look on his face was only half a face, he closed his fan, and walked towards her.


    The tall and straight body stood in front of her. The man used the folded fan to support her lower jaw. Looking at her arrogant face and her eyes that were filled with dignity at all times, he sneered.


    "Like I said, before I''ve played you enough, how can I let you die so easily?"


    Leng Shaoyu''s tone was heavy and cruel. He hated how arrogant she was, because in front of him, people with Luo Family could only submit to him over and over. Her dignity was nothing at all to him, and would only make him angry.


    "Where to?" His face was cold as he saw her trying to avoid his attack. He narrowed his eyes and grabbed her wrist. Then, he flipped her over onto the table.


    Luo Shang bit her lips, and the wound on her back started to crack the moment it was stained with the boiling hot tea water. However, the man on top of her did not let her go, and pinched the wound on her wrist until it bled.


    "Even if This King''s tree is dead, there''s no need for you to clean it up."


    Luo Shang opened his eyes wide, it turned out that the reason he was tormenting him tonight was because she wanted to chop off those dead parasol trees? It turned out that her life was not even worth a bunch of dead plants in his eyes.


    "Leng Shaoyu, someone like you deserves to live your entire life with hatred, you will never get what you want!"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The room was silent, Luo Shang''s head was buzzing from the attack, the man suddenly slapped her palm hard enough to make her unable to dodge, this was the second time he had slapped her.


    He was just like that. When he wanted to hit her, he would show no mercy.


    Leng Shaoyu stood up from her body, his face dark, the black hair on his forehead bursting apart, a pair of bloodshot eyes burning with his current anger.


    "Who gave you the guts to talk to me like that?"


    Luo Shang scoffed, "Do you think you are so high up? Do you think everyone should live under your control? Leng Shaoyu, you are truly pitiful. "


    Tragic? When was it her turn to pity him? This damned woman. He truly wished that he could skin her at this moment. She truly deserved to die. She provoked him time and time again.


    "Get out!"


    The man rose from her, his dark eyes turned away from her.


    Luo Shang laughed arrogantly, gritting her teeth as she stood up from the table. Without even looking at him, she turned and walked out of the room.


    The corner of Leng Shaoyu''s mouth lifted slightly. Listening to her slam the door, he sneered and narrowed his deep and dark, cold eyes. Isn''t she tall and proud? Next, he wanted her to know that in front of him, she would never have the qualifications to obtain her laughable self-esteem.

 C14

    Even though Yue''s was very far away, they were both part of the Duke Palaces, so this road wasn''t very long either. However, the woman walking on this road felt as if an entire century had passed, that long and long ¡­


    The black night, the moonless night, was so cold.


    There were no cracks in the dense forest on either side of her. She was the only person on the cobblestone path. The endless darkness of the night imprisoned her. Her palace was her prison, a prison that she was unable to break out of.


    Luo Shang''s back was already drenched, and the waves of the cool wind caused her to involuntarily wrap her arms around her shoulders and shiver. Her thin clothes could never warm her, and at this moment, even her heart was frozen in the endless darkness.


    Trembling steps bypassed the pavilion, and she dragged her weak body along with her as she supported herself against the pillar, reluctantly walking over.


    Under the wutong tree, rows of purple and furry flowers bloomed brilliantly. Those flowers again, don''t forget me.


    Late at night, she could not see very clearly, but she could feel that these flowers were beautiful, at least in her eyes, they were sad and beautiful.


    Luo Shang looked up and sighed softly. A misty white aura slowly rose from the bottom of her lips. Two crystal clear tears slowly rolled down her cheeks, flowing down to her lips, bitter and bitter. She felt a dull pain on the side of his face. His entire face was burning in pain. This slap was even heavier than the last one.


    Inside the Purple Gold Pavilion, Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin stood on the stairs and watched from afar. They walked over, feeling uneasy. Ever since Ma Sanniang forcefully took the young miss away, they had been waiting here.


    "Sister Ah Yu, tell me, where did that woman from Ma Sanniang take the young miss? It''s been so long since the young miss has returned." Zhuo Jin cried, her fingers spinning in front of him, her eyes red and swollen like walnuts, biting her swollen lips.


    "Sister Ah Yu, say something."


    Ah Yu was not in the mood to listen to what she had to say. Nanny Ma angrily walked into the Purple Gold Pavilion and then took away the Miss without being explained. She was very frustrated and didn''t have the time to reply to the little girl beside her. She could only hope that nothing had happened to the young miss. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of her mistress''s entrustment?


    Just as they were frowning in worry, they saw a figure vaguely walking over from within the circular stone arch of the Purple Gold Pavilion. She had walked with much difficulty, and her hands were crossed over each other, tightly holding onto the single garment at the side of her arms.


    As she got closer, her steps became more and more unstable ¡­


    Luo Shang leaned on the stone frame at the entrance, her lips were dry and cracked, cold sweat flowed down her forehead. Her face was deathly pale, and she only felt that her throat was like a fire that was about to burn, and she did not say anything.


    "Miss ¡­?"


    "Zhuo Jin, it''s Miss."


    Ah Yu did not care about anything else and rushed over first. She propped up the woman''s head with his arm, causing her forehead to boil as her face became frighteningly pale. Ah Yu called out twice, but she did not reply. When Ah Yu took her hands off Luo Shang''s back, she could not help but cry out.


    "Blood!" Sister Ah Yu, why is your hand covered in blood? "


    Hearing her shout, Ah Yu frowned, the blood, was from the young miss.


    "Zhuo Jin, quickly, let us help the young miss back to her room. You should go and inform the Prince Jin immediately, the young miss'' wound is probably inflamed. With so much blood, the wound must be serious, quickly go ¡ª"


    Zhuo Jin was so scared that she continued to cry. She nodded forcefully as she wiped her nose with her hand and continued to sniff. After she helped Luo Shang back to her room, she did not dare to delay and immediately ran out. Without caring about the blood on her broken knees that she fell on earlier, she buried her head and ran towards the Yue Pavilion.


    Anxiety was written all over Ah Yu''s face, and she looked at the pale and powerless woman lying on the bed, whose forehead was drenched in sweat. Even though she hadn''t woken up yet, her eyes were tightly shut, and she was randomly grabbing onto her blanket, looking to be in pain.


    Ah Yu twisted the handkerchief in his hand, and looked towards the door from time to time.


    "No ¡ª No ¡­" Don''t kill them. "


    "No ¡­" "I beg you, Mu Ge, don''t leave me behind ¡­"


    Hearing her soft voice, Ah Yu immediately ran over and squatted down beside the bed. She held Luo Shang''s hand uneasily in her palm. Miss, what are you talking about? Who would abandon you? "My poor lady ~"


    "Heavens, if you have eyes, then take revenge on me, Ah Yu. Stop torturing this pitiful girl, she is innocent ¡­ She is innocent ¡­ " Ah Yu shook her head and cried as she kneeled on the ground.


    In this half a month of time, she had watched Luo Shang suffer humiliation and torture time and again. Whether it was physically or mentally, it was not something that this nineteen year old girl could endure. But to make her sacrifice so much for the sake of Luo Family, was this truly fate''s arrangement?


    Ah Yu rubbed his eyes and got up to change the towel on Luo Shang''s forehead that was already cold. He gently lifted the messy hair by her ear, and accidentally saw the two bright red marks on the sides of her fair neck, and the blood stains on her fingertip. If one looked carefully, they would see that it was a bright red mark on her neck. Just what was going on? What did the Ma Sanniang do to the Young Miss?


    Ah Yu still remembered that on the day that the girl had woken up, her helpless eyes were filled with arrogance. She gripped Zhuo Jin''s wrist tightly and asked herself who she was.


    On the day she was married, her pair of eyes that were as thin as ice, was clearly filled with unwillingness, and was even so strong as to marry into the Prince Jin Palace for Luo Family. Even though she had suffered all the humiliation, she was still able to stand up again and again.


    Just how tenacious was she?


    However, when Ah Yu looked at her now, her long eyelashes couldn''t stop trembling. Her nose was tall and straight, and she was panting lightly with a weak aura. Just like last time, she was also so weak and lifeless.

 C15

    "My prince, I beg of you, please save my young miss, Prince Jin, I beg of you," Zhuo Jin had been crying outside the door of the pavilion for a long time already. She could only beg Prince Jin to not be so heartless, to be able to save the young miss.


    As long as they were willing to save the Miss, she would do anything.


    But time continued to pass by, even when she shouted until her throat was sore, no one came out. With her loud voice, even if Prince Jin couldn''t hear, the servants would still report it. However, no one came out to give her a reply. It seemed that the Prince Jin was truly ruthless, treating the young miss coldly and not caring about her life.


    Zhuo Jin''s eyes sunk little by little, she raised her sleeves to wipe her tears, suddenly stood up, clenched her fists, and ran towards the main entrance of the palace. Since the people from the Prince Jin Palace were heartless and heartless, she could only go to the Li Palace and ask for a doctor.


    "Who is it?" The two strong guards at the door stopped her, and two tall figures stood in front of her, blocking Zhuo Jin''s way.


    "I''m a little girl with the princess consort. I have something important to attend to so I have to leave the palace. Get out of my way!"


    The two men looked at each other, as if they had some impression that she was indeed the close daughter of the wangfei, but she had left the palace late at night, and was not the Prince''s side, Aunt Nanny Ma or her close Maidservant, Lady Little Cai. This was a rule that had never happened before, but looking at the girl so flustered, they did not know what it was for.


    "Hand it over!" A servant stretched out his hand.


    Zhuo Jin''s eyes widened and her brows furrowed. She asked in an inexplicable manner: "What?"


    "Calligraphy!" The Prince''s handwritten edict. Without an edict from the Prince, no woman can leave the estate. " The servant looked at her suspiciously. Seeing her at a loss, he thought that this girl couldn''t be thinking of leaving the manor without an overseer, right?


    Miss suffered such heavy injuries, I am afraid that if we delay any longer, the wound will become even more severe. Zhuo Jin stomped her feet in anger, placed her hands on her waist and shouted: "Handwritten orders? It is already late at night, how could the prince still have time to prepare a written letter for me. "Listen, this is the prince''s order. The wangfei isn''t feeling well and wants me to find the best doctor in the capital as soon as possible."


    Seeing that they were standing still, Zhuo Jin raised her voice. What are you all still standing here for? Can you afford the delay? Get out of my way! "


    The two servants were half-believing and half-doubting her words. After hearing her boldly and confidently and seeing her face full of certainty, it was likely that she didn''t have the guts to pass on the prince''s words. This was a stupid thing to do.


    The two men finally stepped aside hesitantly to open the door for her.


    Zhuo Jin''s terrified heart finally stopped beating for a while. She clenched her fist to force her scalp to go numb, and did her best to not let her trembling legs show as much as possible. It was so close. Luckily her acting was good, otherwise, she would have been seen through by them. She had to find a doctor as soon as possible and rush back to Purple Gold Pavilion.


    Just as Zhuo Jin was about to step out of the doorstep, she heard a voice from behind him. She''s lying, stop her! "


    Without waiting for Zhuo Jin to turn around, the two servants had already forcefully pulled her down, and pulled her in front of the person behind her.


    "What right do you have to say that I''m lying? What I said was all true, the Prince told me to leave the Palace ¡ª" Zhuo Jin shouted in fury as she raised her head, only stopping after seeing the man''s face.


    What a familiar face, as though he had seen it somewhere before ¡­


    He ¡­ He was the Mo Yun Lord Mo whom the young miss had publicly humiliated at the wedding ceremony that day, it was really him. That day, he spoke rudely. The young lady made him kneel on the street and even rejected his position as a nurse.


    Now that he had met this man, it was very unlikely for him to survive. Zhuo Jin only hoped that this man had a weaker memory and had forgotten about the humiliation he had suffered that day.


    "Stupid thing, I almost let this girl deceive me." Mo Yun''s tone of voice was extremely similar to that of the Prince Jin, tricky and cold. As expected of the kind of master one would have, a kind of servant.


    Hearing his words, the two servants immediately knelt down, placed their hands on their heads, and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Lord Mo, spare my life, it was my negligence!"


    "Please spare my life Lord Mo, we will not dare to do so again."


    Mo Yun rubbed his hands across his sword and boots, raising his eyebrows, he said indifferently: "Let''s go to the consulate and take thirty pieces."


    "Yes ¡­" Thank you, Lord Mo, for sparing my life. "


    Zhuo Jin was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. If such a small thing like this could be so severe, then her little life, when thinking about it, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Just as she was thinking about her own life in a daze, she heard a cold voice say, "I''ll remember you. You''re a girl next to Princess Luo.


    "This has nothing to do with you. I acted on my own and you are currently unconscious. How can you tell me?" Zhuo Jin shouted to him. Lord Mo, I don''t know if my young miss is dead or alive, but since the Prince won''t see me, since you won''t let me leave, then please find a husband for my young miss ¡­


    Mo Yun could not help but sneer at her, looking at her playfully, truly foolish. Her young miss was such a shrewd woman, but the servants under her command were all more stupid than the rest. Those who didn''t know his would think that this young miss recognized them.


    "Since you''ve already said so, how can I, a mere subordinate, act behind your back when even your highness isn''t willing to see you?"


    "You ¡­"


    Zhuo Jin was so angry that her face turned red. She thought that she could go out, but she actually met this difficult to deal with person. Just as she was at a loss as to what to do, she saw two figures not far away, a man and a woman, walking towards the pavilion. The woman''s figure was slender and her steps were very small. Every step she took seemed to require a great deal of effort, so she walked very slowly.


    Beside him was a man dressed in gorgeous white silk clothes, with a golden bag tied around his waist, and an exquisite jade flute in his hands. His upper body was covered by a interwoven jungle.


    A golden sack. In this world, aside from His Majesty, only the prince could wear it. Since the Prince Jin was in the Yue Pavilion, then who was this man?


    Zhuo Jin''s eyes moved, and immediately broke free from the servant''s restraints, while Mo Yun was not paying attention, he ran past him, across the forest and kneeled on the stone road, crying as he said: "I beg you, please save my Young Miss."


    No matter who it was, it would be better if they could save him now.


    The two people on the other side of the jungle seemed to have heard her words and stopped.


    The wind blew by late at night, blowing the scattered leaves on the ground. The wind blew by late at night, blowing the scattered leaves on the ground.


    "Your Young Miss?"


    Hearing his question, Zhuo Jin immediately replied: "My family''s young miss is Princess Jin."


    Before Zhuo Jin could explain the situation, the man on the other side of the forest had already turned around. Could it be that he wasn''t willing to save her? Zhuo Jin thought, only hearing the quiet voice of the woman beside the man, who had yet to speak: "Mu Fei, where are you going?"


    Twilight? ~ Could he be Prince Han Leng Mufei?

 C16

    A cold breeze slid into the room through the open doorway, bringing with it a few leaves of yellow flowers, as if eager to mourn the sickly woman on the bed.


    The Purple Gold Pavilion was lifeless, the entire garden filled with withered parasol trees that were desolate and desolate. They gathered together, and the cold wind at night blew against the broken frames on the door and creaked. The window curtain gently swayed, but it could not block out the endless darkness outside the window.


    "Why is Zhuo Jin gone for so long ¡­" Both of Ah Yu''s hands were placed in front of him, constantly rubbing it, as she wished that she could bury her nails into the meat, in order to alleviate her anxiety that was difficult to calm down.


    From time to time, she would glance at Luo Shang who was on the bed. Seeing the sweat on her forehead dry up bit by bit, her eyelashes no longer trembled.


    Ah Yu carefully walked over and covered her with another layer of blanket. The servants of the Prince Jin Palace really knew how to judge their master''s expression. They knew that the Prince Jin didn''t like the princess and even used the blankets they sent over to deal with the problem.


    "How is she?"


    A low and deep male voice mixed with some shallow levels of worry sounded out from behind Ah Yu, she was so frightened by the sudden voice that cold sweat broke out on her back.


    As if she had seen wrongly, she rubbed her eyes and hurriedly turned around to kneel. This servant greets His Highness King Han, my family''s young miss, she ¡­ "


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Leng Mufei frowned. This man rarely frowned, at least in Ah Yu''s impression, every time he saw him, he would look like a young noble.


    Ah Yu remembered that the last time his young mistress had been beaten up, he had also appeared in time. Although the young miss did not wish to have anything to do with the Leng Clan, but from the looks of it, this His Highness King Han could be considered to be kind.


    Leng Mufei''s gaze passed through Ah Yu and landed on the face of the woman on the bed. He did not say anything and directly walked over and lifted the blanket that was over the woman, and then held her horizontally.


    "His Highness King Han, where are you taking the young miss? His Highness King Han... " Seeing that he did not answer, Ah Yu carried Luo Shang and walked out, hurriedly following.


    Leng Mufei frowned slightly, his innately lackadaisical face had a look of laziness to it. Looking at the unconscious woman in his arms, he said softly, "Of course to save her."


    His voice was very pleasant to hear, not as cold as Prince Jin''s. Instead, it was so warm that it made people feel comfortable.


    As he spoke, he walked out of the Purple Gold Pavilion with vigorous strides.


    On both sides of the courtyard, the dense forest was overshadowed. It was unknown if the night was too bleak, or if the people had frozen them too thin and ruined them.


    When Leng Mufei, who was carrying Luo Shang, walked out of the Purple Gold Pavilion, he had just been greeted by a woman who was walking in his direction.


    "When the woman saw the person in his embrace, she was somewhat astonished, but she quickly calmed down. She, is that girl? "


    Leng Mufei smiled and nodded.


    "Brother will not be happy with you doing this." The woman hurriedly said as she saw him walk towards the door of the palace with the woman in his arms.


    "Seeing that he didn''t stop, she opened her eyes wide." With Mo Yun there, he will soon know that you were the one who took Luo Shang away. "


    The woman had long heard of Luo Shang, but it was also her first time seeing her today. It turned out that there was actually such a beautiful woman in this world, one would never be able to forget her beauty just by looking at her. If this girl was lucky, the one she would marry would instead become the imperial concubine, the imperial sister-in-law, instead of her older brother.


    "Then wait until he knows." Leng Mufei''s smile was very casual. It was clearly a very troublesome matter, but he was always this casual. The corner of his mouth slightly curved up in a pretty smile, and from beginning to end, he did not turn around.


    The gate of the Prince Jin Palace was carved from gold cinnabar and it looked like a swimming dragon but also like a heavy city wall. It was this very beautiful iron gate that firmly locked Luo Shang''s entire life.


    "I pay my respects to His Highness King Han!" Mo Yun walked over from the front of the door and respectfully bowed. Prince Han was the younger brother of his master, and he was treated very well by Prince Jin. In this prince''s mansion, as long as Prince Jin was around, he would get whatever he wanted and get what he wanted. This was also the reason why he would often stay in the Prince Jin Palace when he had grown up.


    "Oh ~ what a coincidence, Lord Mo is so lively, admiring the night in the Duke''s Mansion ~ I''m tired, so I won''t disturb you anymore." Leng Mufei lifted the corner of his mouth and continued to smile lazily.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the residence, Mo Yun squinted his eyes. When he saw the woman''s face in his arms, he immediately stopped her.


    No matter what kind of woman it was, as long as it was someone he wanted, he would bring them away. After all these years, there was no one in the Prince Jin Palace who didn''t get what he wanted. However, no matter how bold he was, he couldn''t bring this woman away.


    She was in debt to his Prince Jin.


    "His Highness King Han, please wait!"


    Leng Mufei yawned, and looked at him with an impatient and tired expression: "What, Lord Mo can''t possibly want this king to accompany you in watching the night, no, this won''t do, this king is tired tonight. Furthermore, his heart is anxious to go to the Drunken Spring Dew to enjoy himself. Since Lord Mo is so interested, then this king will definitely drink with you another day, how about it? "


    "His Highness King Han, you still can''t leave?" Mo Yun blocked his way.


    Leng Mufei''s expression was indifferent, and it was impossible to tell how he was feeling right now, but the smile on his face did not change. Lord Mo, what do you mean by this? Could it be that even this duke needs to obtain your approval before I leave? "


    "I dare not!" The prince could naturally leave the manor, but ¡­ You cannot take the Princess away. " The sword at Mo Yun''s waist was horizontally across, making Leng Mufei laugh lightly.


    "Your lordship knows how to handle things more and more. No wonder big brother thinks so highly of you. But tonight, this duke will definitely leave the manor, so I can still leave with your wangfei."


    Mo Yun''s face darkened, his fingers rubbing against the sword and boots on his waist, his eyebrows furrowed. Just as the two of them were in a deadlock, he heard a weak female voice coming from behind him.


    "Lord Mo, it''s getting late, why is Master still here?"


    It was the woman from a moment ago. She was standing in the distance with a slight smile on her face as she walked over. Her steps were graceful and her every move was smooth. Even though her looks weren''t that devastatingly beautiful, it was impossible to conceal the aura she exuded. She was wearing a plain long robe with a simple makeup on her face. It made her look even more comfortable.


    Mo Yun looked at her but did not say a word. Instead, he lowered his eyes and deliberately avoided her eyes.


    The woman in front of him was the daughter of the Prince Nong''e. When he was in trouble, she wasn''t even six years old. The late emperor felt that she was both pitiful and obedient, and passed her on to the grand imperial concubine, who was also the birth mother of the Prince Jin.


    When she was nineteen, when she was just as old as Luo Shang and was already like a flower, she was used as a tool for a marriage.


    "Why didn''t the lord answer me?" Leng Yuxin''s eyes were like the rippling autumn waves, rippling in Mo Yun''s heart.


    The woman in front of him was someone he had longed for for for more than twenty years, someone he was willing to protect with his entire life. If one were to say that he was willing to stay in the palace in order to repay the king''s kindness, then another reason would be for her.


    Seven years ago, when Princess Zhaoyang was married, he escorted her thousands of miles to go to the marriage alliance. He watched the khan of the Hu people carry her into his tent and put out the lights. That night, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. Seven years later, with the great victory of her Wu Zhou and the murder of the khan, he had personally brought her back to the Duke Palaces.


    "I... "This humble servant greets the princess ¡­" Mo Yun lowered his head. She was a princess, high and mighty. He was a vassal, humble and lacking.


    "Lord Mo, Big Brother already knows about this matter, and purposely sent me here to tell you about it?" Leng Yuxin saw that he was still doubtful, and said, "What, don''t tell me that even I don''t want to believe it?"


    Mo Yun did not say anything else, turned and retreated. In this world, he would never reject two people. One was the Prince Jin, the other was her.


    Leng Mufei squinted his eyes, as if he was sizing up someone, but after laughing for a moment, he carried the person in his arms and walked out of the Prince Jin Palace.


    That night, half of the imperial court was taken away by someone to Prince Han Palace. It wasn''t until the third fragment of the night that the crowd dispersed.


    On the soft golden mattress, Luo Shang''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and her hands were anxiously grabbing onto her blanket.


    "No ¡­" Don''t kill him... "Don''t..."


    "No!"


    With a shout, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful red rhododendron canopy. She let out a deep breath. It was this kind of nightmare again. It was all blood. Who was that man? Why didn''t she want him to be killed? Why couldn''t she see his appearance? Just who was he? Why was he appearing in her dreams again and again?


    Luo Shang already could not remember how many times she had had such strange dreams.


    "A tired voice came from the side just as she was about to wake up." Did you have a nightmare? "


    Luo Shang turned her head, only to see a man who dressed very casually lying on a soft chair by the window.


    He had a devilish smile on his face, a high nose, and his thin lips were pursed as he looked at her.


    "Leng Mufei, why are you here?"


    Leng Mufei jumped down from his chair and slowly poured himself a cup of tea. As he walked, he said: "This is my house, I''m not here, where else would I be?"


    "What did you say?" Luo Shang frowned, she looked around, and saw golden muslin curtains, collapsed beds, and frescoes. It really wasn''t her room.


    Only then did she notice the clothes on her body, the pale white silk. It wasn''t hers either, if this really was his mansion, then her clothes ¡­


    "What did you do to me?" Luo Shang looked at her clothes and frowned her beautiful eyebrows as she asked him.


    The man that walked over paused, he looked at her with a questioning look, then smiled charmingly, and said with a mocking tone: "A man and woman alone in a room, what do you think I would do to you?"

 C17

    Luo Shang''s beautiful and clear eyes trembled with water as she gently wrinkled her brows. Her long eyelashes slightly stretched as she stared at the golden silk curtain above.


    She thought back to the scene last night. After Leng Shaoyu, that heartless man, slapped her to get her to scram out of the pavilion, she only remembered that she had walked back to Purple Gold Pavilion step by step when her wet body was dragged by the cold wind. What happened after that, she just couldn''t remember. She didn''t have the slightest impression of why she was lying here right now.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that you were reminiscing about the time with This King last night at the Spring Festival Gala?" Leng Mufei raised his slender eyebrows, and had a lazy and accustomed smile on his face. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his lips pursed, as he spoke those exposed words without concealing anything.


    He stood by the bed and looked down at the woman. She was so beautiful. A soft and gentle body, beautiful long hair, and a pair of bright eyes that were untainted by the mundane world. With that inborn aloofness, it really made his heart palpitate.


    Seeing that Luo Shang did not say anything, the man grinned. She leisurely blew the hot tea in his hand, bent down, and brought it to her lips.


    "Don''t underestimate this cup of tea. It is made from tens of thousands of flowers that have been collecting all sorts of strange plants over the years. "Come on, drink it. It''s the best thing for your recovery."


    Leng Mufei''s words were very warm, very soft, and even his eyes were filled with warmth. He wished that he could melt an ice mountain that was covered in snow all year round, and like a treasure that was cherished and cherished by him, he cherished her to the extreme.


    Seeing that Luo Shang did not reply, nor had she any expression on her face, he reached out her hands and lifted her up forcefully. Afraid of hurting her wound, he carefully placed a pillow on her back and leaned on her back.


    "What kind of expression is that? Could it be that you are worried that this king will poison this place? " He glanced at the tea and looked at her.


    Luo Shang coldly snorted and turned her face away. Her haughty and indifferent words were exactly the same as her personality. Prince Han, your medicine is too precious, how can I be worthy enough to drink this kind of precious medicine?


    Hearing what she said, the man laughed out loud. His eyes curved in laughter, and he looked very beautiful. So it turned out that this little woman''s sharp tongue was even better than he had imagined! It seems like big brother''s lesson wasn''t enough.


    "You are already my woman, what else is there to be unworthy of?"


    Hearing this, Luo Shang bit her lip, ignoring him. Seeing her face change, Leng Mufei quickly said, "Okay, okay, okay... "Obedient ~" He once again handed the medicine over.


    Luo Shang did not refuse anymore and accepted the cup from him.


    "Be careful, be careful." Leng Mufei watched her finish the cup of medicine before accepting it with satisfaction.


    He was a noble king, yet he was so unlearned and indulged in romance all day long. Fortunately, he was not the eldest son of the Di Family and did not have the fate of being the son of heaven. If not, the whole of Wu Zhou would have been buried in his hands, which would have been truly a sigh.


    "The way you looked last night was truly beautiful. This King cannot forget it even now ¡­" As he spoke, the corners of his lips curled up in a smile as he moved his devilish face closer to Tang Wulin.


    "Stop pretending. Nothing happened to us last night."


    The man paused for a moment after kissing her cheek. Then he withdrew his body, crossed his legs and wrapped his arms around his shoulders. He glanced at her and said indifferently, "You saw through me so quickly. How boring."


    He had wanted to tease her a bit, but he didn''t expect that this woman was so intelligent and had been seen through by him.


    "Why did you save me?" Luo Shang lifted her head, and her lifeless gaze focused on Yun Che for a long time. She really wanted to die like this, because she couldn''t endure Leng Shaoyu''s torture any longer. If she died, then that man probably wouldn''t continue to deal with Luo Family.


    The man sitting at the side turned his face to the side, his warm, affectionate eyes were really fascinating. However, as long as it was a man from the Leng Clan, he would never have any good impression of them in Luo Shang''s heart.


    "This King likes it."


    His answer was really far-fetched. Just by saying that this king liked it, it made Luo Shang speechless.


    "Dang ¡ª ¡ª Dang ¡ª ¡ª Dang ¡ª ¡ª"


    The compass''s sound rang five times before she could clearly hear it through the door. The window was already slightly creased with traces of light. Presumably, it was already late in the morning, and it was time for her to return.


    I wonder if the man from Prince Han knew that if Leng Mufei brought her out of the Duke Palaces without his permission, that man would definitely go into a rage again if he found out, and maybe come up with some method to torture her again.


    Looking at the screen, she turned her head and lightly exhaled before saying, "It''s getting late, I should also go back now."


    She wanted to prop her body up, even though her body was covered in wounds. Leng Mufei hurriedly supported her. Lie down first. Leave big brother to me. "


    Hearing what he said, Luo Shang could not help but laugh bitterly, raising her head and looking at him.


    "You are his younger brother, and even if you make a terrible mistake, he will not blame you. As for me, I am only here to help Luo Family to repay the debts. If he is unhappy, my family will be implicated. "


    She could endure Leng Shaoyu''s insults, curses, and even his merciless attacks. All of these, was for the sake of protecting her Luo Family and her family members.


    Just as Leng Mufei was about to speak, there were a few knocks on the door, followed by the voice of a servant.


    "His Highness King Han, Nanny Ma from Prince Jin Palace has brought along Princess Hua-Yang''s personal girl to seek an audience."

 C18

    After the servant finished speaking, Ah Yu''s weeping voice came from outside the door: "Miss, quickly save the general, Prince Jin, he ¡­."


    Luo Shang, who was lying on the bed, heard Ah Yu cry. She could not hold herself back anymore and with Leng Mufei''s support, she hurriedly got off the bed.


    The wound on her back had ruptured extremely badly last night, and now, every movement of Luo Shang caused her to feel intense pain. She forced herself to walk to the door, and when Leng Mufei opened the door, he saw that the cheeks on both sides of Ah Yu were terrifyingly red and swollen.


    "Ah Yu, your face ¡­" Luo Shang frowned, she had not seen them for a night, yet they had beaten her to such a state.


    Ah Yu kneeled on the ground, her forehead was already broken, and blood was flowing, she sobbed: "Miss, quickly go save the general."


    "Brother? What happened to him? " Seeing how she acted, she hurriedly asked since something big must have happened in the Luo Residence.


    "I heard from a girl in the palace that the general was imprisoned after he read a few of the adults'' memorials. He is now in the criminal prison."


    "What?" "How could this be ¡­" Luo Shang''s eyes widened. It must be Leng Shaoyu, it must be him. Luo Shang did not even think about it, and could not care about her own body anymore as she quickly ran out.


    "Oi ~" Leng Mufei extended his hand, wanting to hold her back, but she flung him off. Standing on the stairs and watching the woman run away in panic, his eyes narrowed deeply. It seems that big brother is serious this time.


    "Your Highness, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to go over now?" A servant girl dressed in a bewitching manner spoke coquettishly as she wore heavy makeup and stood up straight on her chest.


    Leng Mufei pursed his lips and revealed a charming smile. He pulled the servant into his embrace, stroked her exposed neck and said gently: "I don''t want to go over, but now ¡­."


    He revealed a devilish smile, then picked up the woman, entered the room, and kicked the door shut.


    "Your Highness ¡­" You are good or bad... "Hmm ¡­" From time to time, the sound of a woman gasping could be heard in the room.


    This woman was brought here from the Prince Jin Palace by him. Not only was she smart and quick-witted, she was also someone that could please him. To smart women, he, Leng Mufei, would never reject them, using his own words. In this world, no matter who it was, one must not neglect the power of a woman. What she could do was always more than you could imagine.


    Everything that the Prince Jin Palace had done was so thoughtful. Eight large palanquins came to welcome the wangfei back, Nanny Ma personally came to invite them, smiling as she helped her into the palanquin. In front of the crowd, she was the only one who knew how glorious she was. She was the young miss of a famous clan that gathered tens of thousands of honor, the imperial concubine. Only she was clear about her inferiority and her pain.


    The warm sun had already risen over the eaves of the houses on both sides of the street. The streets were bustling with traffic, making the women in the sedans not feel happy at all.


    She truly wished that one day, she would be able to leave the prince''s mansion and traverse that deep courtyard filled with parasol trees, firmly locking her in place. But now that she was standing here, what she was thinking about was Lo Ke''s safety.


    Moments later ¡­


    The sedan stopped, and through the gauze curtain, she looked at the magnificent Prince Jin Palace, where the two golden statues of lions still stood. The shiny golden roof tiles were particularly dazzling under the sunlight. A red dragon rose from the top of the pillar, proclaiming the magnificence of Prince Jin''s residence.


    That day, she did the same thing. She sat in a sedan chair and looked at the outline through the gauze. But on that day, she didn''t know that once she entered the manor, she had stepped into the bottomless abyss. In this lifetime, she would never be able to escape from this person''s clutches.


    "Princess, please get off the palanquin." Nanny Ma respectfully bowed in front of the palanquin, waiting for the woman to come out.


    With the support of a servant girl, Luo Shang walked out. The moment her feet touched the ground, her watery eyes looked at the blue sky and she couldn''t help but bitterly smile. Her slender fingers lightly rested in Nanny Ma''s palms, supporting her sickly body, she accompanied them in performing this role.


    The moment she entered the Duke Palace, Nanny Ma immediately retracted her hand, and the maidservants also distanced themselves from him, and stood behind him.


    "Where is the princess going?" Seeing Luo Shang, Nanny Ma immediately asked.


    "Are you going to see the prince?" She narrowed her eyes maliciously.


    Luo Shang did not reply her. Under Ah Yu''s support, she walked towards the Yue Pavilion step by step. There was only one reason why Lo Ke went to jail, and that was because that man was angry at her for doing things that did not satisfy him.


    "Auntie, do you think the prince will meet with her?" Yun Xiu stood in front of Nanny Ma and asked softly. Last night, when the Duke found out that the Prince Han had taken away the consort, she did not say anything. She was not angry, and did not know whether he would see her or not.


    "The Ma Sanniang looked at Luo Shang''s disappearing figure and sneered. Of course the prince won''t see her. "


    Yue Pavilion.


    In the Duke Palaces, the place Luo Shang didn''t want to come to the most was precisely here, because there was a man she didn''t want to see the most in this life.


    "Hurry and report to the prince that the wangfei requests an audience." Ah Yu said to the two servants guarding the circular stone arch inside the pavilion.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment before making their report.


    However, she was stopped by the personal servant, Little Cai, who came out from the prince''s room. She saw Luo Shang standing in the center of the courtyard, smiling as he walked over. In the manor, she could be considered the most reasonable person.


    She bowed in front of Luo Shang before saying, "Your highness was very tired last night and is currently resting. Wangfei, go back first.


    Leng Shaoyu didn''t want to see her, but why must he make up such a lie? Luo Shang blinked her eyes, bit her lips, and knelt down. The door directly opposite the room.


    "Miss ¡­" Ah Yu doted on her from the bottom of her heart and kneeled down here in front of everyone. Although she no longer had any dignity left as a wangfei, this made them look down on her even more.


    Moreover, she was so arrogant, but now she was kneeling down willingly.


    "Princess, you don''t need to be like this. Quickly get up." Little Cai wanted to help her up, but she was rejected by her.


    At this moment, Luo Shang finally understood. Leng Shaoyu had only made her understand that he had many ways to make her obediently submit to him and beg meekly for his help. In front of him, she really didn''t have the strength to resist. Since he wanted his to beg him, without dignity or nobility, he would do as he wished.


    As long as he could release his Luo Family.

 C19

    The sun rose high into the sky. The originally slanting sun slowly moved with the passage of time. It had already bypassed the edge of the wutong tree, burning the earth. The smooth surface of the ground gradually became scalding hot once the bright light shone on it. The dry and hot weather was far from the ice-cold temperature of last night.


    However, this heat was even more unbearable for the woman who had been kneeling in the courtyard for a long time.


    Luo Shang''s back was facing the blazing sun, and under the scorching sun, she only felt as if there were over a thousand insect ants tearing at her body at the same time, and beads of sweat slowly flowed down her slender body.


    Her face was deathly pale, without a trace of blood. Her lips were cracked and dry, and the sweat on her forehead had already soaked through the fine strands of her hair. Her body suddenly trembled, losing its balance.


    "Miss ¡­" Ah Yu who was kneeling behind Luo Shang looked at the lady in front of him that was about to fall down and anxiously supported her.


    Luo Shang gulped down her thirst, as though she was on fire, and weakly shook her head.


    The Vermillion Bird beneath the eaves of the long corridor was no longer able to endure the heat. It flapped its wings and hopped up and down the cage, causing its small body to ache from the impact.


    The servant, Little Cai, who was just coming out from a room turned around and saw the lady in the courtyard still kneeling down. She quickly went down the stairs and walked towards her. The weather was too hot, so Little Cai fanned the round fan in her hands back and forth, and used a handkerchief to lightly wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "Esteemed wangfei, why are you still kneeling here? It has been almost eight hours. Please go back."


    He blinked his eyes. His eyes were filled with sorrow, but they were still filled with tenacity. Luo Shang slowly raised her head and asked, "He ¡­"


    Little Cai knew what she wanted to ask, so she helplessly shook her head and sighed. She had already turned around, but stopped for a moment. Looking at Luo Shang''s pale face, she really could not reject him.


    "This servant will go inform you again."


    Luo Shang revealed a faint smile and nodded. "Thank you."


    "What are you two still standing there for? Hurry up and get two bowls of water." Little Cai did not forget to instruct the two servants before she left. She had already been in the Duke Palace for seven years. Although it wasn''t very long, she had always been the Prince Jin''s personal little girl the moment she entered the Duke''s Palace. It was just that she did not have much arrogance or like to put on airs. She would not act like the Ma Sanniang and hurt others. She only wanted to fulfill her duty, as long as she could always serve by his side, that was enough.


    Little Cai gently pushed the door open and carefully closed it again. Separated by the purple moon screen from the mighty dragon, she bowed in greeting.


    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s already been eight hours since the wangfei kneeled there, do you want to ¡­"


    The stuffy and stuffy atmosphere outside did not affect the cold temperature of the room in the slightest. A cold voice rang out, instantly adding a bit of coolness.


    "Since she likes to kneel here so much, let her continue kneeling." The man''s voice was very casual, very cold. There was not a single trace of pity in his voice, nor was there any trace of humanity in his voice.


    Although Little Cai sympathized with Luo Shang, after hearing what the Duke said, she could only remain silent. After saying "yes", she left. To her, the Prince Jin s were the heavens and the words spoken were the royal decree to the entire Duke Palaces.


    After she had gone out, the man standing by the window looked at the weak and trembling woman in the yard through a small crack. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his perfect face outlined the charming outline of his side face.


    Everything seemed hazy except for the dense forest of parasol trees on the two sides. They were still flourishing, and Leng Shaoyu had raised them very well, no, to be more precise, he had raised the parasol trees here very well.


    Seeing Little Cai coming over with a bit of worry between her brows, Luo Shang had already thought of the outcome, how could Leng Shaoyu, that man, see her so easily.


    "He still won''t see me?"


    Hearing her strenuous voice, he felt somewhat hysterical, as if every single word that came out of her mouth had been said after a lot of thought and thought.


    Little Cai smiled kindly and advised. "Esteemed wangfei, why don''t you go back first? Your highness ¡­ she just ¡­"


    Without waiting for Little Cai to finish speaking, she heard Luo Shang instructing the servant Ah Yu who was behind him to help her up.


    It was as if her knees had become one with the scorching earth, and she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. It was hard to tell when she had become so weak, so powerless. The white silk had already left traces of blood on her knees. Although she was supported by Ah Yu, she still felt as if her body was weighed down by a thousand kilograms of iron.


    Just like that, with the help of the servant girl, Luo Shang walked up the stage step by step, towards the door.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Little Cai originally wanted to advise her, but she was not so stubborn, so he let her.


    Luo Shang stood in front of the door, raised her already powerless hands and continuously knocked.


    "Leng Shaoyu, please meet me, please meet me once."


    "I was the one who shamelessly left the manor. I was the one who again and again touched your bottom line. Please meet me once."


    "Please ¡­"


    She slapped the door with both hands. If she could, she would have kicked it, but she couldn''t, and she didn''t dare.


    Only she knew how terrible that man was.


    Lo Ke had fallen into prison. Before he was married, his sister-in-law had said that there were too many people in the imperial court who wanted to harm the general. Right now, as long as her brother stayed in jail for one more minute, he would be in danger. She had to rescue him as soon as possible.


    "Leng Shaoyu, I am willing to do anything, and will never revolt against you. Please see me."


    Tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. She was so arrogant, but because of her Luo Family, she begged and begged for mercy in front of this man.


    After a long time since she received no response, Luo Shang raised her head and slowly slid down the room door and squatted on the ground.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­" Ah Yu did not know what to do, how she could save the general.


    Just as Luo Shang was closing her eyes, a creak came out from above her head.


    She looked up.


    A pair of black eyes that were indifferent and haughty looked at her. Leng Shaoyu slightly frowned his willow-leaf-like thin eyebrows as his gaze drifted away from her face.


    "Didn''t you want to see me? What are you still doing here? " His voice was so cold that it had never carried any warmth.


    Was he only so cold to her face? That day, when she passed by the pavilion, she saw him standing on a side path with her hands behind his back. Her eyes were filled with tenderness as she gazed at the gentle night sky. At that moment, Luo Shang felt that she was wrong. How could he have such a gentle side to him? This man was cold.


    Hearing his words, Luo Shang immediately stood up and followed him into the room.


    After circling around the wide and long screen, Luo Shang''s willowy body froze there. She watched as the man casually sat down, crossed her legs and fanned the precious golden pearl in her hand. The loose robes and the hair scattered behind his shoulders made him appear extremely charming and casual. Her pair of deep eyes were gazing at the wine cup that he had picked up with her other hand.


    "Please... Please let my brother go. " Luo Shang had originally wanted to ask him out, but she knew how much this man''s desire to conquer the world was, so she wanted to beg him herself.


    "Your brother?" Leng Shaoyu intentionally ridiculed and turned to look at her, his deep eyes sweeping her into his line of sight.


    "Who else but the Prince Jin would have the ability to send a dignified general into a dungeon so easily?"


    Hearing her words, the man let out a soft laugh and put down the cup in his hand. He narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly and meaningfully. You''re wrong, the one who sent Lo Ke to prison was not this king, but you ¡ª "


    He curled the corner of his lips, deliberately made a long noise, and then heavily bit on the word ''you'' that landed on her head, causing Luo Shang''s heart to tremble as he spoke those words one at a time.


    "Why are you doing this? What right do you have to do this? " Luo Shang teared up as she looked at him, her eyes filled with resentment. Why was he able to control the fate of just one of them?


    "On what basis? "Heh ¡­" The man sneered with endless ridicule.


    Luo Shang''s lost eyes trembled. She bit her lips and spoke each word with great difficulty. If you let my brother go, I can do anything and never resist. "


    The man suddenly carried a rare interest, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted. Looking at her, the disdain and contempt in his eyes made Luo Shang feel that he was so lowly.


    "The conditions are not bad ~ Since that''s the case, let This King see your meekness."


    There was a slight smile on his face and a gentle tone, but from his mouth, there was always a trace of heartfelt ridicule.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to do it myself?" The smile faded from his face and he looked at her coldly.


    "What?" Luo Shang was startled, her watery eyes opened wide, looking at the gloomy and cold face.


    As she gradually understood what it meant, she hesitated. However, when she saw the impatience on the man''s face, she had no choice but to extend her hand. Her arms were so heavy, and every button on her collar felt like it had taken a lot of effort. Her heart was filled with a little despair.


    When she undid the last button on her chest, she hesitated for a moment, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She took a deep breath and untied the ribbon at her waist without hesitation. Gritting her teeth tightly, she closed her eyes tightly, causing the silky and silky silk to slip from her smooth white shoulders and fall onto the ground.


    Thus, she followed his wishes and stood naked before him.


    Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes at the woman''s perfect figure. He stood up and walked towards Luo Shang, his tall and straight body approaching him. Then, he picked her up and threw her onto the cold pillow carpet on the ground. There were many broken bits on the pillow, and the wound on Luo Shang''s back stung painfully.


    When he wanted to stand up, the man''s heavy body had already pressured onto him. Luo Shang didn''t struggle, Leng Shaoyu didn''t pity her in the slightest, the rude and forceful action made her feel extremely depressed, and was numbly controlled by his mother.


    Luo Shang bit her lips tightly, forcing herself not to make a sound. Despair spread throughout her heart, and in the end, seeped through her entire body. She sank with her height into the earth.

 C20

    The parasol tree of the Yue Pavilion was lush and verdant, shooting straight into the clouds. The crisscrossing branches and leaves in midair covered the side room''s corrugated tiles. The bright sun slanted to the west, and the faint light of the sun passed through the lush leaves and scattered into the long corridors on both sides.


    Under the dim light, the red bronze pillar appeared slightly faded. The light that was no longer visible was beautiful and beautiful spread out from both sides. A few strands of cool breeze blew against the leaves on the tree, making ''sha sha'' sounds ¡­


    In the quiet corridor, the figure of a slim and delicate woman was floating in the air.


    Luo Shang dragged her broken body along, and used both hands to support a pillar at the side. She slowly raised her head, her watery eyes trembled, and tears had already flowed down her face.


    A gentle breeze blew past. The messy hair brushed against her face. In her indifferent eyes, aside from arrogance and sadness, she only chuckled lightly.


    She dragged her heavy body away from the railing. The wound on her back had long since been replaced by an unbearable pain between her legs. Her body was numb and stiff. Besides pain, it still hurt.


    Just a few hours ago, Leng Shaoyu had mercilessly plundered her, not showing any mercy or venting any emotion at all. Every single scene in Luo Shang''s mind with every step that she took had been played back a thousand times.


    From the way she stood naked in front of him, begging for mercy, to the way he mocked her and played with himself. Beneath his body, she did not struggle at all to suffer the tortures that he had lost time and time again. Her heart was already riddled with thousands of holes.


    Afterwards, Leng Shaoyu coldly threw the clothes back to her and told her to scram out of here, as he was afraid that she would tarnish his Yue Pavilion. The man''s mocking tone, disdainful expression, and cold face were all filled with revulsion and revulsion towards her.


    Luo Shang shook her head, wanting to keep herself awake, but her eyes were always covered by a layer of mist, making her unable to see the path ahead of her.


    In the blink of an eye, a person walked towards him, until he was near.


    Luo Shang lowered her head, avoided his eyes, and originally wanted to walk past him, but a large palm tightly grabbed her arm.


    "Why do you look so pale?"


    Leng Mufei frowned as he looked at her. It had only been a few hours and she looked so weak. He knew that Luo Shang''s back was injured, so it would be difficult to walk, but it wasn''t that difficult either. When he walked over from afar earlier, her broken footsteps caused him to be astonished.


    "Did he make things difficult for you?"


    Seeing her lowered head, tears streamed down her pale and weak face. Without a single trace of blood on her lips, she bit down hard without uttering a single word. The upper half of her silk dress had been torn somewhat, and cracks had already appeared on her shoulders. Leng Mufei raised his eyebrows, without needing to think, he knew what had happened.


    Inside the cage under the eaves, the Vermillion Bird stopped struggling and obediently stayed inside the cage, staring at the free sky outside.


    Luo Shang laughed bitterly, and extended her hand to remove the palm on the man''s arm. She took a small step, raised her head, and looked at the imprisoned Vermillion Bird, and said weakly: "It no longer struggles, it no longer escapes, because it knows that its own fate has been sealed, and any so-called resistance will only cause it to be covered in wounds and wounds."


    She was just like the Vermillion Bird, where her arrogance could only be concealed in front of Leng Shaoyu. Luo Shang was very clear that she couldn''t compete with that man. What he wanted to do, she had no power to resist.


    Luo Shang shook her head and laughed bitterly, she slowly turned around and saw her pass by him, so she slowly released her.


    He raised his head and looked at the little Vermillion Bird. He thought back to what the woman had just said. Any so-called resistance would only cause her to be covered in wounds. She? Was he resigned to his fate?


    The woman''s pained expression and helpless expression made the carefree look on Leng Mufei''s face fade away and become heavy. He watched Luo Shang''s frail figure disappear into the distance, until he disappeared around the corner of the long corridor.


    Just as Luo Shang was about to walk out of the corridor, a woman''s voice sounded out behind him.


    "The woman followed his gaze and pursed her pink lips." If the person is gone, then what are you looking at? "


    "You ¡­ Could it be... Are you interested in her? "


    Hearing her words, Leng Mufei turned around, his face returning to his usual lazy and playboy expression. With both his hands behind his back, he casually replied, "You were tempted by her? This woman is indeed beautiful, but not beautiful enough ¡­ "


    Princess Chaoyang Leng Yuxin turned her face to look at him. With a little doubt in her voice, she said, "I think you won''t either. After all, she''s Prince Jin''s woman."


    Even if it was a woman that the Prince Jin did not want, without his approval, no one would be able to touch it. Even his own blood brother couldn''t do it.


    "You''ve already been back for a few days. In terms of courtship, you should also go and take a look." Leng Mufei crossed his arms over his shoulders, the expression on his face was very casual as he spoke leisurely.


    Leng Yuxin smiled inwardly, she raised the handkerchief in her hand and coughed twice, and said: "I know about that."


    "Where are you going?" Seeing him turn around, Leng Yuxin immediately asked.


    The man had one hand behind his back, while the other hand was raised high above his head. He then took off the birdcage from the pillar, picked it up and whistled as he walked forward.


    Fortunately, he was born in the emperor''s house, otherwise, if he was the son of any other hundred families, he would have been able to stay idle all day like this, eat and drink, play with everything he has. He would have already starved to death on the streets.

 C21

    Purple Gold Pavilion.


    After just one night, when they had just entered the main entrance, the ground was covered with fallen leaves that had almost turned into a carpet. It was unknown if the clothes on the shelf had been knocked over by the wind or if it was deliberately made by someone else. The stone table in the courtyard was already covered in a light layer of dust. The teacups that had been slightly cracked were now scalding hot under the scorching sun, and the water inside them had already become steam.


    Luo Shang exhaled lightly. She bit her lips, bent down, and picked up the clothes on the ground. She had washed these clothes for a long time, and now she could only do it again.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Luo Shang turned around, and a small girl already threw herself into her embrace. Zhuo Jin buried her head firmly in Luo Shang''s chest.


    Last night, when Miss was taken away, she went to find Nanny Ma for a reason. When she returned, she did not find Ah Yu at all, and Miss had also disappeared as she cried in a hurry. They ran to the noisy hall and were led by Yun Xiu to the woodshed.


    Zhuo Jin thought that she would starve to death in the woodshed, but who would have thought that someone would open the door and let her out. The moment she came out, she rushed back to Purple Gold Pavilion.


    "Miss, I missed you so much. I''m so afraid I''ll never see you again."


    Luo Shang chuckled, and lowered her head slightly to look at the little girl in front of him.


    Luo Shang slowly raised her hand and gently caressed her head, but under the embrace of the girl in front of him, she bit her lips and frowned in pain.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Only then did Zhuo Jin notice her abnormality, and quickly left her embrace. He saw that her entire body was trembling. Miss, are you cold? "


    Luo Shang shook her head, forcing out a smile, and said with difficulty: "I''m fine."


    "Ah ~ blood, miss, your knee, you''re bleeding?" Zhuo Jin anxiously squatted down, and seeing the scarlet red on Luo Shang''s knees, she cried again.


    She really was a child. Luo Shang was actually very envious of her. However, she would never live a day as freely as she did.


    Zhuo Jin supported Luo Shang over, and sat on the stone chair. Even after swallowing her saliva, she still mustered her courage as she used both of her hands to pluck up the hem of Luo Shang''s skirt.


    "I''ll do it myself." Luo Shang said gently.


    "Then I''ll go and get some cherry blossom powder for Miss, do you want to leave a scar?" Zhuo Jin was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to help Luo Shang in any way, so she felt very guilty. She was young, and had been raised under the love of Nalan Rongya. After the real Miss Luo Shang died, she cried for a few days and nights. So she wanted to be good to the current Miss Luo Shang.


    "Silly girl, go and get some anti-swelling medicine first."


    "Yes, I will go now." Zhuo Jin hurriedly replied and ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Luo Shang looked at her. This girl was always this dazed, but she was still quite adorable.


    She gently lifted up her skirt. Her legs were sticky, and the blood between her legs had already solidified. Just as she was about to lower her body to wipe it away, she heard a voice.


    "With such heavy injuries, how can I not have some high-quality medicinal powder?"


    Luo Shang raised her head and walked towards a woman. Behind her were four girls, holding onto something in their hands as they followed behind the woman respectfully. The woman''s expression was calm. Her hair was tied up in a high bun and there was a delicate jade hairpin embedded in her smooth hair. Step by step, she walked towards the woman.


    Leng Yuxin stopped in front of her and said to the girls behind her: "Put your things here, you guys can leave."


    "Yes ~ ~" The girls all retreated.


    "Mind if I sit here?" Leng Yuxin raised her long and narrow eyes, looking at the stone chair beside him.


    She looked at Luo Shang, who was wearing a full body of silk. Such silk was not something from the Prince Jin Palace, and in this world, only her brother Leng Mufei, who did not know anything, could have it.


    Leng Yuxin looked at the woman in front of him carefully. Her beautiful long hair that flowed thousands of miles in a row was scattered at her waist, it was a little loose and messy, but it didn''t affect her elegant and beautiful face, or her devastatingly beautiful appearance. A pair of eyes that were clearly filled with pain yet still insisted on being strong. Luo Shang felt that she was very beautiful with each and every action she made.


    Even if the current woman was weak and weak, her beauty couldn''t be replaced by any other.


    "You ¡­ Didn''t want to ask who I was? What are you doing here? "


    Luo Shang turned his head, with a respectful smile on her face, she said: "Since you''re already here, even if I didn''t ask, you would still have said it."


    From the moment this mysterious woman walked into the Purple Gold Pavilion, she knew that this woman''s identity wouldn''t be simple. She would not ask. In the Duke Palaces, Leng Shaoyu had told her before that she would never ask about anything, about everyone''s rights, within the Duke Palaces.


    "You are indeed unique. I am Prince Jin''s sister, Princess Chaoyang Leng Yuxin. "


    Luo Shang was startled, she had never heard of the Prince Jin Palace having a princess, and had never heard anyone mention that Leng Shaoyu had a sister. Although she was shocked, she did not reveal too much of her emotions.


    "Before others, we are sister-in-law and sister, but I prefer to be sisters with you. We can chat for a long time, what do you think?" Leng Yuxin smiled as she looked at Luo Shang. As his sister-in-law, she was actually older than him by seven years.


    "Princess, you can do whatever you want."


    "Luo Shang, you don''t have to reject me. I am not my brother, and I have no prejudice against you. On the contrary, when I see you, I will always remember the me back then. That year, I was nineteen as well ¡­ " When Leng Yuxin said this, her eyes were filled with grief. She even felt that Luo Shang was lucky, at least she had never loved him or obtained anything, so she wouldn''t lose him like she did.


    "¡­"


    The two of them sat in the courtyard for a while. Only then did Leng Yuxin leave, she had brought over a lot of medicine and some supplies, Zhuo Jin carefully kept them all.


    "Miss, the general has been acquitted, thank you Miss." Ah Yu kept on searching until he found out that the general had been released from a servant''s mouth with one of his bracelets. Then, he rushed back to report.


    Luo Shang nodded and turned her face away. She only said, "Then that''s good ¡­"


    Only she herself knew what she had paid for it.


    She had lost the dignity and shame of a woman''s life.

 C22

    "I''m afraid that brother will lose this match ¡­"


    Leng Mufei''s two slender fingers held onto a black chess piece. When he approached the chess board, he stayed in a deadlock for a while, then slowly landed on the board. Ye Zichen smiled, then raised his eyes confidently and looked at the man in front of him with raised eyebrows.


    The Vermillion Bird in the cage beside him seemed to have regained its spirit, flapping its wings as it hopped up and down.


    Each strand of golden silk was inlaid with a red gemstone. No matter how gorgeous its appearance was, it was still nothing more than a cage.


    Leng Shaoyu gently fanned the folding fan in his hand. His brows slightly knitted, and his cold appearance was unable to block the man''s handsome appearance. His thin lips slightly pursed, and he closed the fan in his hand.


    With eyes as narrow and long as an eagle''s, he swept past Leng Mufei and picked up a chess piece. Without hesitation, he moved to the side of the black chess piece.


    The enemy lures me up, the enemy backs me up, the enemy defenses me down.


    Leng Mufei frowned, supporting his lower jaw with one hand, while picking up a chess piece with the other, he stayed at the top of the chess board for a long time. He thought about it for a while before letting out a sigh. He angrily threw the chess piece in his hand into the chess cup at the side. He put his hands behind his head and leisurely leaned back.


    "What a disappointment. Brother is really boring. I just don''t know how to let me." Leng Mufei curled his lips and fell to the side. He picked up the silver feathers on the flexible hall and started to play with the birds in the cage.


    Seeing that the man in front of him did not say anything, the corners of his eyes twitched. His frivolous lips slightly curled up as he said, "But very soon, the name ''defeated general'' will belong to you, big brother."


    He spoke quite seriously.


    He only heard Leng Shaoyu, who was seated opposite him, give him a light laugh as his deep and scornful eyes swept over him. His deep and vigorous male voice was mixed with arrogance and indifference, and carried the imposing aura of an emperor as he said without hesitation, "Even if we try again ten thousand times, this result would still be the same."


    Whether it was in the imperial audience hall, the Duke Palaces, or even the battlefield, there would not be any changes to Leng Shaoyu''s domineering and domineering attitude.


    No one had ever seen him smile, and if he did, it would only be a chuckle. And once this man looks at you with a chuckle, it''s a sign that you''re in danger.


    In the eyes of others, he was resolute and capable. He was shrewd and decisive, and his methods were tough and ruthless. He never gave anyone any leeway.


    "Hehe ¡­" Big brother is truly overbearing, but don''t say those words too early. Big brother didn''t teach Chendi, so how could he so easily determine the outcome? " Leng Mufei casually smiled, and did not pay attention to his appearance. In his eyes, all of these were just fleeting clouds.


    "How is big brother prepared to settle Yue Dongyang''s problem? "Last time, you ruined his plan for dozens of years in one go. He hated you so much that his teeth itched. I''m afraid he won''t give up. He will definitely send out another killer."


    Although there was a faint smile on Leng Mufei''s face, his eyes dimmed a little.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Leng Shaoyu pursed his lips, the coldness in her eyes showed that she did not care about this matter in the slightest.


    It was not the first time Yue Dongyang sent out a killer, but hearing Leng Mufei mention it, he suddenly remembered that time, it was also the first time he saw that woman.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Leng Mufei was teasing the Vermillion Bird in its cage as he turned his face to the side.


    "Prince Jin is indeed Prince Jin. He isn''t even afraid of death. "How can you be like your little brother, who''s always being described as timid and free." He sighed as he spoke.


    Every time the empress dowager summoned him, she would always compare him with Leng Shaoyu. Since they were both born from the same mother, the habits, abilities, and style of these two brothers were completely different from heaven and earth.


    "Speak, what do you want from me again?" Leng Shaoyu impatiently stared at his face. With a straight posture and a pair of unfathomable amber eyes, he leaned back. His handsome face and devilish looks could captivate all living things.


    Leng Mufei was easily seen through. Some of the children became angry, smiled, stopped what they were doing and said slowly: "I want to ask big brother for a person."


    "One... "Women." Leng Mufei welcomed him with an evil smile. Every time he opened his mouth, it was silver or a woman.


    The entire room was silent, Leng Shaoyu''s face was gloomy and expressionless. The woman''s eyes, which were filled with tears despite being cold and elegant, flashed up and down unconsciously in front of him.


    "You don''t need to report to me." Leng Shaoyu stood up.


    The man''s lazy voice behind him said, "But she''s your wangfei."


    The man paused. His handsome eyebrows were slightly black, and his pupils were cold. The outline of his face was distinct, and his sword-like thick eyebrows exuded an innate domineering aura.


    "She can''t!"


    Hearing that, Leng Mufei stood up, and his eyes turned, as if he was sizing up something, and asked: "It''s not that big brother isn''t willing, but if it''s just about revenge, then big brother won''t lose out if big brother has played enough, how about it?"


    "Don''t let me say the same thing twice!" Leng Shaoyu''s cold voice made people tremble, he then walked out of the room.


    Leng Mufei stood there in a daze, his eyes lost its previous easiness, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    Was it really just because he wanted to take revenge on her? Or ¡­


    That little woman was a seductive monster. Once touched, her beauty that could topple nations and her seductive figure wasn''t something that a man could easily resist. Even he, Leng Mufei, had almost had his soul summoned by her. That woman was cold, aloof and proud. She did not have the slightest bit of warmth in her, but she looked too much like an ordinary girl. To the children of nobility, this kind of woman was even more charming.


    Then, two days had passed. These two days were rare times of peace in the Purple Gold Pavilion, it seemed like that day when Princess Chaoyang came over, although the servants were still making things difficult for her, Nanny Ma herself did not look for her again.


    In a cool and refreshing room, beside a gauze curtain, a beautiful woman calmly revealed the large area of snow-white skin behind her back. Her back was silently leaning against the bed, and her soft hair obediently rested on her chest.


    "The medicine sent by the Princess Chaoyang is really effective. The wound on Miss''s back has already healed to a great extent. I believe it won''t be long before it recovers. There won''t even be any scars left on it." Ah Yu laughed, with one hand holding the medicine bottle, the other hand gently smeared the medicine on the woman''s back, gently wiping it.


    Although Luo Shang''s wounds had almost healed over the past two days, she still took extra care to take care of them. After all, she was only injured because of their General''s Estate.


    In these two days, no one from the Prince Jin s appeared in the manor.


    It was just that from time to time, the servants heard that the Wu Zhou had been in disarray recently, and that the members of the Acropolis Kingdom seemed to be colluding with the other kingdoms in an attempt to help the Acropolis Kingdom. When His Majesty went on a journey and didn''t know what to do, Luo Shang thought that His Majesty must have summoned him into the palace to discuss countermeasures.


    The day that he wasn''t at the Duke Palaces would be the day Luo Shang could heave a sigh of relief.


    Ah Yu put down the medicine in his hands, and gently moved the milky-white simple garment that was draped over half of the woman''s waist, draped over her smooth and fragrant shoulders, and tied the pink ribbon around her waist.


    "Where''s Zhuo Jin?" She hadn''t seen the little girl since early in the morning. Luo Shang was really worried about her personality, worried that she would accidentally cause trouble again.


    Ah Yu lightly combed Luo Shang''s beautiful long hair, and tied a pink bow halfway up her waist. Her simple and elegant attire matched well with her age of nineteen. She appeared to be very young and attractive, attracting tender affection from others.


    "I don''t know where Zhuo Jin heard it, but she said that the dew could soothe one''s intestines and throat, and could give people a peaceful mind, so she ran over to the Lotus Pond early in the morning."


    "Why is she going there? When Nanny Ma and the others see her, she will be punished again." Luo Shang shook her head. In this palace, other than endless physical activity, she could not touch anything. She couldn''t even touch a few dead parasol trees, much less the dew in the Lotus Pond.


    "Don''t worry Miss, Zhuo Jin went there early, and at this time, no one will pass by. Today''s weather is very good. This servant will accompany the young miss for a walk around the courtyard. "


    Ah Yu pushed open the window. The gentle and warm wind blew into the room, refreshing and soft at the same time. The fresh air seemed as though it had just been baptized by a gentle breeze and spring rain. The faint rays of sunlight that shone in was very warm.


    Luo Shang nodded her head. The two of them had just walked out of the room and had not closed the door when they saw two girls carrying two heavy baskets and walking over.


    The two girls dusted their clothes, and used a handkerchief to wipe their hands, one of them saying, "These are the Chen Jin from the Wang Mansion''s storage, Aunt Nanny Ma said that after letting the cloth go for a long time, it will inevitably produce dust, so Princess Hua-Yang has to carefully clean it."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, several more girls walked over, carrying buckets that were shaking as they splashed all over the ground.


    After they finished conveying Ma Sanniang''s words, they withdrew with smiles on their faces.


    "They really think of us as slaves." Ah Yu snorted, then said: "Young miss, go sit at the side and rest well.


    With Ah Yu alone, even if Zhuo Jin were to return, she would not be able to finish so much work. She was their Young Miss, how could she sit and enjoy life?


    As he dipped his hands into the water, she groaned and frowned. Yesterday, he had accidentally cut his hand when he picked up the dried branches. Now, his hand was full of wounds. As he dived into the water they sent him, he suddenly felt pain.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Ah Yu put down the clothes in her hands, stood up and walked over, then held her hands which had suddenly grown red. Presumably, the water was too cold, she lowered her body and went to test the temperature of the water.


    However, he was stopped by Luo Shang who stood beside him. Luo Shang could only smile, and retracted the expression on her face that was just a moment ago. "I''m fine. I just accidentally hit my wound."


    Looking at the wound on her hand, the originally white and tender jade-like fingers couldn''t help but turn red and dark, full of wounds.


    "Look at me, I forgot about the injury on the young lady''s hand when I applied the medicine. I''ll go get the medicine." Ah Yu turned around and put down the cloth on his arm.


    Only when Ah Yu turned around and entered the room, did Luo Shang heaved a sigh of relief, bit her lips, and turned her gaze to the basin of water. Under the sunlight, the particles that had not melted yet had long melted and became one with the water.


    The salt in the water, soaking into her raw wound, made her feel pain.


    Luo Shang placed both of her hands softly on her lower jaws. Just as she was about to turn around, she saw a large group of people walking over quickly from outside the Purple Gold Pavilion. Their footsteps were hurried, as if something had happened.

 C23

    "Miss, what are you looking at?" When Ah Yu came out from her room with the medicine, and saw Luo Shang looking at the exit of the Purple Gold Pavilion, she thought that Nanny Ma was the evil woman that came again, and followed her gaze, but there was no one around, causing Ah Yu to heave a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine." Luo Shang said lightly.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. This servant even thought that Ma Sanniang and the rest had come again." Ah Yu said as he took Luo Shang''s slender jade fingers and supported her to sit at a table. He poured some white medicine onto his palm and gently spread it over her.


    Early summer, as long as it was not rainy days and nights, the wind was basically warm, soft to the point of making people feel comfortable. The courtyard was very clean. The leaves that littered the ground yesterday had already been swept clean by Ah Yu.


    When they just entered the palace, Luo Shang had Ah Yu flip through the soil of the desolated garden. At that time, the cherry blossom seed had already sprouted and sprouted. Presumably, before long, it would grow taller, grow bigger bit by bit, and blossom.


    Luo Shang really liked the cherry blossoms. Whether it was the pink petals or the light, elegant scent, they all made her feel close and familiar, as if she had loved them for a very long time, maybe even more than ten years.


    This feeling seemed to be able to help her find traces of her amnesia.


    "Miss ¡­ I''m back! "Zhuo Jin gasped for breath all along the way. She hugged the bulging clothes in her arms and skipped along the way.


    Ah Yu saw that her arms were wrapped with items. Upon closer inspection, she noticed that some of them were old and worn out cloth brocades. She walked over and said, "Didn''t you go to pick up some dewdrops?


    Zhuo Jin''s face revealed a joyous smile. With a grin, she hugged the heavy object in her embrace, and carefully held it as if it were a treasure. She glanced at Ah Yu and pouted.


    "Sister Ah Yu, you should not know about this, these are all miraculous pills and medicines." She raised her head up as she walked towards Luo Shang, placing the heavy, cloth wrapped package on the stone table. Then, she impatiently unwrapped it.


    After layer after layer of fabric was removed, the apples that were laid out on the table were round and plump. Although each of them were slightly green, they were still very attractive. Next to the apple, there were many sweet potatoes, bamboo shoots and lotus roots. He didn''t know how this girl had gotten her hands on these things.


    "You ¡­ Where did you get it? Didn''t they find you? " When Ah Yu saw these things, she was a little shocked. Every single place in the Duke Palaces had servants guarding it, and there were no one by the side of the Lotus Pond in the morning. However, how did she manage to get the sweet potato and bamboo shoot? The entrance to the bamboo forest was guarded by someone sooner or later.


    "Of course they didn''t discover me. With how tightly wrapped I am, how could I let them discover me?" Zhuo Jin was very pleased, the bamboo shoot was a great supplement, this time the young miss could improve on her meal. This time, she brought back delicious food and saw how Big Sister Ah Yu still talked about her. She kept saying that she had achieved nothing and she also did something to make him satisfied.


    Luo Shang laughed helplessly, this girl, seeing her dirty clothes, with a cut on her knees and neck, had a long red mark, although it was red, although it was not bleeding, Luo Shang immediately asked: "How did you get hurt on your neck?"


    Zhuo Jin swallowed her saliva, then shook her head and blinked her eyes, and laughed: "When I left the house this morning, it was too hasty, it slipped and broke my neck, hehe, it''s fine, Miss, I didn''t feel any pain."


    Early this morning, she had finished collecting the dew and was about to return when she passed by the lush bamboo forest. There was a small dog hole in the lush forest, and since she was small, it would be very easy for her to get through it. In any case, for the sake of the young mistress, he had to go all out.


    However, she didn''t dare to say it now. If he said he drilled the dog hole and got injured for the sake of Miss Yi''s better appetite, Miss Yi would definitely blame herself.


    Luo Shang was skeptical and did not say anything else.


    "But it''s really strange today. There are quite a few teachers who have come to the palace. They are also wearing official uniform and carrying medicine boxes. They should be the imperial physicians of the capital." Along the way back, Zhuo Jin saw many maids hurriedly walking towards the south. Nanny Ma had brought about ten imperial doctors with her, but they were just too far away, she did not notice Nanny Ma''s expression, but she could guess that since they were walking so fast, they must be very anxious.


    "Oh ¡­" Oh right, I heard from the doorman''s servant that something ¡­ "What people from the Southern Xiang Academy?"


    Hearing Zhuo Jin talk about the Southern Xiang Academy, Ah Yu felt that it sounded familiar. Southern Xiang Academy? Isn''t that where the Princess Chaoyang lives?


    He remembered that a few days ago when the Princess Chaoyang came to visit the Young Miss, he said before he left that he would temporarily stay at the Southern Xiang Academy. Moreover, after the Prince Jin had gone to the capital, he did not come back to the Duke Palaces again for the next few days.


    "Miss, you can''t go!" Seeing Luo Shang get up, Ah Yu could guess with a glance that her young miss, the Bodhisattva, was squirming again. It must be because she wanted to go to the South River Academy.


    "Princess Chaoyang has done me a favour. Now that the imperial doctors are here, I''m afraid that her illness is severe. If I don''t go, wouldn''t that mean that I am being ungrateful?" That day, when Princess Chaoyang came to visit, she did not want to get too close with her. After all, she was Leng Shaoyu''s younger sister. However, from her expression and footsteps, it was not difficult for Luo Shang to see that this princess'' body was weak and many times sickly. The poison in her body had probably accumulated for a long time, causing her to still appear haggard under his makeup.


    Hearing her tone, with every word that she said, Luo Shang felt that this princess seemed to have accumulated the same sort of sorrow as her, and the vicissitudes of life that she had experienced were not less than her.


    "Miss, she''s a princess and there are so many imperial physicians present. You won''t be able to resolve anything even if you go. Besides, even if you go, you won''t be able to pass through the gate of the Southern Xiang Academy." Do you think Nanny Ma will let you enter? Instead, she will force you to commit a crime, Miss ¡­ " Ah Yu immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    Ah Yu was not a person who did not know how to be grateful. However, she was too worried about Luo Shang''s safety, afraid that she would get hurt again. It wasn''t easy for Nanny Ma to relax and make things difficult for her. Why was there a need for this!?


    "Ah Yu, don''t talk about it anymore. No matter if I can enter the South Sea Courtyard or not, I will still go."


    "Miss! "You ¡­" Even if Ah Yu wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to stop her. She quickly turned around and said to Zhuo Jin who was beside her: "Stay here honestly."


    After saying that, he hurriedly followed her out.


    "Why am I staying here again? I want to be with Miss. I''m also worried about Miss." Zhuo Jin pouted, she sat down and picked up the apple on the table, and without washing up, she started to bite off the apple.


    "Aiyo!" Pah pah pah! "It''s so sour, what rotten fruit." Zhuo Jin spat out all one mouthful.


    On the way out of the Purple Gold Pavilion, Luo Shang stealthily followed the maidservants in the direction they had walked, and after a few detours, they finally arrived at the Southern Xiang Academy.


    She had originally thought that the place the Princess Chaoyang lived in would surely be extremely luxurious, but she didn''t expect it to be so light and elegant. The walls of the South Tang Courtyard were merely the walls of ordinary commoners. The lush and verdant leaves and stems of the mountain climbing tigers extended from the inside of the walls all the way to the outside, and only a few extremely ordinary lilacs were planted in the corners. It hung high above the door of the Southern Xiang Academy, and the ordinary signboard didn''t have the slightest embellishment.


    The passing Maidservant, servants, and Imperial Physician continued to travel back and forth.


    "Princess? Why are you here? "


    Yun Xiu was currently bringing a new batch of imperial doctors over, and just as they arrived at the entrance of the South River Academy, they saw Luo Shang standing there. Seeing that Luo Shang did not say anything, she quickly cut him off and snorted: "Could it be that wangfei is here to watch the show?"


    Yun Xiu was originally going to continue speaking when she saw the two girls carrying a water basin over. The water inside was already dyed red with blood, and even the handkerchief in her hand was red, just that the blood was a little black.


    "Hmph." Yun Xiu shot a glare at Luo Shang before snorting coldly, bringing along a few Imperial Physician s as she walked into the South River Academy. Just as she entered the courtyard, she saw a large group of imperial doctors kneeling in the courtyard.


    "You bunch of quack doctors, if you can''t cure the princess, the prince will take your heads!" Nanny Ma was infuriated.


    Dozens of Imperial Physician s kneeling on the ground had their heads bowed down, their bodies trembling. In the midst of the crowd, a middle-aged Imperial Physician was trembling with both hands and teeth. Cold sweat dripped from her forehead as she said while trembling, "Aunt Nanny Ma, the princess'' illness is really abnormal. Our qualifications is still shallow, we really have no way of returning to heaven!"


    "Not yet qualified? If we can''t save the princess, you will all die with us. " Mo Yun, who was standing in front of them, frowned, his expression tensed up, his hands clenched tightly as he watched the door close up.


    These words made the Imperial Physician even more terrified.


    "Auntie, the empress dowager has sent all the imperial physicians over. This is the last batch." Yun Xiu pointed to the imperial doctors behind him and said to the Ma Sanniang.


    Ma Sanniang took a deep breath, kicked away Imperial Physician who was kneeling on the ground and blocking her path, then walked towards Yun Xiu and spoke to the Imperial Physician behind him: "You guys, you have to treat the princess properly, or else you will end up like them, understand?"


    Ma Sanniang pointed at the group of Imperial Physician s on the ground.


    All the Imperial Physician standing behind Yun Xiu gulped down their saliva and nodded obediently. This subject will definitely spare no effort in treating the princess. "


    "Then what are you still waiting for? Why aren''t you entering!" It had been almost three days since the prince left the palace, and he had handed the entire palace over to her. Unexpectedly, the princess'' old illness had suddenly flared up, and it was even more powerful than the previous few times, causing the medicine to no longer work. Although this princess was not the prince''s biological sister, the duke had shown her kindness. If the princess had any problems, the prince would definitely be furious, and Nanny Ma didn''t dare to even think about what she would do then.


    When the King heard about the change in the capital, he sent Mo Yun back.


    "Aunt, the wangfei is outside," Yun Xiu walked forward and whispered into Nanny Ma''s ear.


    Nanny Ma frowned. "What is she doing here?"


    Yun Xiu coughed lightly, purposely curled her lips and said in a flattering manner: "Since the wangfei is here, there must be something wrong, should we ¡­"


    "We''ll talk about it after dealing with the princess." Nanny Ma waved her hand. The princess'' life and death was uncertain, so how could she have the mind to make things difficult for Luo Shang? She could only hope for the princess to wake up quickly.


    "But ¡­" Yun Xiu had originally wanted to take this opportunity to properly discipline Luo Shang.


    Ma Sanniang beside him bellowed angrily: Didn''t you hear what I have said?


    "Yes ¡­" Yun Xiu was so angry that her teeth were itching, and her eyes swept past the Nan Xiang Academy''s entrance. "Damn Luo Shang, there will be a day when she wants that woman to land in her, Yun Xiu''s, hands."


    An hour had passed, and the door opened. A dozen Imperial Physician s used their sleeves to wipe the sweat off their foreheads and walked out.


    "How is she?" Mo Yun hurriedly walked over with a frown. His complexion was very bad, if the princess were to leave just like that, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    The Imperial Physician were all trembling in fear. They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Mo Yun held his breath, without any hesitation he pulled out the sword from his waist and aimed at Imperial Physician''s neck.


    "Please spare my life Lord Mo, please spare my life Lord Mo, this official is too useless, I cannot save the princess. Please spare my life on account of the fact that I still have a family of elders and children, spare me," the Imperial Physician begged over and over again at Mo Yun''s feet.


    "This subject is truly incompetent. Only when Hua Tuo reappears will he be able to save the princess."


    "Please spare my life, milord."


    The courtyard was filled with cries and pleas for mercy. The empress dowager''s personal imperial physician had been transferred to South Stream Temple a few days ago to treat the Han King. It would take at least two or three days before he could return, and by then, the princess would already ¡­


    Mo Yun did not dare to continue thinking about it. Clenching his fists, Nanny Ma rubbed his hands together, at a loss of what to do.


    At this moment, a maid ran in from outside with a basin of clear water. Aunt, Aunt, said the Princess, she wants to see you. "

 C24

    Nanny Ma was currently in a rage, her face completely red, the rude and angry voice scared the girl who came to report so that she broke out in cold sweat.


    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s already time for her to do whatever it is that she sees me do. Damned girl, you still don''t know what''s important and what''s not, shouldn''t I make you suffer a bit? Only then can you prick up your ears and remember better!"


    The princess was spitting blood from her mouth, the group of quack doctors were useless, causing Nanny Ma to be extremely anxious.


    Her words gave the little girl a great fright. She hurriedly kneeled down, her voice trembling as she begged for mercy.


    "Maybe I can try."


    A warm breeze blew. On both sides of the stone fence in the courtyard, the grass swayed gently, as if submitting before a woman and standing outside the door. She took small steps, her slender hands resting lightly in front of her. Her figure was graceful, and the soft pink muslin made her look very beautiful. Her hair was tied behind her back, and the pink ribbon that tied it made her look even more young and tender.


    "Wangfei, wangfei, you can''t go in, you can''t go in ¡­" The little girl guarding outside the door was unable to stop her.


    Luo Shang stepped on the smooth stone road and walked in step by step. Her arrogant face was filled with confidence as she lightly pursed her lips.


    The imperial physicians in the courtyard still hadn''t calmed down from their shock yet, but they still couldn''t help but secretly raise their heads and glance at this beautiful woman who was walking over.


    "Nanny Ma gritted her teeth, wishing that she could eat the woman in front of him. How could you, esteemed wangfei, be so free to experiment with the princess'' precious body? What qualifications do you have to do so? "


    Nanny Ma didn''t have the slightest trace of politeness in her tone. A princess abandoning an imperial concubine and a woman whom the duke hated to the extreme, naturally didn''t have the right to be respected by him. Even this woman shouldn''t be here.


    "Qualification?" Luo Shang raised her long and slender, willow leaf-like eyebrows and laughed softly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with indifference and ridicule. With your princess ¡­ "He''s on the brink of death ¡­"


    "You ¡­ What did you say? " Nanny Ma walked towards her. She was a truly bold woman, she did not have any status in the Duke Palaces to begin with, and at this moment, she actually dared to behave atrociously here. What kind of place was this?


    Who didn''t know Luo Shang, the younger sister of the General Luo, who had been pampered since he was young? The young miss had been raised in a boudoir for nineteen years without any worries about food or clothing. This kind of young lady would only study filial piety as a woman when she had nothing to do. How could she have learned any medical skills? She really overestimated herself.


    "Princess Luo, don''t think too highly of yourself." Nanny Ma snorted, and ordered the two girls to bring her out.


    However, Luo Shang raised her head, with a high nose bridge, a pair of indifferent eyes swept across Nanny Ma, as though he did not hear her words, and walked forward.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and bring the wangfei back!" Nanny Ma''s nostrils flared. She did not believe that this woman would dare to fight against her.


    Just as the two girls were about to make contact with Luo Shang, they heard the heavy voice of Mo Yun, who had been silent all this time, come over. Let her go, and let her heal the princess. "


    Nanny Ma could not believe her ears. Was Mo Yun crazy? Nanny Ma knew that he had always loved and admired the princess, but she couldn''t let her mind be clouded by love. How could this woman know how to cure someone? Then why did she need to rely on the Prince Han a few days ago when she almost lost her life from all the injuries?


    "Mo Yun, what are you doing? Do you want her to save the princess? Are you crazy? " Nanny Ma frowned at him. They had followed the Prince Jin for so many years in the Duke Palaces, and the hatred they had for each other in the Prince Jin Palace was not as simple as just one or two days. Moreover, their Prince had treated this woman like that.


    She might even wish for the princess to die so that she could take revenge for the humiliation her prince brought her.


    "Do you have a better idea?" Mo Yun looked at Nanny Ma. How could he not know about all these, but now, how could he save his princess?


    Nanny Ma coldly snorted, and shouted: "Even so, we can''t let her go!"


    "Out of the way!" Mo Yun''s gloomy face, immediately pushed Nanny Ma who was standing in front of him away, and walked towards Luo Shang.


    He stood by Luo Shang''s side, suppressing the doubt and anxiety in his heart as he said word by word: "I can let you save the princess, but let me warn you, if anything happens to her, not only the prince, I will also not let you off."


    Mo Yun said in a serious tone. The life of a princess, to him, surpassed everything else.


    Luo Shang only chuckled, she smiled and did not say anything, and did not even look at Mo Yun, who was beside him, and walked in.


    "Auntie, are we just going to let her in?" Yun Xiu looked at Nanny Ma.


    "Shut up!" Nanny Ma turned her head and scolded her. She was already unhappy to begin with, but now she had scolded him instead. Nanny Ma''s heart felt like it was on fire, and was unable to calm down for a long time. She was truly uneasy and kept looking at the rooms, afraid that the princess would lose her life in Luo Shang''s hands. The few girls that were sent in were all invited by Luo Shang. Other than her personal girl, Ah Yu, who was sent in later, who was changed to water and medicine, Luo Shang did not call anyone else to come close.


    The imperial physician was still kneeling on the ground. He did not dare raise his head against the sunlight, afraid that he would meet the eyes of that rude woman from Nanny Ma.


    The South River Room was completely silent. Even the sounds of the wings of birds flying over could be clearly heard ¡­

 C25

    In the room, Ah Yu was walking around in a hurry. She would change the water, take out the medicine and pass the gauze ¡­ Although she was tired, when she saw the sweat on Luo Shang''s forehead, who was by the side of the bed, she did not dare to hesitate at all.


    "Go and get another basin of water ¡­" Luo Shang took in a deep breath. Her body was originally very weak from the day she woke up in the Luo Residence. Furthermore, with the torments Leng Shaoyu had inflicted a few days ago, she would feel dizzy and hot if she worked too hard for too long.


    At this time, Luo Shang only felt her vision grow dim. She didn''t know why the room was so stuffy, but she felt that she couldn''t breathe, and it was difficult for her to breathe very shallow.


    Ah Yu brought a bowl of water over. Seeing Luo Shang''s body suddenly tremble, she immediately put it down and asked: "Miss, what''s wrong, is your head hurting again? Your body is so weak, you shouldn''t have bothered."


    Luo Shang shook her head, placing the bright red handkerchief beside the princess into the water, changing it into a new one.


    This Princess Chaoyang''s disease was truly strange. Just now, when she saw the black blood that the little girls had brought out, coupled with the fact that she was facing his directly, she immediately knew that her illness had already been cured a long time ago.


    However, what kind of thing could cause such a heavy burden to the heart of this twenty-year old woman, and even cause her to suffer from this sort of illness?


    "Pu ¡ª ¡ª" Leng Yuxin, who was lying on the bed, spat out another mouthful of blood. It was already hard to count just how many times this had happened. Luo Shang frowned, she picked a thin and long silver needle, pondering for a long time before stabbing it into her head.


    "Miss, this is already the nineteenth time you''ve tried it. The princess is still vomiting blood and each cough is more severe than the last. Are you still ¡­" Ah Yu saw that Luo Shang''s hands were already trembling, but she insisted. She did not carry much hope in the first place. Because it had been so long, she had never known that the Miss had the ability to save people.


    Luo Shang did not reply her, the beads of perspiration on her forehead had become even more concentrated. She bit her lips and looked at the woman on the bed with trembling eyes.


    Finally, when Leng Yuxin spat out another mouthful of fresh blood, Luo Shang dispiritedly put down the silver needle in her hand.


    How could it not be possible? How could it be possible ¡­ The steps in her mind were clearly like this. Luo Shang had absolutely no idea what had happened in the past, but she could think of the acupuncture steps, and she seemed to be an expert in medicine, as if she had saved a lot of lives.


    "Miss, don''t be like this. It is useless for you to do this. Don''t ruin your own body." Ah Yu immediately held her hand.


    In an instant, Luo Shang''s body suddenly trembled. She was stunned, and a voice kept on flashing through her mind. It was a man''s voice. His voice was very pleasant to hear and very gentle.


    Qing Yin, right, just like that.


    Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen to me. You can do it without worry, I trust you ¡­


    Qing Yin, Qing Yin, Qing Yin. Luo Shang shook her head. Suddenly, that image reminded her of a method to cure this disease that was born with many ailments and later caused by lack of vital energy.


    She opened up another bag of silver needles and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Without hesitation, she pierced it into Leng Yuxin''s acupuncture points.


    After a while...


    "Miss, can this work?" Ah Yu looked at the princess in his arms and didn''t cough for blood for a long time. In that moment, he felt that she had turned slightly better, but she was still a bit skeptical.


    Luo Shang sat on the side of the bed, quietly watching, but did not say a word.


    It was only when she saw the deathly still woman coughing on the bed that her pale face blushed slightly. Suddenly, she coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood while in a coma.


    Seeing the color of the blood in the basin, Luo Shang''s frown slowly relaxed. She was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, and retreated with some fatigue. Fortunately Ah Yu held her back in time, otherwise she would have fainted on the ground.


    "Miss hasn''t had a good rest in the past few days, and now she has expended so much energy to save the princess. She will definitely have a good rest when she returns later." Ah Yu helped Luo Shang up.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? Why are you so uneasy? Are you tired?" Ah Yu saw that Luo Shang''s expression was still drifting about, and looked absent-minded, and felt that her heart was heavy. He hurriedly asked.


    Luo Shang''s indifferent eyes paused for a moment, her shiny copper eyes looked to the side, and asked with a little overexertion: "Did I call him by another name before ¡­ "For example ¡­"


    "Qing Yin!"


    Ah Yu was startled, his entire body covered in cold sweat as he stared at her. He thought to himself: Could it be that Miss remembered something from the past? Why would she ask such a question?


    Ah Yu avoided her eyes. If he was being asked about Zhuo Jin, that girl, he would have been exposed, but she, Ah Yu, was someone who had followed the Madam for many years. She was naturally smarter than others.


    "Why would Miss ask that? Qing Yin is Madam''s cousin and has always been in contact with us generals. In the past, she would always come to our house, but now she has gotten married. "Miss, why are you thinking of her? Are you thinking of past events as well?"


    Luo Shang lowered her eyes in relief and said: "No, I just thought of this name. Let''s go out."


    A few hours passed just like that...


    Nanny Ma paced back and forth in the courtyard, wishing she could dig a hole and crawl into the room. She did not know what Luo Shang was up to, but she still had not come out after so long. Finally, the door slowly opened.


    Luo Shang walked out with the help of the servant, Ah Yu.


    Under Nanny Ma''s gaze, the few girls followed her into the room. Just as Luo Shang was about to leave the Nan Xiang Academy, she heard Nanny Ma angrily coming out of his room, standing on the stairs as she shouted, "Capture the wangfei!"


    "Aunt, what is the meaning of this? My young mistress has saved the princess, are you still going to turn hostile?" Ah Yu immediately said.


    These fellows were really too much. With Young Miss holding on to her body to treat the princess, she, Nanny Ma, was still going to arrest her. Was there still such a logic in this world?


    "Save the princess, you guys go in and see. The princess is still vomiting blood and unconscious, and her condition is even worse. You actually said that you saved the princess." "You sure have a lot of guts." With that, a few of them walked over and tied Luo Shang up.

 C26

    Hearing Nanny Ma say that, Mo Yun frowned, and immediately walked into the room.


    "Put the princess in the vine. We can deal with her when the king comes back." Nanny Ma stuck a hand into her waist, gritted her teeth and ordered the servant beside her. Her vicious gaze could not wait to kill Luo Shang.


    "Where are you taking the young lady?" Ah Yu screamed with all his might, but he was still forced to kneel on the ground by the two servants beside him, unable to move. She watched as a few servants tied up Luo Shang and left the Nan Xiang Academy. Their furious faces were filled with worry, and the fish marks on their foreheads were densely packed together.


    The young mistress had clearly already treated the princess, but she saw that her complexion had improved. Furthermore, the blood that she spat out was no longer black. How could it be ¡­ It must be because this evil woman, Ma Sanniang, was trying to frame the young miss.


    "Ma Sanniang, if you treat the young miss like this, you will be punished!"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Ma Sanniang turned her hand back and ruthlessly slapped her. Blood hung from the corner of Ah Yu''s lips, and the five conspicuous palm marks on her face instantly swelled up. She glared at Nanny Ma with resentment.


    "Who do you think you are to speak to me like that? Listen carefully." I hope that nothing will happen to the princess, and that if anything happens to her, not to mention your young miss, even the entire General''s Estate, the duke would want her to accompany him in death! "


    Ah Yu did not dare to doubt the viciousness of Nanny Ma''s words. Seeing how nervous they were for the princess'' safety, Ah Yu knew that the life of this Princess Chaoyang was very precious. She should have stopped the young lady, not let her have her own way.


    Just as Ah Yu was thinking about what Nanny Ma had said just now, a little girl ran out of the room in a hurry following what he had said. Ah Yu only heard her trembling voice speak to Nanny Ma. "Aunt, it''s bad, the princess is ¡­ Princess, she ¡­ She''s dead. "


    "What did you say?" Nanny Ma was numb to the point that she did not even look at Ah Yu as he ran into the room.


    Hearing this, Ah Yu''s entire body stopped listening to them, his face instantly went pale white, and she squatted down on the ground. She stretched out her hand and fiercely slapped herself a few times. She couldn''t wait to beat herself to death. She really hated herself for not keeping an eye on Luo Shang back then.


    The entire courtyard was filled with Imperial Physician s who were kneeling obediently. No one dared to raise their heads, dared not speak a single word, or even sneeze or cough.


    The sound of a woman sobbing echoed out from within the room of the main room of the Southern Xiang Academy.


    The woman looked better, but there was no breath of life left in her. She lay on the bed like a dead body, not even a cough could be heard.


    "Princess ¡­" "Princess, you can''t leave me behind, Princess ¡­" At that time, when she saw that the princess''s complexion had improved, she was filled with joy. However, she unintentionally discovered that the princess''s body seemed to be extremely hard, and when she placed her finger on the princess''s nose, she was shocked, causing her to lose her breath.


    "Princess ¡­" "Wake up, haven''t you always wanted to come back? How can you just leave like that ¡­" The maidservant cried out in grief. The handkerchief in her hand was already soaked through with her tears.


    Ma Sanniang stood there motionlessly like a wooden statue, she didn''t know how to explain to the Duke.


    Even more so, she wouldn''t think that Luo Shang, that woman, would actually be so audacious as to harm the princess.


    Mo Yun kneeled beside the bed, the sword at his waist placed on the ground, his two hands tightly holding onto the cold jade hands of the woman on the golden silk bed.


    More and more sobbing came from the room ¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    The cold voice carried no emotion as it resounded in everyone''s ears. When they turned around, they saw Leng Shaoyu standing at the entrance. It was obvious that he had rushed back. He hadn''t even changed out of his formal blue and white uniform yet.


    The man''s narrow eyebrows flew up, depicting the heroic aura he exuded as an emperor. His deep eyes were like a deep pool, unfathomable. Although his handsome and calm face was stern and stern, it was still uneasy when he saw the maidservants crying on the ground.


    "Your Royal Highness, you ¡­ You''re back. " Nanny Ma said with her head lowered, trembling.


    Seeing that he had not said a word and had been staring at her, Nanny Ma swallowed her saliva. She knew that her master was waiting for her to speak.


    Nanny Ma lowered her head, her hands continuously trembling. There were times when she was afraid. " Princess ¡­ Princess, she ¡­ She was dead. This servant deserves to die a thousand times for her crimes. Please punish me for not taking good care of the princess. "


    Nanny Ma knelt down, she did not even dare to raise her head to look at her face.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face immediately darkened, his eyebrows were gloomy, and his mouth revealed a sinister smile. The temperature in the air congealed the moment the man held his breath, making it especially cold.


    The maidservants also stopped crying, no one daring to make a sound.


    The room was abnormally quiet ¡­


    "Your Highness, this has nothing to do with Aunt, it''s ¡­" "Princess, it was Princess Hua-Yang who killed her." Yun Xiu who was kneeling on the ground stood up and spoke first. This time, she wanted Luo Shang to die a horrible death.


    He coldly looked at Yun Xiu, and slowly walked towards her step by step. With every step, Yun Xiu could feel the cold Qi getting closer and closer, and the trembling of her body was getting stronger and stronger. She suddenly felt that she had said the wrong thing.


    "What did you say?"


    Yun Xiu shook her head, and slowly retreated.


    "Speak!"


    Cold words filled her entire body, causing all the hairs on her body to tremble. He kneeled down and said submissively, "Yes ¡­" It was the wangfei who killed the princess. "


    Leng Shaoyu held his breath, his eyes narrowed from the depth of his gaze, and his indifferent tone revealed ice-cold intent all the time. "Where is she?"


    "To reply Your Highness, Princess is currently locked up in Teng Ge''s woodshed."


    After the maid spoke, the man walked out of the room before anyone could respond. Yun Xiu and Nanny Ma who were kneeling on the ground heaved a sigh of relief.

 C27

    In an abandoned rattan courtyard in the deepest courtyard of the prince''s mansion, there was not a single window in the dilapidated wooden house, nor was there a single ray of sunlight in the closed and gloomy room.


    The red wooden pillars on the beams had already shed their color. The long period of damp and cold had caused the wood to fall apart from time to time. A few rats were darting back and forth beside the firewood.


    Both of Luo Shang''s hands were tied tightly with a rope, tied to a red pillar. She had stayed there for too long, so under her thin clothes, her body was already cold.


    "Creak, creak, creak ~ ~ ~"


    It was the sound of the door being locked.


    Indeed, someone had come from outside. When the door slowly opened, Luo Shang raised her head.


    Having been in the dark for so long, the sudden illumination from a large area of light made her feel very eye-catching. She could only slowly try to see the appearance of the person who came over.


    The servant outside the door opened it and retreated, Leng Shaoyu walked in step by step with a gloomy face that carried a chill.


    Every step he took would only make the atmosphere even colder.


    Luo Shang finally saw the man''s face clearly, but she never thought that he would return so quickly.


    It was just that he cared so much about his family, why did he use his Luo Family to threaten her time and time again?


    "I really didn''t expect a woman like you would have such guts." He chuckled and said, "This King has really relaxed my guard against you."


    Luo Shang was completely confused, she didn''t understand what the man''s words meant at all. She only looked at him with an unusually dark and cold expression, and her pair of black eyes looked even more terrifying than when he was angry a few times. Those slightly creased eyebrows were clearly very charming, but they made people so afraid.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Leng Shaoyu walked towards her with large strides, and grabbed her chin with great force, causing Luo Shang to feel as if her jaw''s collarbone was about to be broken.


    he said in a low voice. " What, you want to play dumb? This king wants you to personally see the hundreds of families on your Luo Family die one by one in front of your eyes. "Luo ¡ª Shang"


    Every word he said was very heavy, and his tone was without any threat. He was telling her what he was about to do, and that he would definitely do it.


    Luo Shang''s lower jaw was in pain from his hand as she looked at the man. Leng Shaoyu! I did not harm your sister. Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I only wanted to save her. "


    Luo Shang thought that the reason he came here so aggressively to denounce him must be because Nanny Ma and the others said something to him that made him so angry.


    She had said long ago that even if a stranger was lying there, as long as she could save him, she would not leave him alone. Even though she hated this man so much that she wanted him dead, she had never thought of harming her sister.


    Why would he do such a despicable thing when he was in danger?


    After hearing what she said, the man suddenly raised his head and sneered. The domineering aura on his forehead couldn''t stop the flames in his eyes no matter what. It was like a volcano about to erupt, and once it erupted, it would destroy everything in its path.


    "Save her? Since when did a person of Luo Family do such a good deed? "Hrm?"


    The mocking tone, the contemptuous face. If Luo Shang''s hand wasn''t tied up at this moment, she would have definitely reached out and slapped this man hard.


    "Leng Shaoyu, do you think that everyone is like you, despicable and cruel?" Luo Shang forcibly broke free from the restraints of his thick palms as she looked at her with a lifted face.


    When he saw the woman''s eyes, his originally angry heart became even more vicious. Leng Shaoyu hated her, especially her pair of proud and aloof eyes. This caused him to feel incomparable disgust.


    After a long while, the man''s lips curled up. His actions when he lightly lifted his lips were both as cold as ice.


    "Luo Shang, I was too merciful to you."


    Mercy? Luo Shang found it funny. From the first day she married him, she had forcefully torn apart her bright red wedding dress. She could still clearly remember that day until now when her torn and tattered dress slowly fell onto the ground.


    He mercilessly robbed her time and time again, making it difficult for Nanny Ma to beat her up without showing any mercy. When she was angry, he would slap her in the face. He was angry and threatened her family. He even allowed himself to stand naked in front of him and humbly pray.


    Where was his kindness?


    "Heh. Leng Shaoyu, what right do you have to say the word ''kindness''? To you, it can only be cruel. " Luo Shang said those words one word at a time. This was also what she was thinking, the grievances she had accumulated was no less than his.


    "I''ll let you see what exactly is ¡ª handicap ¡ª tolerance." That sinister face revealed a sinister and ruthless expression. Luo Shang would never imagine that this man''s cruelty was something she could never imagine.


    "Someone, come!"


    Hearing his orders, the two servants guarding outside immediately ran in, waiting for his orders.


    "Prepare the thorny rope. This King has to teach this woman a lesson and let her know what it means to be ¡ª better to live than to die."


    The sun shone brightly and the sky, which should have been very beautiful, glowed with red light as blood energy rose up into the air.


    In the center of the courtyard was a stone table, and the man sitting on the side was patting the folded fan in his hands with interest, looking at the woman who was hanging on the wutong tree in front of him.


    The woman''s hands were tied tightly by the thorny rope. The thorns on the rope had already pricked her wrist, causing blood to flow out slowly from the exposed white arm. There was an iron trap around her neck, and inside the ring were rows of tiny, long nails. If she moved, the nails would pierce her neck.


    Of course, it wouldn''t kill her. How could Leng Shaoyu let her die so easily? Her brother had killed the woman he loved the most, and she ¡­ Killed his sister.


    Luo Shang''s throat was already at a loss for words, and sweat was unceasingly flowing from her forehead. Her lips were terrifyingly dry. After being hung on for so long, her breathing was slowly weakening. Every time she fainted, the man sitting in the courtyard would order his subordinates to wake her up.


    The spikes had already sunk deep into her flesh, and the pain from her entire body suffocated her. In the midst of his drowsiness, he gently fanned himself with his hand and crossed his legs as he spoke to the servants. Get the nail plate. "


    "Your Highness ¡­" "This ¡­" If such torture were inflicted on a weak body like that of an imperial concubine, even if she didn''t die, she would end up crippled for life.


    Seeing the prince frown, the servant hurriedly said, "Yes, this servant will do it right away."


    When a few servants carried rows and rows of nail plates and placed them below Luo Shang, who was hanging from the sky, Luo Shang merely laughed softly and no longer explained anything. She knew that any explanation was unnecessary in front of this man.


    He hated her, she knew.


    She knew that he hated Luo Family.


    He wanted her dead, and she knew it.


    "Your Highness ¡­" "Yes to..." The servant put down the board and asked respectfully.


    Leng Shaoyu raised his head and looked at the woman who was hung high up in the air. She was clearly on the verge of death, yet she was still acting so high and mighty.


    He didn''t want to hear her explanation, but he wanted her to beg him over and over again. If this woman begged him, maybe, he would even commute her sentence and let her die a little more happily.


    Since she wanted to be arrogant, fine, he would grant her wish.


    Leng Shaoyu nodded.


    The servant walked towards the servant under the tree and shouted: "Release!"


    The coarse rope slid down quickly following a loud and clear sound. In that instant, Luo Shang did not think about anything, she closed her eyes, how good it would have been if she had not survived that severe illness back then.


    As the rope was lowered, the man''s frown got closer and closer, and the strength in his grip on the cup increased.


    Just as the woman was about to land on the board covered with long and thin nails, a voice called out, "My prince, the princess is back to life. The princess is awake ¡ª"

 C28

    Hearing his breathless report, Leng Shaoyu raised his eyebrows and asked. He immediately stood up and shook off his court uniform. Without leaving a single word, he walked out of the vine.


    Fortunately, the servant under the wutong tree was kind-hearted. Seeing that the prince had left, he immediately grabbed the rope in his hand like a wild horse. Only when the woman hanging on the nail plate was a few millimeters away from the nail plate did she firmly control the rope, preventing Luo Shang from rolling on the nail plate.


    Feeling the rope suddenly freeze, Luo Shang slowly opened her eyes. In her hazy vision, she watched as the figures of people in the courtyard gradually disappeared from the entrance of the vine.


    Only then did she realise that Leng Shaoyu had already left.


    The two servants quickly moved the nail plate under her and quickly put her down. Then he untied the chain around her neck and the rope that bound her hands.


    The untied rope had already been dyed red by the woman''s blood, with rows and rows of long thorns still dripping with blood. Streaks of scarlet red marks appeared on Luo Shang''s wrist, the blood that was scorching hot was still flowing along her white skin, and it was stained with her light and elegant clothes.


    The tiny, long thorns of the thorns had already pierced deep into her wrist. That kind of heart-wrenching pain was as if ten fingers were touching her heart, deeply branding her heart.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this servant has offended you too much. I''ll inform your personal little girl, Zhuo Jin, to come and take you back." The two servants felt pity for her, but without the orders from the prince, they could not find her a husband, and that was all they could do. As for her injuries, they could only depend on her luck.


    Luo Shang raised her haggard appearance and gently nodded her head. Her eyes that had lost all color looked at them and she originally wanted to say a few words of thanks, but her throat seemed to be stuck in a tight choke and she was unable to make a sound. She watched as the figures of the servants slowly disappeared from her sight.


    After being suspended in the air for so long by Leng Shaoyu, Luo Shang had already exhausted all of her energy, and her body slowly fell backwards. She only felt that her eyes were filled with dizziness, like the mysteries of heaven and earth, and then she collapsed onto the smooth ground.


    She tried to get up, but her wrist felt like it had been broken. She had no strength left, and her arm was sore. Luo Shang bit her pale lips as sweat dripped down her forehead drop by drop. She tried many times, but in the end, she still couldn''t get up from the ground. She was so tired that she fainted.


    The wind blew the dead leaves on the ground back and forth. In the empty courtyard, other than the frail woman lying in the center of the yard, there was no one else.


    Vines were the same as Purple Gold Pavilion; both were abandoned courtyards like the one in the Duke''s Mansion could be seen everywhere. If a servant girl hanged herself or jumped into a well and died, the place she would be at would be abandoned and become a abandoned house in the Desolate Hall ¡­


    The sun was setting in the south, and the eaves of the houses covered with a layer of crimson red that dyed half of the sky red.


    The sun set in the western mountains. The great geese returning to the south flew west in groups. Even their footsteps followed Yu Yuan, disappearing from the skies above the palace ¡­


    In the main room of the Southern Xiang Academy, the girls were cheering and celebrating the people that had awoken.


    "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    Following the respectful and soft shouts, the maids in the rooms beside the door all obediently retreated to their sides.


    The lady sitting on the bed and leaning on the golden silk cushion, upon seeing Leng Shaoyu coming in, hurriedly forced out a few traces of a smile, and called out: "Big brother, you''re here."


    Leng Shaoyu''s cold and expressionless face actually revealed a trace of gentleness under Leng Yuxin''s call. He walked over and sat down in front of her bed.


    "How do you feel?" he asked.


    Leng Yuxin laughed, shook her head and said: "I''m fine, it''s still you, Big brother, making such a big fuss is no big deal."


    To Leng Shaoyu, other than gratitude and admiration, she could not find any other words to describe her feelings towards him.


    Twenty odd years ago, ever since Emperor Xian had adopted her as the Grand Concubine, Leng Shaoyu had treated her like his own sister and protected her to the extreme, preventing her from receiving even the slightest bit of harm. Seven years ago, in order to obtain her Wu Zhou, she went to reconcile with her family, so that the Jin family wouldn''t have to make things difficult for her. Seven years later, she returned as an abandoned princess, and he treated her with the same gentleness.


    "You can still joke around. It seems like This King''s worries are unnecessary." Leng Shaoyu curled his lips. Although it was just a shallow curve, it still possessed the charm of a man.


    "Big brother!" Leng Yuxin said, she looked at the people in the room and asked: "What about her?"


    She still vaguely remembered that the Imperial Physician s had all carried their boxes and left. After a while, a woman walked over and sat in front of her.


    Although she did not open her eyes, she could still feel the faint blue fragrance. It was very good. From that moment onwards, Leng Yuxin knew that it must have been her. Moreover, who else would be afraid of death in the Duke Palaces other than Luo Shang?


    Seeing that everyone was confused, Leng Yuxin immediately asked: "Where''s Luo Shang?"


    Nanny Ma walked over with a complacent smile. "Princess, don''t worry. The prince has already ruthlessly taught the princess a lesson. I''m afraid that before long, she will ¡ª"


    "When Leng Yuxin heard her say this, her heart burned with anxiety. What? Who told you to do this? "


    "Princess, the wangfei is trying to harm you," Nanny Ma thought that the princess had just woken up and might not even know that she was trying to harm him.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, it was Luo Shang who saved me." Leng Yuxin looked at everyone''s faces filled with doubt. She really didn''t know what had happened during the period she was unconscious.


    "Brother, it was Luo Shang who used a acupuncture technique to save me, she did not have any intentions of trying to harm me."


    Hearing her words, Leng Shaoyu remembered that he had only been so concentrated on coming here to see her that he forgot about that woman. He never thought that Luo Shang would really go and save his family. He didn''t know how she was doing and whether the servants continued to torture her.


    Leng Shaoyu''s shallow eyes did seem a little abnormal.

 C29

    The sky gradually darkened and the curtains at the window swayed gently. Luo Shang leaned against the bed board, and the beautiful long hair on both sides flowed down her ears and fell into her chest. However, it was unable to cover up her haggard face and the grief in her eyes.


    "Hiss ¡ª ¡ª" When the medicine touched the wound on her white neck, Luo Shang couldn''t help but let out a long hiss of pain.


    "Miss, did I hurt you? I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I will take it slow." Zhuo Jin''s hands kept on shaking, she was afraid the moment she saw the blood. Much less the fact that the wound was on Luo Shang''s body, the pain made her eyes turn foggy, and she could not even see where the wound was.


    He did not know where Ah Yu had locked Sister Ah Yu up at, but this group of people were too despicable.


    Looking at Luo Shang''s hand which was placed in front of her, the numerous scars on her entire white jade hand. Zhuo Jin still remembered that when she ran into the vines, the young miss was helplessly lying in the courtyard. She was alone, and when she supported her back into the Purple Gold Pavilion, her hands were covered with many tiny thorns.


    She was the one who pulled them out little by little, and she had no idea how much pain the young miss was in at that time.


    Just as Zhuo Jin was about to apply the medicine on Luo Shang''s hand, she heard the door boards moving.


    Immediately, the door opened, and the man in front of the door called Zhuo Jin to stand up and protect him.


    "All of you can leave now." Leng Shaoyu said to the two little girls behind him.


    The girls respectfully retreated and closed the door.


    "You go out too!"


    Zhuo Jin swallowed her saliva. Although she was afraid of this man who could easily take her life, she would definitely not let him hurt Miss again.


    Zhuo Jin did not dodge when she was blocking in front of Luo Shang, but her body continued to move backwards as the man got closer.


    "Zhuo Jin, you can leave first," Luo Shang saw that Leng Shaoyu''s brows had a trace of hostility, as though she was impatient. She was afraid that this man would do something, so she quickly sent him away.


    Zhuo Jin spread open her arms, raised her small face and said aggressively. Miss, if I don''t leave, he will bully you. "


    "Be good and get out." Luo Shang''s words emphasized her, making it difficult for her, causing her to be unable to refuse him, thus she could only pout her lips and leave. She glared fiercely at Leng Shaoyu, and before she left, she did not forget to say: "Miss, I''m right outside. If anything happens, if you call out to me, I''ll come in. You must ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man had already frowned and impatiently kicked the door shut, almost clamping the little girl''s head.


    The dim light took advantage of the tall and straight body of the man with the perfect outline of his body. Leng Shaoyu picked up the medicine on the table and walked towards the person on the bed step by step.


    His steps were steady, and every step made Luo Shang''s heart stop. Because she didn''t know what this man was going to do to her. She could never guess what he was thinking.


    Leng Shaoyu elegantly sat down on the side of her bed, one leg casually resting on the other, the faint light shining down on his face made him look very beautiful. The man looked at her with an interested smile.


    Just as Luo Shang was considering what he wanted to do, she saw him slowly open the red lid of the medicine bottle, and pour a bit of the white foam onto the palm of his hand. She then smeared it on the back of her hand and lightly pressed.


    Although his movements were delicate and light, his eyes were still icy cold.


    Luo Shang did not care about the wound on her wrist, and immediately retracted her hand.


    Seeing her dodge, Leng Shaoyu laughed lightly and squinted his eyes. He placed the bottle of medicine in his hands to the side and closed his hands as he looked at her. The frivolous mouth said.


    "She really doesn''t know what''s good for her."


    What right did he have to say that she didn''t know what was good for her? Could it be that his cruel torture and her body full of wounds could only be healed by his charity?


    What did he take her for? She was human, and she had feelings and pain.


    Luo Shang laughed bitterly and turned her face away.


    "Look at me!" Who knew how many times he had heard this familiar ice-cold voice.


    Seeing that she did not do as he said, the tender side of Leng Shaoyu''s face that was a little bit better off disappeared completely. His dark and cold pupils turned black, and they shrank back down. The wide palm gripped the woman''s slender jade-like fingers.


    Luo Shang frowned in pain, she bit her lips tightly and stared at him with her watery eyes. What exactly do you want? "


    Hearing her speak, the man suddenly released his hand, returning to the previous calm, he sneered. His eyes were once again filled with contempt and disdain. He curled the corners of his lips and said, "As expected, you still like it this way ¡ª"


    Luo Shang didn''t know why, but she had wanted to pretend to be stronger than usual. She couldn''t let go of her pride and her dignity. But didn''t she lose her dignity in front of him?


    The tears that should have been held back like usual quietly fell down. She slowly raised her eyes, looked at the faint expression on the man''s face, and powerlessly said. "Exactly what does Luo Family owe you, why are you taking revenge like this?"


    In that moment, Leng Shaoyu frowned, his deep eyes staring straight at the lady in front of him.


    After a long while, he opened his mouth and smiled.


    "One life, one life that your Luo Family cannot repay."


    Leng Shaoyu''s eyes swept past and he stood up. He did not look like a person anymore, as if he was in a dilemma. Before Luo Shang could speak again, the man had already slammed the door and walked out.

 C30

    Under the hazy moonlight, the light, tired clouds slowly curled and dispersed. Other than the indistinct moon hanging high in the sky, which was still quietly guarding the palace at the highest point of the sky, a few rays of pure light would occasionally shine through the clouds.


    Other than that, there was nothing else in the vast and pitch-black night sky.


    The night was very quiet.


    The night in the prince''s mansion was unusually quiet.


    At the corner of the yard, there was only one path that led to Ethereal Opening. Along the stuttering gravel road, the flourishing branches and leaves of the parasol tree were crisscrossed, seeming to reveal no gaps. The tall, thick walls were still fresh from the baptism of wind and frost, and the corners of the walls were in ruins with weeds, but no one had been able to prune them.


    Because Leng Shaoyu had never allowed anyone to get close to him.


    The iron door that had always been locked was now open. The two sides of the courtyard were filled with dried up ''forget-me-not''. It had been a long time since he had been here.


    Leng Shaoyu stepped on the weeds that were not too deep for dark green, and slowly walked towards the closed door that had a maroon color.


    He gently pushed open the door, and his heavy heart suddenly calmed down. Every time he came here, he would find a comfortable and relaxed feeling. Only by coming here could he put down the temporarily cold and heartless feeling.


    The room was dark, filled with the faint shadow of the moon. He walked past and turned on the light.


    Light illuminated a few traces of dust on the table. Leng Shaoyu pushed open the window, and a gentle and warm wind blew into the room. He was very satisfied with tonight''s beautiful and edible moonlight.


    With his hands behind his back, he walked lightly to the other side of the room''s screen. Separated by the curtain of the Phoenix Dance of the Hundred Sparrow Sparrow Hawk, the faint scent of Heaven''s Primrose wafted over. The white silk hanging above the ceiling slowly swayed, and on the golden table with the nine dragons coiled around it, various offerings were placed, and there was even a cup of good girl''s red wine.


    However, in the middle of the table, there was a tombstone made of Agarwood. The closer they got, the stronger the sandalwood''s fragrance mixed with the Agarwood''s fragrance became.


    Leng Shaoyu''s movements were light, he lowered his footsteps, lit three incense sticks, and inserted them into the mausoleum.


    He gazed at the tombstone, and the warmth in his eyes became heavier and heavier. A pair of gentle eyes wished that they could melt everything in this world. His long and thin hand gently caressed the tombstone and slid along the edge of the tombstone along each scarlet letter, as if caressing his beloved girl''s face.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Your Highness, Lord Censor has requested an audience with Minister Zuo. Your servant has already asked them to wait in the hall. "


    Leng Shaoyu''s tall and deep eyes creased. The hand that stopped on the tombstone only moved away after a while.


    He walked out of the room, the warmth on his face fading completely.


    The door opened, and there was no expression on his calm face.


    Nanny Ma tidied up the sandalwood dust that had just stained his sleeves, and said: "They have come late at night to seek an audience, so they must have something important to say, so this servant ¡­ on one''s own. "


    "You did well."


    Leng Shaoyu''s voice was neither light nor heavy, any hidden feelings could not be discerned from his voice.


    At this time, other than a few servants standing guard outside the door, there was also Mo Yun who was personally standing guard inside the Duke Palace''s hall.


    The moon had already been dyed the same black as the night sky, and it was unknown whether the invisible clouds had dispersed. The bright light from the lanterns and lanterns illuminated the sleeping trees on both sides of the courtyard.


    "Your highness, the adults are inside." Seeing that the man had arrived, Mo Yun immediately went forward and bowed, and said softly.


    Leng Shaoyu did not say anything and walked straight into the hall.


    Two large yellow columns with dragon rings were hanging in front of the main entrance of the hall. They were the Jin Hall, written by the late emperor himself. After passing through a small hall, just as Leng Shaoyu was walking past the screen of the Pearl Wandering Dragon.


    Two slightly older men hurriedly came over and bowed, respectfully addressing him as "Prince Jin".


    The man simply walked over, shook off the hem of his long robe and sat at the head of the main hall. With a casual wave of his hand, the two adults understood and sat on the two sides of His Highness.


    Leng Shaoyu picked up Longjing who was on the table, gently slid the lid on his bowl open and said in a neutral tone, "Go ahead."


    Hearing his words, the two men sitting in the hall stood up at the same time, their expressions solemn. The Lord Wei of the Minister of the Left was the first to speak with his hands folded in front.


    "Reporting to your highness, we have sent people to observe secretly that the Prime Minister''s Estate has secretly hidden hundreds of thousands of soldiers. In addition, the Prime Minister has been recruiting for days, secretly keeping in touch with the King of Nanyang of Xu Prefecture, the King of Pu Ling of Yi Prefecture, the King of Victory on the left, the King of Hui En on the right, and even the vassal state within eight hundred miles of the capital."


    The Central Guard walked around the table and into the hall. Both of his hands were placed in front of him. The wrinkles on his forehead were all gathered together.


    "My lord, I, Lord Censor and the hundred and six other court officials all believe that the Prime Minister Yue Dongyang has ill intentions, and will definitely rebel in the future. I hope that the Prince can quickly eliminate this person. "


    When the guard saw the man sitting high up, he took his time and took another step forward. "Your Highness!"


    Censor Qiu Shangming also walked around the table and into the great hall. The two of them knelt down together, holding onto the table in their hands, their voices were filled with anxiety. The heart of the Prime Minister was clear as day. If he were to attack and besiege the capital, we would all be imprisoned, our Wu Zhou would not be preserved, your highness. "Your Majesty is incompetent. If Your Highness still doesn''t issue any decree, I''m afraid that we courtiers and subjects deserve the spirit of the late emperor. There''s no need to sue for Zhou Shi''s death."


    On the other hand, the man sitting in the main seat couldn''t help but chuckle at Qiu Shangming''s generous words.


    "Censor Qiu Shangming, two dynasties elder, Minister Chen of the Left is a Lord Wei, both of you are important ministers of the dynasty, two dynasties elder. "How could he do such a stupid thing?" Leng Shaoyu pursed his lips, the beautiful voice made everyone tremble.


    The two people in the audience looked at each other and lowered their heads. This official is stupid, I don''t understand what you mean. "


    With one hand, Leng Shaoyu loosened his collar and slowly left the main seat, walking down the main stage. " Since his intentions had been made clear, then his conspiracy could not be tolerated. "Even if the Prime Minister plotted against the king of my clan with his heavy army, before he even reached the capital, the horn of Weiyang Palace would still be blown. Along the way, the saliva of the citizens of the city would be enough to drown him to death."


    The Central Guard thought for a moment before asking, "Your Highness, why are you so sure?"


    "You all have witnessed the destruction of the Acropolis Kingdom with your own eyes. Do you all still need this king to remind you all?" Leng Shaoyu placed his hands behind his back and stared at them with his deep eyes.


    Hearing his words, the guard silently lowered his head. The Wei Nation''s rebellion was not all about the fault of the Wu Zhou. Even though the Wu Zhou was strong, the Wei Nation was a vassal state with several hundred years of history. It would not be an easy thing to overthrow it in an instant.


    In this war, the people of Wei Nation were distracted, the military officials colluded with the rebel army, burnt food and fodder, attacked them from the front and back, and killed their first general, Prince Consort Wei Nation''s Prince Consort Qin Muge. This caused instability in the morale of the army and internal strife in the Chinese government, which led to the destruction of the nation. However, the main point was that this person''s heart had been at loggerheads for a long time, and the time and the foundation were unstable.


    The people of the Wu Zhou were strong, and their bonds were strong. Just by this point, even if the Prime Minister was plotting against him, if he were to take action now, he would lose without a doubt.


    "The Prime Minister has lived a life of war. He should know the pros and cons of this, but why is he doing this?" Qiu Shangming stroked his grizzled beard, the corners of his eyes knitted tight as he thought about something.


    His eyes lit up and he opened them wide. "He''s deliberately bluffing, luring us into a trap!"


    Prime Minister Yue Dongyang was the current emperor''s uncle, a relative of the royal family. If there was no solid evidence, he would definitely send troops to attack the prime minister, which would definitely arouse the people''s dissatisfaction. At that time, Yue Dongyang already had sufficient reasons to defend himself. He would use this opportunity to eliminate all of them, the elderlies.


    The heart of the Prime Minister was indeed vicious.


    "We are all stupid. Thank you, Prince, for your advice." The Central Guard and Qiu Shangming were the late emperor''s most beloved subjects, and everything they did was for the Wu Zhou to last for a thousand years.


    However, which dynasty could last for a thousand years? The Acropolis Kingdom had travelled for so long, and in the end, wasn''t it like the East River flowing west? Even their last princess was forced to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff, so who would dare to say that their country could last so long?


    "Leave!" Leng Shaoyu had his back facing them, his tall and straight body standing beside the golden main seat, the demeanor of a king clear as day.


    Qiu Shangming and the two guards looked at each other and made up their minds. Gritting their teeth, they kneeled down and kowtowed as they said: "We hope that the Prince Jin''s Four Great Sons of the Leng Clan will follow the orders and take over the Wu Zhou, and inherit the rule of the Han Family."


    "I hope that Prince Jin can take his place!"


    "We will definitely support you as you ascend to the throne, so as to restore my Wu Zhou. I hope that the Prince Jin will follow the will of the heavens and fulfill my wish. " From the very beginning, Qiu Shangming had always had high hopes for this Fourth Prince Prince Jin and the First Prince. However, the First Prince was unlucky. He had returned from the Xuzhou region with no news of his whereabouts. From then on, it was as if he had vanished from the face of the earth. However, the current emperor was incapable, and the entire nation only had Prince Jin s that went through all sorts of difficulties to obtain it. It would be better for him to just inherit his bloodline, thus saving himself a lot of inconvenience.


    "In that case, I don''t want to hear it a second time. The throne could only be inherited by the royal son of heaven. Anyone who coveted it would be disrespectful to the late emperor. "You may leave!" Leng Shaoyu''s righteous words were decisive and decisive, leaving the two people in the hall speechless. They could only respectfully bow and take their leave.


    As long as it was something decided by the Prince Jin, you would have no right to speak up.


    When the two of them left the hall, Leng Shaoyu turned around. Under the light, every silhouette of his face, every flickering deep eyes made him look so perfect and handsome. In this world, there were no other words that could describe the sinful face of a man. He shook his sleeves, placed them at his side, and sat down on the seat of honor.


    Leng Shaoyu''s body collapsed backwards, leaning on the soft cushion of the fox fur coat at the main seat. He didn''t know why, but ever since he found out that the woman saved Yuxin, a wave of irritation rose up in his heart.


    She would always think of her arrogant eyes that were filled with resentment as they stared at him.


    He hated her only because she was a woman of Luo Family. This was the only reason that could make him continue to hate her.

 C31

    The next day was bright, and Nanny Ma had brought a few girls to guard outside the door.


    Ah Yu helped Luo Shang walk off the bed and carefully helped her put on her clothes. She couldn''t move her hands for the next few days, so she could only trouble Ah Yu to do these things.


    When he thought about how Nanny Ma would come, and how he would only cause them trouble, there was nothing else he could do. Even if he had to hold in his anger, he could only endure and open the door.


    When she opened the door, Nanny Ma did not say anything and pushed her aside, hurriedly entering the room.


    "Give it here!"


    After that, a few girls respectfully presented four golden flowers as honors.


    Luo Shang who was sitting in front of the table glanced at the thing that was presented. Before she could speak, Nanny Ma said, "Today, the empress dowager and Young Lord will personally visit the Prince Jin Palace. I hope that wangfei will prepare well."


    "These items were specially arranged for the wangfei, don''t disappoint the prince." Nanny Ma waved her hands, and a few girls brought the items up, arranged them properly, and placed them on a table at the side.


    Ah Yu looked at something and listened to Nanny Ma''s meaning. He was telling the young miss to go and cooperate with him in a scene of a couple''s harmony! They were really going too far. Normally when they treated the young miss like this, they needed her to help them with this matter.


    "Aunt, what are you doing? Don''t you think it''s too hypocritical to put on such a show?" Ah Yu was very angry. The young miss had suffered so much because of yesterday, and now she was going to help them put on such a show. How sad would the young miss be?


    "Your master hasn''t spoken yet, when did it become your turn to speak up?" Nanny Ma stared at her with her sinister eyes, her expression suddenly tensed up, and she walked towards Ah Yu step by step.


    "The woman who has been sitting at the table for the whole time is saying this softly." Aunt, there is no need to bicker with her. You can go back and report to your prince, just say ¡­ "Just say that this consort will cooperate fully and won''t disappoint him."


    Hearing Luo Shang''s words, Nanny Ma sneered, then acted in a polite manner and left the room together with the other girls.


    After they had gone far away, Ah Yu was unable to balance her heart for a long time. Miss, what''s the point in doing this? Why don''t we report the situation to the empress dowager and report all the hardships you''ve suffered during this period of time to her?


    Luo Shang turned her face to the side.


    If she could, she really wanted to leave this place immediately. It was only because she was a young lady of Luo Family, to obediently stay here and suffer Leng Shaoyu''s humiliation and torture; it was her life.


    She couldn''t escape.


    Luo Shang was very clear that Leng Shaoyu was cold and merciless. If she were to report everything that had happened between them to the empress dowager, then this man''s revenge would be even more vicious.


    Moreover, although Leng Shaoyu was not the Great Empress Dowager''s biological son, the Empress Dowager loved him dearly as if she were her own. Even if the Empress Dowager knew about this matter, it would not matter as long as she doted on him.


    In short, she was the last to suffer. It would be better to go with Leng Shaoyu''s plan and let him handle the situation.


    "Change." Luo Shang did not say much. Rather than saying that nothing was of any use, it would be better to calm down and at least feel better.


    Nanny Ma brought over Princess Hua-Yang''s gorgeous court dress and all kinds of dazzling jewellery. It was something she had thought about quite a lot.


    Luo Shang sat quietly and dressed her up carefully. After an hour, when the woman in front of the mirror put on the last piece of beautiful silk clothing, Ah Yu was stunned.


    The person at the door urged her, saying that the prince was already in the courtyard, only then did Ah Yu come back to her senses and helped her out.


    The door opened and a pair of small gold silk shoes, inlaid with celluloid, stepped over the threshold under the gorgeous baht of Rocky Glass.


    The woman who walked out wore a dark yellow embroidered thin garment that was made of crimson phoenix gold. On the outside, she wore a light yellow muslin that was as thin as silk. A red ribbon was tied around her waist, perfectly outlining her exquisite and seductive figure. A large area of snow-white skin was exposed on her neck. The woman''s smooth and white shoulders could be easily broken by the wind. Her obvious collarbone really could captivate a person''s soul.


    On her chest hung a fine, transparent golden pearl. The hair on her head was tied up in a high bun, and her luxurious steps were like a phoenix coronet as she walked forward, gently swaying back and forth. Under the rays of the sun, the dazzling and eye-catching beads on her head sparkled, contrasting with her beauty and moving beauty.


    Only her soft, long hair was left, falling down to her back. Her delicate, flawless face was lightly tapped on the middle of her forehead with a pink cinnabar. Under her slender, upraised eyebrows, a pair of purple, prideful eyes trembled slightly.


    She walked over gracefully step by step with her bright red lips pursed as she half lifted her head to look at the man before her.


    Leng Shaoyu watched as she approached him, every movement she made, was extremely beautiful. He only knew that this woman was devastatingly beautiful, but he had never imagined that she would be so seductive under the heavy makeup.


    Leng Shaoyu extended his hand out to her as she snatched his soul away.


    Luo Shang''s tall and straight face looked at her, but she did not speak. Instead, she gently placed her own slender hand on his palm.


    The servants came to report that the Empress Dowager and Young Lord had already arrived outside the Duke Palaces. Leng Shaoyu nodded, held Luo Shang''s hand and led him out of the Purple Gold Pavilion.


    This road, seemed to be very long.


    "You''re quite cooperative." Leng Shaoyu chuckled. His tone was calm, but it did not carry the usual strong sarcasm.


    Luo Shang didn''t look at him, her indifferent eyes slanted to the side, and she said softly: "As long as Prince Jin is satisfied, it''s good."


    Hearing what she said, the man squinted his eyes and looked at her with interest. It looks like she had learnt how to obey. However, listening to her say it, Leng Shaoyu felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    Immediately, he let go of his hand and walked forward.


    I really don''t know where she went wrong and offended him. Luo Shang lowered her eyes and followed after.


    Along the way, Wherever there were people, whispers would be constantly heard.


    "Princess is so beautiful ¡­"


    "Yeah, she''s so beautiful."


    The two sides of the corridor were surrounded by people. The maidservants were gathered together, stealthily glancing at the beautiful woman in front of them.


    "What are you guys looking at? What''s so good about it? Is it just a woman wearing gorgeous clothes?" Yun Xiu followed their gazes and she could not help but swallow her saliva.


    However, he still shouted at the maidservants in anger, "Look, hurry up and do your work. What are you dawdling about for? "Get back to work!"


    Although the servant was unwilling, but they still separated reluctantly, after all, they truly feared Yun Xiu.


    Anyone who angered her would be digging their own grave. A few months ago, when the wangfei still entered the palace, a servant did not die suddenly. Instead, it was because of the bickering with Yun Xiu that they met with the fate of death and were thrown into a dried up well.


    With such a precedent, who wouldn''t listen to this woman''s commands?


    After the girls dispersed, Yun Xiu looked at Luo Shang who was in the distance and sneered. Witch, just you wait, Luo Shang. You will fall into my hands one day. "


    Her sinister gaze was truly frightening. A twenty-something year old girl actually had such a deep scheming mind.


    The weather was good today, and the breeze was gentle. In the blue sky floated a few wisps of thin gauze clouds, very graceful.


    Outside the Prince Jin Palace, it was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    "This servant greets Esteemed Empress Dowager, and wishes him happiness for a thousand years."


    "I wish Master Belle success and success."


    "One thousand years for Esteemed Empress Dowager and one thousand years for Belo!"


    "¡­"


    The reputable maidservants and servants of the manor were all kneeling by his side, performing a great kowtow.


    In the history of the Wu Zhou, only the previous supreme empress dowager had ever personally left the palace. Today, the empress dowager had come to the Prince Jin Palace.


    It was obvious what kind of status the Prince Jin had.


    The grand carriage took up the entire street, the people from Prince Jin Palace lined up and bowed respectfully. A deep yellow colored red flag was placed orderly on both sides of the palace, and the luxurious palanquin stopped in front of the gates of the mansion.


    A seven-year-old child jumped down from the carriage as the curtain opened on both sides. His eyes lit up when he saw the man on the stairs. He quickly opened his arms and rushed over, shouting, "Brother, I miss you so much!"


    The child''s head was firmly buried in front of Leng Shaoyu. The man smiled tenderly and patted Leng Shaoyu''s head.


    Young Lord raised his head, blinking his big happy eyes, looking like a lively star in the sky. He looked at the woman beside the man. Suddenly, the child''s face turned red as he asked the man in a soft voice. Brother, who is this big sister fairy? "Why have I never seen it before?"


    Luo Shang looked at him and thought that she was clever. She couldn''t help but laugh. This smile of hers wasn''t a big deal, but it stunned the two men beside her.


    Leng Shaoyu had never seen her smile before, to think that the way she looked when she smiled was actually so beautiful.


    "Young Lord whispered in front of Leng Shaoyu. "Big brother, this big sister is so beautiful. Can I marry her when I grow up?"


    When these words came out of the mouth of a child, Luo Shang could not help but burst out laughing. Seeing the man in front of him frowning at him, Luo Shang immediately wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and lowered her head.


    Leng Shaoyu bent down and used his two big palms to lightly pull at the child''s fat face. His tone was filled with love as he gently said, "You really know how to choose. You actually chose your big brother''s woman."


    "However, listen carefully, this big sister fairy belongs to big brother. When you grow up, big brother will pick out a more beautiful woman for you.


    Luo Shang listened to every word that Leng Shaoyu said. It turned out that this man had such a gentle side to him.


    If they were real partners, she would be happy to hear him say so at this moment.


    If he loved her, he didn''t hate her.


    If she loved him too, she would not complain.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Luo Shang laughed bitterly, and just as she was about to turn her head, she saw the man raise her eyes and smile warmly at her.

 C32

    Luo Shang was startled, and quickly avoided his gaze. She only felt that her vision was blurry, why would that cold and cruel man smile at her. Before she could react, she heard a beautiful sound, followed by a voice that pierced through the crowd.


    "When the empress dowager arrived, everyone kowtowed and ¡ª"


    The leader of the eunuchs shouted loudly. He walked to the palanquin about two meters in front of it, bent his body, and backed off to the side. His gray temples and beard showed his age. He swung the horsetail whisk in his hand, and a smile appeared under the wrinkles on his face.


    Everyone knelt down, and Leng Shaoyu held onto Luo Shang''s hand without hesitation and walked over.


    The maid next to the sedan carefully placed the chair down and retreated to the two sides. As the curtains were being lifted, an old granny supported a dignified and graceful Old Madem out of the palanquin.


    This Old Madem was the one that everyone called the empress dowager''s Jinghe. He was the Imperial Concubine of the previous emperor and the only woman to survive the political crisis that year.


    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty years had passed.


    "Childrens pays his respects to Queen Mother." Leng Shaoyu half-knelt in front of the empress dowager, bent his body, and gave his all the pointers possible. He had always been extremely respectful towards Jinghe. Ever since he was nine years old when his mother suddenly died, Jinghe had always treated him like a child. At the same time, he had long since treated Jinghe as his biological mother.


    Luo Shang waved her sleeves and knelt down together with Leng Shaoyu.


    "My son, quickly get up ¡ª ¡ª" Jinghe''s eyes were filled with a soft light. Other than the love of a mother for her child, there was nothing else.


    She hurried over and lifted the half-kneeling man with Rocky''s slender jade hands. Then he said to the crowd, "Stand up, don''t kneel."


    According to the etiquette of Wu Zhou, if the empress dowager had not spoken, no one was allowed to stand up.


    Only, the empress dowager had a very good temper. Hearing her say this, everyone else stood up as well.


    Jinghe saw that the lady dressed in luxurious clothing beside Leng Shaoyu had not said a word, and did not raise his head either.


    "This must be Shao Yu''s wife. Raise your head and let This Dowager have a closer look."


    Hearing her words, Luo Shang was startled, she then slowly raised her head, the baht string hanging by her ear gently swaying.


    She said gently, "This subject''s daughter greets the empress dowager ¡ª"


    She was a daughter of the Luo Family and not a relative of the royal family, so she could not call the empress dowager mother. Furthermore, Luo Shang knew this in her heart, so the relationship between her and Leng Shaoyu would naturally not be broken.


    Right at the moment when Luo Shang raised her head, Jinghe suddenly opened her eyes wide. Her originally joyous and gentle eyes were now filled with shock.


    She looked at the woman in front of her. She had a high nose bridge, a pair of raised eyebrows, and a pair of icy, clear, jade eyes. Just like that man, her own sister.


    Luo Shang felt that the empress dowager''s expression when she looked at him was a bit abnormal. She then called out, "Esteemed Empress Dowager ¡ª ¡ª"


    Hearing Luo Shang''s voice, Jinghe recovered from her shock. Maybe she was old, and this girl was the daughter of the Luo Family.


    Jinghe shook her head. What she owed her sister was something that she would never be able to repay in her entire life.


    "We, Shao Yu, are truly wealthy, to be able to marry such a beautiful woman." The empress dowager''s Jinghe said while smiling as she lightly pressed Luo Shang''s slender hand into her own palm.


    There were a few strands of white ribbon wrapped around her wrist. There were also a few shallow scars on the back of her slender and fair hand.


    Jinghe frowned, and intentionally asked: "What''s going on?"


    Luo Shang immediately retracted her hand, her indifferent eyes were like clear water, she looked at the man beside her and only laughed lightly. Returning to Esteemed Empress Dowager, I was just trying to be brave, and accidentally got my hands cut by vines, it''s nothing serious. "


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Since you''ve already married to the Prince Jin, then you''re a member of the Imperial Family. From now on, you can address me as mother like Shao Yu." Jinghe liked her from the bottom of her heart.


    Luo Shang was stunned, her beautiful eyes looked at the Jinghe who had a face full of kindness, but she did not know how to respond.


    The man by her side unhurriedly opened his mouth and said, "Do as the empress said!"


    Luo Shang nodded and replied tenderly, "Yes, mother."


    "Alright, look at me, you old fool. Don''t just stand here. Go in." Jinghe''s face lit up. She was already fifty years old, but the wrinkles on her face were minimal. She must have been a beautiful woman when she was young.


    Luo Shang watched as two mama helped the Jinghe up the stairs, then entered the Duke Palace with many maids following behind them.


    Her dull eyes slowly sunk. She didn''t know why, but when she looked at the empress dowager, she would always have a very intimate feeling. It was as if a bird that had been flying for a long time had finally found a place to stay.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The cold voice sounded from her back, and only now did Luo Shang remember that Leng Shaoyu was still here.


    "It''s fine ¡­"


    "Since you''re fine, then stop with your ugly expression." The words he said were cold and without any emotion. The man''s words were filled with needles that could pierce Luo Shang''s heart no matter what.


    Indeed, he was still him. That knowing smile just now was just an illusion.


    "Come with me!" Leng Shaoyu grabbed the woman''s wrist and walked into the Duke''s Palace, forgetting about the wound on her wrist.


    Luo Shang bit her lips as he dragged her, enduring the pain on her wrist, without struggling at all, and followed him in.


    Just as he stepped off the mansion''s stage, a small body pounced in front of Luo Shang.


    A maidservant ran over from afar, panting for breath as she said, "This servant deserves to die. I did not have good impressions of the Young Lord and rammed into the wangfei, the wangfei."


    Luo Shang just noticed that the child in front of him was looking at her. His appearance was really adorable, with a round face and a pair of large black eyes that looked like grapes. She looked very innocent and lively.


    "Young Lord was actually this mischievous." Luo Shang said smilingly as she half-bent over, lowered her head and looked at the child in front of him.


    Being stared at by her in such a way, the child''s face immediately flushed red again. He hurriedly threw himself in front of Leng Shaoyu, but accidentally saw a thick palm at the side, and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Blood, big brother''s hand is bleeding."


    Leng Shaoyu raised his eyes and slightly tilted his palm. Looking at the redness on his palm, he frowned and squinted his eyes, a pair of amber black eyes that possessed a deterrent power stared fixedly at the woman beside him.


    Was this woman doing this on purpose? Was she using this method to maintain her pride?


    "Send the Young Lord to the empress dowager." Leng Shaoyu said indifferently to the servant kneeling on the ground.


    Sensing the unusual expression on the prince''s face, the maidservant hurriedly stood up and forcefully pulled the child away.


    A warm breeze blew against her face, stirring the soft hair by her ears. The leaves on the trees rustled, and the chirping of the birds on the branches brought life to everything.


    "Why didn''t you say anything just now?" A deep male voice sounded beside her.


    Luo Shang knew what he meant. He wanted to say that she was clearly in pain just now, why did she pretend that nothing had happened?


    She raised her gaze and looked at him, saying indifferently, "Even if I did open my mouth, would Your Highness let me go?"


    Even though he knew that his wrist was injured, he still forcefully dragged her into the manor. Even though he knew that her body had not fully recovered, he still mocked her with malicious words. Even if she had cried out in pain, it was unlikely that this man would have let her go and let her go.


    "Of course not." Leng Shaoyu sneered, and walked towards her step by step.


    With every step he took, Luo Shang unconsciously took a small step back. She was afraid of his ice-cold aura, afraid of his ruthless and merciless methods. In the end, she had no way out, so she stuck close to the horn on the stone table.


    Leng Shaoyu embraced her slender waist and looked down on her. He admired her beauty today.


    Seeing the man''s beautiful and charming face approaching, Luo Shang immediately struggled out.


    "What are you doing, let go ¡ª" She couldn''t move her hands, and she didn''t have much strength. She could only put her hands in front of her and resist the man''s broad chest.


    Seeing her so frightened, Leng Shaoyu could not help but chuckle, then sat down on the stone chair beside her, and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Leng Shaoyu, what are you doing? Let me go ¡ª ¡ª" Luo Shang struggled non-stop. She was in the prince''s mansion''s courtyard and there were a lot of people coming and going. Although no one was passing by now, there was no guarantee that anyone would come.


    What did this man want to do now?


    Seeing that she was struggling weakly, the man simply lost interest and grabbed her hand. Then, he slowly removed the bloody gauze covering her wrist.


    He slowly took out a very small and delicate medicine bottle from his sleeve, and raised his eyebrows as he looked at Luo Shang. With the corner of his mouth raised, he said provocatively: "What do you think I would do to you?"


    Seeing that the woman in his embrace had a blush on her originally white and snow-white face, Leng Shaoyu smiled charmingly, purposely getting close to her ear to listen, and muttered: "Still, what do you want me to do to you ¡­"


    Her beauty today could indeed cause the sun to dance in the sky, but it wasn''t enough to move his heart.


    "¡­" Luo Shang simply turned her head away.


    A large palm rested on her slender, lily-white hand. The man''s strength was very light as he carefully smeared the fine powder on Luo Shang''s wrist, one after another, bit by bit.


    Every one of his delicate movements could not help but make the woman sitting in his embrace sad. Luo Shang looked at the outline of the man''s face in front of him.


    "Acting well in this show is what you should do."


    His indifferent words pulled Luo Shang back to reality. Leng Shaoyu''s gentleness at this moment was merely a play between them, a short farce ¡­

 C33

    Luo Shang''s shallow eyes were misty as she turned her head to look at the ice-cold face in front of her. Her tone was the same as his, but she indifferently replied, "I''ll have to trouble Your Highness to remind me. Your consort will naturally cooperate fully with you."


    Leng Shaoyu stared at her, he raised his chin, her beautiful face had a smile on, he slowly moved closer to her face.


    "Prince, the banquet has been prepared. The empress dowager and princess are already waiting for you." Yun Xiu couldn''t believe her eyes. Following Nanny Ma''s orders, she came to find the Duke, searching every single room in the front courtyard of the Duke''s Palace. She didn''t think that her Duke would actually be here, and was even with this woman.


    Forget it, what was the Prince doing? It was fortunate that he had appeared in time. Otherwise, the Prince might have kissed that woman.


    Yun Xiu thought and curled her lips.


    Hearing the servant''s words, Leng Shaoyu retracted his gaze. The seductive beauty of this woman, after watching for a long time, could truly captivate a person''s soul.


    He simply decided to let go of Luo Shang and got up confidently. With both of his hands behind his back, he took a few large steps forward and said with a low and deep voice, "Hurry, you''re not going to follow me yet."


    Luo Shang tidied up her hair that was just messed up, but still followed him obediently.


    Watching the two of them walk out of the courtyard, Yun Xiu walked towards the stone table, her triangular eyes staring fixedly at the uncovered bottle of golden medicine used by the royalty, her gaze becoming even more furious.


    He thought to himself, "What''s wrong with you today? Even if you''re acting, there''s no need to give such a good thing to that woman." Gritting her teeth in anger, she rolled up her sleeves and scattered the medicine on the table along with the bloody gauze on the floor.


    The Royal Gardens of the King''s Manor looked magnificent from afar. However, when they entered the courtyard, they realized how luxurious and dignified it was. Every ancient corridor was filled with vines, and golden flowers that were small and exquisite were blooming, exuding a faint fragrance. The serene and ancient corridor symbolized the noble position of the Prince Jin. It also had an unparalleled nobility, the imperial gardens of the Prince Jin Palace extravagant, to the point that even the current Emperor Palace couldn''t compare to it.


    Because this was the first place where he had met Leng Shaoyu''s mother when the late emperor was a prince.


    The golden, shiny, towering pillar was carved with fine lines of ancient magical beasts. Every brick and tile in the attic was adorned with glass, and the huge courtyard was filled with towering laurel trees.


    There were all sorts of unique flowers and plants in the garden. Luo Shang looked, and the only thing she did not see was the purple flower called ''forget-me-not''. For some reason, every time she saw the sea of flowers, she would always remember those ordinary flowers that she would never forget. She still remembered what Ah Yu had said before, that this kind of flower was only suitable for blooming in inconspicuous places and couldn''t even be considered elegant. In this kind of luxurious imperial garden, other than the most golden peony in the garden, all the other flowers were just decorations, not to mention those that couldn''t be more ordinary than a sunset.


    The sculptures engraved on every single golden pillar supporting the long corridor were greatly different. After entering the Royal Garden of the Duke Palaces, Luo Shang had already felt its majesty and solemnity, the position of the Prince Jin Palace was truly grand and illustrious.


    Every few meters or so, there were maids respectfully guarding the area. They stood on both sides with their hands in front of them, holding their breath and remaining silent.


    "Your servant greets the prince and the wangfei!"


    "Your servant greets the prince and the wangfei!"


    "¡ª"


    Seeing them walk over, the servants on both sides bowed respectfully.


    Leng Shaoyu did not say anything, but his tensed up face slowly relaxed, his eyes revealed a look of warmth.


    Suddenly, a thick palm embraced Luo Shang''s shoulder, causing her to be startled. She instinctively shrank her body, looked at the man beside her, lowered her gaze, and obediently walked towards the courtyard with him.


    "Your Highness, please take a seat." Nanny Ma bowed to Leng Shaoyu, and after the man sat down, she arranged for Luo Shang to sit beside the Prince.


    Luo Shang respectfully bowed towards the empress dowager, then elegantly sat down.


    The cherry blossoms on the side of the banquet were so beautiful. It was already early summer, but the cherry blossoms in the Prince''s Mansion were still so gorgeous and tender. The care and attention of the servants were indeed thoughtful.


    The family feast in the Duke Palace was very particular. Leng Shaoyu sat on the main seat, beside him sat the empress dowager and the other was Luo Shang.


    In Wu Zhou, if a woman marries to a husband, she dies to his son. This was an ethics that would never change. No matter how honorable the empress dowager was, she could not exceed the position of the Prince Jin. This was because he was of the royal bloodline, and blood of the royal family flowed through his veins.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, they''re late, but we''re going to have a glass of wine ~" the woman sitting on the empress dowager''s other side stood up.


    Luo Shang looked at her, not expecting her to recover so well. It had only been a day, but her complexion had clearly reddened a lot. Even if she was lacking a little, she would have remembered that the empress dowager had come to attend this feast.


    Princess Chaoyang looked at Luo Shang, and laughed: "Sister-in-law tried really hard to save you yesterday, little sister didn''t even have time to thank you before I drank this toast first, to thank sister-in-law for his kindness."


    After saying that, she swept up her sleeves and gulped it down.


    The Princess Chaoyang was much bigger than Luo Shang, but since Luo Shang had already married into the Prince Jin, her brother should naturally be called this in front of others, not to mention in front of a person like the empress dowager who didn''t know anything.


    Just as Luo Shang stood up, before she could stop her, the lady in front of him had already revealed the bottom of her cup. A cup of wine had already reached her stomach as she looked at her with a long smile.


    Since the princess had already done it, and Luo Shang was worried about the empress dowager''s dignity, she couldn''t refuse her. She also picked up the delicate wine cup on the table with a slight smile.


    As she raised her sleeve, a large hand reached over her head and snatched the cup from her hand.


    "I''ll drink this for her." With that, Leng Shaoyu drank it all in one gulp, then shook his sleeves and sat down.


    Luo Shang froze there, her head lowered, her brows furrowed with light lines of confusion. She thought to herself, what is he doing? Is he really that kind to her, knowing that she can''t drink right now, so he helped her block the alcohol?


    Luo Shang shook her head, how could this man do such a good deed, she had just humiliated him, how could she believe that this man would have a gentle side to him?


    "Mother, look, brother truly loves sister, hehe ~" Leng Yuxin smiled and thought of something.


    "Haha ¡­" The old man that sat at the side couldn''t help but laugh. Great, there is finally someone who can pull Prince Jin''s heart, there is no need for this one to waste any more time. This Dowager is really afraid that our Prince Jin will only hold that woman with Bai Family in her heart.


    "Muhou!" Upon hearing Jinghe bring up the woman with Bai Family, Leng Yuxin immediately interrupted her and poured her a cup of warm fragrance. She then said, "Mother, you should hurry and have a taste. This is a wine that your elder brother had specially instructed your servant to refine only after travelling a thousand miles from the south for four years. You should quickly have a taste."


    As she spoke, she handed the wine cup to the empress dowager.


    A woman of Bai Family, which woman of Bai Family? Why was it that she had never heard someone bring up the matter of Leng Shaoyu liking a woman with surname Bai? Luo Shang was completely confused. She was born smart, and she knew that Leng Yuxin intentionally interrupted the empress dowager to prevent her from hearing it, so she naturally wouldn''t ask.


    Luo Shang only glanced at the man at the side unintentionally. Seeing that his indifferent expression did not change, he silently picked up the wine cup on the table.


    "I''m so hungry ¡ª ¡ª" A tender child''s voice sounded out by Leng Yuxin''s side.


    Everyone had forgotten that there was this little fellow here.


    Young Lord held both his hands on the table as he looked pitifully at the entire table, which was covered by a silver silk lid. However, he was unable to move his body, and could only hold his head, and listen to their lord''s boring conversation.


    "That''s right, why hasn''t he come yet?" Leng Yuxin carefully looked at the corridor, but there was still no trace of that person. Then she turned to the Jinghe and the man on the main seat and said, "How about we eat first? The little guy has worked hard for the entire morning.


    "Sure."


    Hearing the man in the main seat speak, Young Lord opened his eyes wide with joy. He picked up the silver chopsticks on the table and waited for the maidservants beside him to give him food.


    Just as everyone was about to move their chopsticks, the sound of hurried footsteps mixed with the man''s breathing could be heard, followed by a lazy voice.


    "Sorry, I came late ¡­"


    Leng Mufei looked at the table full of people who had stopped and scratched his head in embarrassment. His eyes narrowed into slits, and he shrugged his shoulders as he spoke while grinning from the corners of his teeth.


    "Big Brother Mu Fei ¡ª ¡ª" The small figure forcefully ran down from her seat, and before the servant girl beside her could react, Young Lord had already entered Leng Mufei''s embrace.


    "Big brother Mu Fei, what took you so long?"


    "Because Big Brother has a lot of things to do, so he was delayed." Leng Mufei rubbed the child''s head, picked him up, and walked towards the feast.


    "In front of Jinghe, he placed him down, and then half-knelt. "Childrens pays his respects to Imperial Mother. May Imperial Mother''s blessings last for a thousand years!"


    "Come, quickly get up, there''s no such thing as a thousand year fortune. Mother, ah, if you live for a thousand years, wouldn''t you be an old demoness?" Jinghe smiled kindly, causing the atmosphere of the feast to no longer be as cold as before and become lively.


    The Young Lord hopped in front of the empress dowager, blinking her eyes as if she could speak. She pouted and said, "Imperial Grandmother will live for a thousand years. You still have to tell this grandson a thousand years of stories?"


    "Furthermore, even after a thousand years, mother will still be a great beauty," Leng Yuxin joked.


    Speaking of beauties, Prince Han who was sitting by the side noticed the woman beside Leng Shaoyu.


    She was chuckling through her sleeves. Her smile was so elegant, so beautiful.


    The her of today, was really beautiful.


    Those slightly bent eyes and those coquettish red lips were covered with thick makeup, but they did not have the seductive charm of an ordinary woman. Instead, they made her seem even more beautiful and enchanting.


    She was a monster, a monster that could attract souls anytime and anywhere.


    "People are already late, why aren''t you pouring yourself a cup?"


    The man sitting on the main seat suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice. A faint smile appeared on his face as he looked at Prince Han Leng Mufei.


    Leng Shaoyu had been observing him for a long time, and when he saw that his gaze was fixated on the lady beside him, he did not know why, but he felt a sense of unexplainable unhappiness in his heart.


    This feeling was similar to when a prey he had set his eyes on was being watched to death by others at the same time.

 C34

    Hearing the man in the main seat say this, Prince Han Leng Mufei immediately withdrew his expression from the woman sitting opposite him.


    His deep eyes narrowed with interest, as if he was thinking of something. But in an instant, without anyone noticing, he lazily picked up the wine cup on the table and got up confidently.


    "Then, just as big brother said, little brother is willing to drink a cup of wine." He raised his glass and drank a cup of wine that was filled with fragrance.


    "This cup is not enough, Prince Han is so generous, I need at least three cups." Leng Yuxin flicked her sleeve and laughed, seeing how Leng Mufei''s brows were twisted into a line and her face was tensed up, she felt that it was even more interesting.


    Towards this big brother Mu Fei, Leng Yuxin thought that he was a ruffian from the bottom of her heart. Thus, she was used to deliberately mocking him and bickering with him.


    "Three cups?" Leng Mufei raised his tone, his face had a lazy and evil smile, as he looked at her.


    Then, he leisurely picked up a cup of wine and walked over to Leng Yuxin''s seat. Half pressing his body down, he placed one of his arms on the table in front of the lady and used the other hand to slowly feel the cup in his hand. He softly said, "Little sister, you''re in the wrong. Where is it that you get three cups of wine late?" If you say it like that, then I once saved a woman''s life twice, wouldn''t she marry me? "


    "Brother, you really know how to joke. How can you say that you saved a lady''s life twice and made her marry you?" Leng Yuxin looked at him coldly. The anger on her face was clear, it was a warning to the foppish man to stop talking. The empress dowager was here, to prevent this matter from being exposed.


    "That girl even spent a night with This King on a Spring Festival Gala. This King will never forget her beauty until now ¡­" Leng Mufei raised his eyebrows, looking at the lady beside the table who had her head lowered without a word.


    She smiled charmingly and purposely said, "What do you think, sister-in-law? Should that girl marry this king with her body? "


    Luo Shang, who had originally lowered her head, already had her eyelashes trembling slightly. She knew that Leng Mufei was purposely teasing her and trying to make her look bad. More importantly, she had stayed in the Han Residence that night. Leng Shaoyu had already tortured her for a very long time already, and now that Leng Mufei had openly mentioned it, wasn''t he deliberately trying to harm her?


    Luo Shang really didn''t know what was in his heart. She was even more worried about the man sitting on the seat of honor beside her, who had not spoken a single word since the start. This kind of silence made Luo Shang feel even more uneasy, yet she didn''t dare look at him.


    Luo Shang bit her lips, she slowly raised her head, and glanced at the man beside her. Leng Shaoyu was only drinking from his cup, he did not have any intention of helping her.


    The spikes on her head swayed gently with the lifting of her head, golden and shiny. Luo Shang raised his eyes, the uneasiness in her heart had already been replaced by the calmness in his eyes.


    If the lady is not willing, then the Prince Han will force others to do as they please. "


    She spoke clearly and clearly, expressing her attitude.


    "Oh? Since she was unwilling, why was she so willing to stay in this prince''s mansion and not leave? If it wasn''t for the people urging her, why would she be unwilling to leave? Sister-in-law said, is this still considered as This King forcing others to do their job? " Leng Mufei''s casual tone of voice sounded as if it were true. His eyes were soft and warm, curved into two shallow slits, as he looked at Luo Shang.


    "If Prince Han..." Before Luo Shang could continue speaking.


    Leng Shaoyu spoke up from the side: "Since she''s willing, then it''s naturally an extremely good marriage."


    Luo Shang turned her head to look at the man in the main seat. His face was expressionless, and the corners of her lips that had just finished speaking rose a little haughtily.


    "However ¡­ I''m afraid she is too despicable, and will not be able to receive the gift from her younger brother."


    Leng Shaoyu laughed coldly, his tone filled with endless ridicule and mockery. He was also warning her to remember his identity.


    "She is indeed too lowly. I''m afraid that even if she had a few more generations of good fortune, it would still be difficult for her to enter the eyes of the princes." With a tall and stern face, Luo Shang also mocked him with a few hints of frivolity and self-pity. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with a misty mist.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, he suppressed the unhappiness in his eyes, but did not say anything, and continued to drink his wine.


    When Prince Han Leng Mufei saw Luo Shang speak of him so lightly, he also felt a little annoyed. He had originally wanted to just tease her a little, but he did not want to create such a troublesome situation.


    A meal that should have been joyous, had actually been spoiled by the Prince Han. Leng Yuxin looked at the few people at the banquet, afraid that the empress dowager would see through any of it and break the deadlock.


    "Muhou, look at our brothers. They are still joking like how they were when they were young." As she spoke, she wrapped her arm around the old woman''s. She had been married for seven years. She had wanted to use today''s banquet to restore her to the feelings of a young girl from seven years ago. However, reality was reality and she could not go back. She only wanted to follow her brother''s wishes and act out this scene.


    "In mother''s eyes, you are just a bunch of children that haven''t grown up ¡ª ¡ª" Jinghe''s gentle eyes looked at them.


    At this time, the sound of the silky bamboo pipes and strings clanging rang out. All kinds of musical instruments made from the bell-cauldron emitted a pleasant sound, melding together with the long and exquisite melody of the emotional thread.


    Batches of girls carrying lute in half covered faces, wearing pink muslin clothes, walked down the path covered in peach blossoms with small steps.


    After going through a series of red tape respectfully, their soft and curvy bodies danced gracefully with graceful dances.


    The female dancers played with all their might, even recording their performance. Following that, a deafening cry filled the air, and the dancers formed a pink peony. Then, the petals slowly extended, and a hissing sound rang out as the vast horizon was opened.


    A golden phoenix flame candle hung in the air, looking as lifelike as if it were real. Its entire body was shining with golden light as it shot into the sky.


    "Royal Grandmother, Royal Grandmother, look! It''s a phoenix, a phoenix!" Young Lord''s eyes were wide open, as if he could not believe it. He rubbed his eyes, afraid that he would miss every detail.


    The phoenix was formed from the hands of a hundred birds, with the Son of Heaven as the dragon and the phoenix behind it.


    "Prince Jin has been considerate." Jinghe nodded towards Leng Shaoyu who was seated on the main seat. She looked at the candle phoenix that was rising up in the sky and smiled warmly in her heart.


    In the midst of such a bustling scene, Luo Shang was unable to calm her heart. The empress dowager had a princess attending to her, so Luo Shang quietly stood up when she thought about it. Thus, he walked towards a secluded part of the garden.


    The garden was quiet and serene. The petals on both sides of the tree slowly fell down. She stopped in front of a small water jar. Lifting her head, her limpid eyes trembled as she reached out to hold the flower petal.


    Looking at the pieces of pink on her palm, Luo Shang laughed bitterly. Your lives are so short, why are you willing to turn into dirt ¡­ "


    "Because the earth is where they are supposed to go."


    Hearing the voice from behind, Luo Shang immediately turned around, and the flower petals in her palm scattered on the ground.


    "Why is it you? Why are you here? " Luo Shang''s shallow eyes looked at the man in front of her. When she had just arrived, she did not notice that he was following her around.


    Leng Mufei chuckled, and walked towards her. "You really want it to be brother?"


    His words could always stop Luo Shang from replying, and she also did not want to talk to him.


    Seeing her turn around, Leng Mufei grabbed her wrist.


    Luo Shang cried out in pain, but Leng Mufei also noticed that her face was ugly, and immediately released her hand, but anxiously wanted to check her wrist.


    "What happened to your hand? Are you hurt? "Let me see ¡ª" he said, grabbing Luo Shang''s arm.


    "Let go, let go!" Luo Shang struggled, but the more she struggled, the tighter Leng Mufei''s grip became. Just as he was about to pull up her sleeves ¡­


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A resounding slap echoed in the two people''s ears for a long time.


    There was a pause.


    Leng Mufei couldn''t help but let out a silly laugh as he lightly pursed his lips and looked at her with a meaningful smile in his long and narrow eyes.


    He actually received two slaps from the same woman.


    "His Highness King Han, please show your respect. I owe you two lives, I will definitely repay you in the future. But please remember, I am the princess consort of Prince Jin. "


    "Repay?" "How would sister-in-law like to repay me?" Hearing her words, Leng Mufei laughed. He did not save her because he wanted her to repay him.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? "Alright, then I''ll say it. The way to repay me is very simple. Either marry me, or ¡ª I''ll marry you." He leaned over with his devilishly charming face and sniffed the woman''s natural light body fragrance. However, the moment the woman raised her hand, he grabbed her wrist.


    "You still want to fight? "You''re really naughty ~" Leng Mufei curled his lips into an evil grin, and whispered into her ear, taking the opportunity to embrace her slender body into his embrace.


    Luo Shang only knew that he was weak, but did not expect him to be such a bastard. She struggled with all her might, but her hands were still in his embrace. She couldn''t muster up any strength.


    He was about to say, "Shh ¡ª you''d better let me hold you for a moment, or if I accidentally startle my brother, do you think he''ll do anything to your family when he sees us hugging each other?"


    "Despicable!" Luo Shang bit her lips and stared at him, the resentment and anger in her eyes were fully expressed.


    "How sorry I would be if you said that. "There''s nothing bad about being my woman. Even if it''s a concubine, it''s still better than being by big brother''s side as a lowly spoiled girl, right?" Leng Mufei said as he raised his eyebrows.


    Favorite girl?


    Had she become so despicable that she could become a pet girl?


    Luo Shang stopped struggling and laughed coldly. That''s right, I just like to be a despicable woman, it''s really hard for me to be doted on by the Prince Han. "


    "What did you say?" Her charming face slowly retreated, and her eyes gradually became a little cold.


    He didn''t think that Luo Shang would actually say such things about him. He liked her loftiness, arrogance, and unyielding attitude. She didn''t expect her to say such words. Could it be that she had already been forced into a situation where she didn''t care about dignity?


    The hand that was holding her slowly loosened, Leng Mufei watched as the woman walked past him, until she disappeared from his sight. He ruthlessly kicked the rock beneath his feet, turned around, and walked out.


    Watching Leng Mufei leave, Nanny Ma who was standing behind the tree for a while finally came out, she clenched her teeth, and a look of viciousness appeared in her eyes.


    What a great princess, she actually ran over here to secretly meet a man, and she''s a His Highness King Han.

 C35

    At the foot of the high platform in the great hall, all the beautiful women were dancing elegantly, as if they were dancing in the wind or dancing in the snow. The musician''s exquisite music, slender and shallow, captivates the heart.


    This act of Wu Mengzi''s < Spring Banquet Diagram > had truly been seamlessly arranged by the Prince Jin. It was more than enough to surpass His Majesty''s Pear Garden musicians and singers.


    "Empress Dowager, look ~" Leng Yuxin raised her orchid like fingers, and gracefully covered half of the smiling face with a slender fingernail. She approached the noble Jinghe beside her, and looked at the beauties on the stage.


    Jinghe''s benevolent face had a kind smile the entire time.


    The singers were dancing on their long sleeves in a seductive manner that was enough to attract everyone present.


    The man in the host''s seat glanced at the empty seat beside him, and a cold light flashed through his indifferent eyes.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Luo Shang could only hear sadness in everyone''s eyes. She put her hands in front of her and walked around the side of the jungle, unconsciously returning to her seat while everyone else was around her.


    Just as she sat down, she heard Leng Shaoyu''s mild voice asking.


    "Where did he go?"


    He did not look at Luo Shang, his gaze was the same as everyone else, focused on the area beneath the stage.


    Luo Shang thought, this man, Leng Shaoyu, was extremely tyrannical. When they were having the feast just now, Prince Han''s words had already made him unhappy. She absolutely could not let him feel any dissatisfaction. Otherwise, what he would do was far beyond what she could imagine.


    Luo Shang tried her best to prevent herself from revealing any emotions that would make him suspicious. She pretended to be cheerful, her eyes shining brightly without a single trace of trembling.


    "I was feeling a bit uncomfortable, so I just went out for a walk."


    Her slender fingers slowly slid across the cup of tea on the table. Suddenly, a large hand gently grabbed her.


    "The tea''s cold, go brew another cup for the wangfei." Leng Shaoyu instructed the servant beside him.


    Luo Shang looked at him in shock, she did not know what kind of medicine he was hiding, but she had just ridiculed her, and now she was being nice to her again. Or could it be that just because she was used to his torture, the tiniest thing would be sufficient to comfort her?


    The man still didn''t look at her. His indifferent gaze, along with every perfect outline of his face, were all matched by endless handsomeness and charm.


    The wind was light and the clouds were light. At some point, the noon sun had turned and slanted to the side. The breeze blew the peonies around the fence wall, and the fragrance filled the whole garden.


    The pink and tender petals of the tree floated without order in the wind. Wherever they blew, they sank.


    "Your Highness." Nanny Ma walked to the stage, her eyes filled with contempt and complacency. She glanced at Luo Shang, then walked to the side of the main man.


    Luo Shang didn''t know what she had said to Leng Shaoyu, but the man''s pupils had darkened, and his originally expressionless face had become somewhat cold.


    The moment he looked at herself, Luo Shang hurriedly turned her gaze.


    "The empress dowager is returning to the palace, you can go prepare first." he said flatly.


    "Yes, this servant will go now." Nanny Ma responded as she respectfully left. Before leaving, she did not forget to look at Luo Shang, as if telling her that the king would not forgive her.


    The red sun dyed the west side of the sky red. The smooth top of the corrugated roof was imprinted with a dazzling fiery red light. The entire palace was shining with a dazzling golden light.


    The sounds of dancing music and dancing gradually faded away. The carriage outside the palace and the journey had long been prepared, so she only waited for the empress dowager to return to the capital. Only then did the Maidservant servants by her side stand up respectfully. Following the shout of the still older eunuch, "Everyone kneel down and kowtow, the empress dowager will return to the capital ¡ª ¡ª"


    "We servants respectfully send you off, Esteemed Empress Dowager. May the Empress live a thousand years!"


    "We servants respectfully send you off, Esteemed Empress Dowager, the Empress!"


    "Childrens and others respectfully send mother." Leng Shaoyu and the others bowed, and everyone kneeled on the ground respectfully, until Jinghe, supported by the mama, got into the palanquin.


    "Royal Grandmother, don''t worry. I will obediently follow your orders and quickly return to your side." Young Lord shouted towards the window of the palanquin. It was with great difficulty that he begged Grandma Huang for so long, that she decided to bring him to the Prince Jin Palace. He did not want to leave so soon, an elder brother whom he had not seen for a year. Furthermore, now that there was a beautiful sister-in-law who was as beautiful as a flower, he was even more reluctant to leave.


    The old wet nurse leaned her ear against the window of the sedan chair and walked over to the people standing on the stairs with a smile on her face. The empress dowager spoke out. Prince Jin and Princess Jin loved each other dearly. She felt extremely gratified. Prince Han has to change his past bad habits and quickly establish himself to serve his country. "


    "The old mama looked at the two women, her eyes narrowing into slits." This was entrusted to her by the empress dowager to be handed over to the princess and princess consort. "The empress dowager hopes that the princess will calm her heart as soon as possible, and the empress dowager also specifically requested that the imperial concubine must bear the heavy burden of being the Palace Mistress, serve the prince well, and protect our Wu Zhou."


    With that, she handed the two exquisite jade bracelets over to Luo Shang and Leng Yuxin.


    Luo Shang wanted to reject it. This kind of jade bracelet was priceless, how could she receive such a great gift, not to mention the relationship between her and Leng Shaoyu ¡­ But Leng Yuxin stopped her hand, only to see Leng Yuxin shaking her head.


    Only then did Luo Shang retract her hand, and replied with a smile: "I''ll have to trouble Aunt to help me pass on my message to Esteemed Empress Dowager, thank you for her kindness, this subject will definitely ¡­ "Serve your highness well."


    "With an imperial concubine''s words, the empress dowager will definitely feel at ease." Mammy nodded.


    A large group of people left until the martial gate disappeared. Only then, everyone got up.


    Leng Yuxin''s body had not completely recovered so she drank a few cups of wine in the afternoon. Now that she was dizzy and her brain was hot, she had no choice but to return to the South River Academy to rest with the support of her servant girl.


    Young Lord heard Mo Yun say that there was a white horse that could travel thousands of miles in a day, galloping like the clouds in the sky. Belo naturally loved horses as much as Prince Jin and viewed them as treasures.


    The lively and spectacular scenery before had turned silent in the blink of an eye.


    "Prince Han!" A servant of the Han Residence rushed over and whispered something into Leng Mufei''s ears. He only heard that Leng Mufei''s tone had changed. Is that true? "


    He had originally planned to have a good fight with Prince Jin since he had lost so miserably last time. He had wanted to take advantage of today''s disgrace to reject him, but he did not want to encounter some troublesome matters that he needed to personally take care of.


    "Truly unfortunate. Today, I was unable to see my elder brother submit. Another day, I will definitely have a showdown with him." I have some things to take care of, so I won''t disturb my brother ¡­ "I''m with sister-in-law now." He smiled, raised his long, thin eyebrows, and turned away.


    Besides the few servants guarding outside the manor, only the two of them were left. There were a few leaves floating down the steps, carrying the feeling of the wind as they slowly moved.


    Since the empress dowager had already left, this scene was also over.


    Luo Shang turned around.


    He grabbed his arm and asked in a low voice, "Where are you going?"


    "The show is over, what more does Prince Jin want?" Luo Shang raised her eyes and looked at him, her proud and lovable face facing the man.


    Leng Shaoyu''s eyes instantly narrowed. How much did he hate her kind of expression and proud face? Every time she looked at him with such dignity that had long since disappeared, Leng Shaoyu would always want to tear her to shreds and torture her to the end.


    He pulled forcefully, pulling Luo Shang into her embrace.


    Leng Shaoyu''s deep and magnetic male voice softly sounded out in her ear: "Since this is a play, we''ll have to complete it."


    His voice, that curvy lips, and that pair of eyes of the man who stared at him filled with lust caused Luo Shang to have no choice but to struggle.


    But knowing that struggling was useless, Luo Shang sneered. She raised his eyes and looked at him, who was standing above him, and said with a tone full of ridicule: "Leng Shaoyu, you will only force me. You will never be able to get everything you want!"


    The man raised his long and narrow eyes, revealing a meaningful smile. Within those black starry eyes, there was a color that no one was able to guess what it meant. His messy hair recklessly flew in the air. His eyebrows that were slightly raised looked as if they had been dyed with thick ink, causing his black eyes to look even deeper and deeper.


    Luo Shang''s quivering eyes did not avoid his gaze in the slightest as she stared at him.


    However, Leng Shaoyu released her with his hands behind his back, turned around, and was about to leave. However, before he left, he said with a casual smile. This King asks you to come over right now, but of course, you can refuse. "


    His words were like a formless blade, fiercely stabbing the incomparably sharp blade point into Luo Shang''s heart. Threatening, was he going to use Luo Family to threaten her again? What was it this time?


    Luo Shang did not dare to reject, and could only let him take the lead. Hearing his words, she followed him into the side room.


    With a "bang", he kicked the door shut. Then, Leng Shaoyu stood by the side of the tent and extended his arms out.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and come over here," His voice was filled with the iciness of an order. From top to bottom, other than the cold, there was nothing else that Luo Shang could think of to describe her malicious intent.


    She strode over.


    Without looking at him, he reached out and untied the gold belt around the man''s waist, then took off his sleek satin gown.


    Her movements were delicate and light. Her abominable and arrogant face was so beautiful. A pair of clean and clear eyes emitted her original proud, aloof, and captivating charm.


    The dress revealed a large area of snow-white skin at the nape of her neck, all the way to her pale, fragrant shoulders. If the chest was not covered by the exquisite jade, that seductive and alluring charm could easily steal a person''s soul.


    Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes and stared at her, raising his eyebrows, he extended his hand out and grabbed the girl''s chin, then asked: "Tell me, who have you seen?"


    He was tall and slender with his neat and elegant silk clothing, and his every move exuded the aura of a king.


    Being forced by the power of his hand, Luo Shang''s lower jaw was already imprinted with a red mark.


    "Don''t say it?" Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes and frowned.


    "I didn''t see anyone."


    Hearing her reply, the man sneered. He pursed his lips and dragged her to the side of the table.


    With a palm, Leng Shaoyu threw the teacup on the table to the ground, and there was the sound of something shattering. He pressed her down on the table and played with her hair, calmly saying to her, "Who gave you the courage to lie in front of this king? "Hmm?"

 C36

    The gloomy and cold voice penetrated the entire body, causing people to feel terrified. The cold and ferocious face beneath the handsome face was like that of a devil that had walked out from hell.


    "You already know about it?" Luo Shang looked at him with her pair of big eyes, filled with anger and shock.


    "You sent someone to follow me? Leng Shaoyu, why did you do this, you are truly despicable! " It was only then that she remembered the pleased expression Nanny Ma had when he looked at her today.


    What made Luo Shang furious was that this man had actually sent someone to follow her. Could it be that in his heart, she herself was a woman that would throw herself into the arms of others the moment she left his embrace? Not to mention that ridiculous trust, even a little bit of freedom as a human being wouldn''t be given to her.


    The room was very quiet. The sky was already dark, and the candlelight that shone on the windows flickered and dimmed. The warm wind rustled through the gaps in the screen and made a faint rustling sound as it rubbed against the window.


    The red-sleeved Luo Qi''s curtain exuded a desolate beauty as it swept across the room. The tall and strong figure of the man was reflected on the bronze wall by the light. His king''s grandeur and his extremely intimidating charisma firmly imprisoned half of the woman on the table.


    The big hand gently pressed against Luo Shang''s face, but there was not the slightest bit of warmth within the gentleness. Other than being ice-cold, it was also ice-cold.


    "Despicable?" He raised his eyebrows and smirked sarcastically as he continued, "No matter how despicable This King is, I''m still no match for a woman who''s not satisfied with her desires."


    This woman really had a lot of guts. He had thought of letting her go, but she pretended to be arrogant, aloof, and those eyes that were filled with an unyielding aura, were always able to remind him of Yue''s death. He wanted to do his best to reduce the amount of torture he had on her. However, this woman did not know how to be shameless. She had only left him for a short while, yet she had already gone to provoke other men.


    If this news were to spread, how could he, the Prince Jin, still preserve his dignity? How could he let her off so easily?


    How could he be merciful to her?


    Seeing the woman turn his face, Leng Shaoyu grabbed her chin, forcing her to look at him.


    "Seeing that she did not say anything, the mocking words were filled with mockery and the anger that had been held back for a long time." Tell this duke how he satisfied you that night, and how he was able to make you look after him with such blessings? "


    This wasn''t the first time Luo Shang had heard it, but hearing it from this man''s mouth still made her heart ache. Every time he mocked and insulted her, it only served to make her heart feel even more unbearable. How were they supposed to heal her wounds?


    How did he satisfy you, make you so blessed --


    The cold words that stung every nerve''s pulse was filtered and repeated in Luo Shang''s mind, and the voice magnified beside her ear.


    "Leng Shaoyu, you listen clearly, I have never done anything to shame your Prince Jin. Even if there is, even if I, Luo Shang, wanted to seduce a man, that person would definitely not be a member of your Leng Clan!" She bit his lips and vented all the anger in his heart in one breath. He had originally been trying his best to keep a smile on his face, but his eyes were already moist.


    Why did he have to do this? He had to make her suffer so much. He did not care about her life or death. He only cared about his possessiveness.


    Luo Shang didn''t know that her words had actually aroused the anger of a man. Her originally downcast eyes became even colder, and the black hair on his forehead only seemed to be about to burst out of his skin.


    Luo Shang could feel her heart beating slowly when her chest was pressed tightly against hers, and her shallow breathing.


    She knew that Leng Shaoyu was angry.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he looked at her in a mocking manner and said, "You really know how to infuriate me." Since that''s the case, I shall let you see, only the men of the Leng Clan, and only I, Leng Shaoyu, will be able to subdue you. "


    Furthermore, how could she withstand Leng Shaoyu''s tearing? Luo Shang only felt a chill in front of her chest as he watched the rage and desire burn in the man''s eyes burn. He could not help but feel a lingering fear.


    Leng Shaoyu is too scary, the pain she had suffered a few days ago has yet to completely recover, could it be that he wants to stay here ¡­


    "No-no! "Don''t do that." Luo Shang backed off. In front of him, she was still unable to maintain her dignity, so she was very afraid of him.


    "What is it? "This way ¡­" Leng Shaoyu laughed lightly. He was extremely teasing, causing Luo Shang to struggle non-stop.


    "She begged him." Don''t... "Please don''t, don''t be here."


    "Leng Shaoyu, please, let me go..."


    Repeatedly begging with hysteria, he did not get any sympathy from the man, only until her chest no longer had any cover, and following that after that, her torn clothes fell to the ground as her fair skin was revealed in front of him, without any cover. Only then did Luo Shang stop struggling, and did she no longer resist in the slightest.


    Her back was pressed against the cold table, her body half bent, and she watched him play with her in the middle of the applause, but she was powerless to resist.


    She closed her eyes in despair. Her tears had already dried and she was at his mercy. It was only when she was in so much pain that she could no longer feel her own heartbeat ¡­

 C37

    The night was cold and the wind was cold.


    Other than the slightly shallow, faintly discernible crescent moon shining a silver light on the quiet courtyard, there was nothing else in the courtyard but a gloomy, cold and dark shrouded by trees.


    Inside the room, the murals hanging on the bronze walls were solid and hanging there, not moving at all. Fragments on the floor were scattered everywhere, and the smell of men and women intertwining in the room had become much weaker.


    Under the purple curtain, the woman on the bed was lying on the bed. Her eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and her expression was one of unease, as if she was very tired and afraid. Red marks showed up on the white uncovered skin of the quilt, telling of the terrible things that had happened between them.


    Under the dim light, the man sitting in the corner of the room was dressed casually. His messy black hair hung behind him, and his half-exposed bangs covered his eyebrows.


    Leng Shaoyu brought his hands together and rubbed the noble jade thumb ring. He squinted to look at the side of the bed, and his gaze stayed on the woman''s face.


    As long as she didn''t open her eyes, she didn''t need to look at him with those cold eyes. Do not speak, do not talk back to him. As long as she was a little more obedient, she would curry favor with him. Perhaps, he really would let her go.


    From the moment he had entered her body, he had known that she was clean, that her body was recognizable. She wouldn''t have the guts, he thought.


    Under his tormenting, the moment Leng Shaoyu saw that she had fainted, he no longer had the desire to conquer her from the start. He didn''t want to bother with her. He had already dressed and walked to the door of the room, but he still came back and carried her onto the bed and covered her with the blanket.


    Was she too beautiful that attracted his attention, or was it that his hatred towards her had long since faded, so why would he treat her softly?


    Leng Shaoyu took a deep breath, stood up, put on a set of clothes, and walked out.


    The servant leaning against the circular arched door in the courtyard had already dozed off, but when he heard the door open, he rubbed his eyes. When he saw the man coming out of the room, he immediately stood up and bowed respectfully.


    "Your Highness."


    Leng Shaoyu looked at his servant and stopped in his tracks. He only paused for a moment, and without saying anything, he flung his sleeves and walked out of the side courtyard.


    He did not return to the Yue Pavilion, but instead, went straight to the great hall.


    Mo Yun and Nanny Ma were already there waiting for him. At this time, Nanny Ma had already prepared tea for him.


    Seeing him enter, Nanny Ma immediately walked over, smiled and said: "Your Highness, everything has been completed. The person in charge of the yamen is only waiting for your orders, you can take action at any time."


    Leng Shaoyu nodded his head. He was always at ease with Nanny Ma''s ways of doing things. Although this woman was a little old, she was shrewd and capable. The most important thing was that she was completely loyal to the Prince Jin.


    Leng Shaoyu placed both of his hands behind his back. He did not restrain his hair, which casually flowed down the smooth silk cloth and rested on his back. His gaze was shallow, and he asked lightly: "How is the situation over there?"


    "Nothing out of the ordinary happened. After he left the Prince Jin''s Palace, he went straight to the Black Spring Restaurant and did not come out again." Mo Yun replied to the man''s back.


    "But Your Highness, do you really think that this matter is related to the Prince Han? He is your own little brother." Mo Yun''s heart was filled with questions. He had always been the one to do whatever the prince told him to do. He had never asked about it, only this time. The king actually suspects Prince Han, who is the younger brother of his mother and his fellow countrymen, and they are brothers by blood. Moreover, the Duke had done everything his brother should do to Prince Han, so how could Prince Han harm him?


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, he did not want to doubt them, but since there were not many people who knew of this matter, the only ones that could leak out this matter were those among them, then these people would all be his suspects, including the Prince Han.


    "Whatever the prince tells you to do, you will do. After all, it is not wrong to be careful." Wait until we catch that assassin, then we won''t need to go through so much trouble. " Nanny Ma said as she handed the tea over to the man at the side.


    Leng Shaoyu raised his head, closed his eyes, and said indifferently: "Continue watching him."


    "Yes, your subordinate obeys."


    "You may leave ¡ª" He seemed to be very agitated. He slowly walked towards the staircase and towards the main seat.


    When Mo Yun was about to leave, he heard Leng Shaoyu say again, "Go and investigate someone for me. I want to know everything regarding the wangfei''s General''s Estate."


    Even Nanny Ma was startled, not knowing which scene the Prince was singing. Since they couldn''t ask, they could only nod and leave the room respectfully.


    Closing the door, Nanny Ma''s face became gloomy. She looked at Mo Yun and asked: "Prince, there''s something wrong, he suspects that Prince Han is secretly colluding with the group, and now he still wants to know about the woman. Tell me, what happened to Prince? It''s really hard to figure out how to make us slaves. "


    The black sword on Mo Yun''s waist released a ray of light, he looked indifferent, did not bother with Nanny Ma, and turned to leave.


    "I say, what are you acting so arrogant for?" Nanny Ma spat at his back with disdain.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she thought, could it be that the prince has thought of a new method to take revenge on that woman?

 C38

    The north wind had covered the side yard with a layer of frost. In just one night, the leaves on the ground had already been covered with a layer of frost, bringing a refreshing feeling to the room. Under the magnificent exterior of the vast palace walls was a prison with a shadow on the door, a hell where one could not go out of the door.


    The weak sunlight, once it was basked in the faint glow of morning light, was accompanied by a few traces of beauty. It was reflected through the window, and two faint rays of light fell on the floor, fluttering along with the wind, blue and white muslin.


    The woman on the bed slowly opened her hazy and loose eyes. Her fair body was filled with eye-piercing red marks, and there were scars all over her body from being ruthlessly ravaged. Waves of aching pain were spreading from her waist, and her lower body was in so much pain that she was unable to move.


    Luo Shang held onto the huge bed with both of her hands as the blanket slowly slid down from her shoulders, revealing her alluring white shoulders. The slight chill in the air caused her to blink her hazy eyes, the memories of last night slowly resurrected in her mind.


    Looking at the fragments and messy clothes on the floor, she tightly closed her eyes. The man from last night had forcefully pushed her against the cold table ¡­


    The feeling of humiliation slowly spread throughout her heart.


    She propped up her sore body and carefully moved her blanket away from the bed. Biting her lips, she struggled to bend down and pick up the clothes that Leng Shaoyu had ripped off on the ground. She reluctantly picked up the clothes that she could still wear and carefully put them on. She tied the ribbon around her waist to cover up her perfect and alluring body.


    Luo Shang was born with a noble face, exquisite phoenix eyes and exquisite nose, red cherry lips, and creamy skin. It was just that right now, her face was pale white, bringing along a trace of pain and exhaustion.


    She sat in front of the mirror and roughly combed her beautiful black hair that was as long as flowing water. Afterwards, she got up and cleaned up the Aurora shard that the man on the ground broke last night before leaving the room.


    There was not a single person in the side courtyard. Other than the two servants guarding the gate, it was so quiet that not even the chirping of cicadas could be heard.


    "Greetings, consort!" The guards at the entrance still respectfully bowed to her. Perhaps because they guarded the side courtyard all day, they stayed far away from the other courtyards and didn''t move. They didn''t know how poor this unreal wangfei was to be so respectful to her.


    Luo Shang forced out a smile, and then slowly walked out of the courtyard. Her gentle smile was simply too beautiful to behold. It caused the two souls of the guards to fly away. They watched as the woman left until she disappeared from their sight.


    He had only heard of the beauty of the wangfei, but after witnessing it with his own eyes, he realized that no one could match her beauty.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The morning wind brought with it a cool breeze, blowing Luo Shang''s clothes, causing her entire body to feel cold. She slowly walked back to the Purple Gold Pavilion with difficult steps.


    The two sides of this path were filled with deep shrubs and forests. Vines wrapped around the straight tree trunk as they climbed upwards, occasionally bringing with them a few budding flowers with a few drops of dew still on them. A faint, delicate fragrance assaulted the nostrils as it lingered on this path, wrapping itself around the woman walking on this path.


    "Wuuu ¡­" "Wuuu ¡­."


    Was someone crying?


    Luo Shang stopped in her tracks, listening to the sudden cry, she slowly crept towards the depths of the forest, the tall trees blocking the sunlight, leaving behind a cold darkness and wetness.


    A shadowy figure crouched between two trees in the gloom. She was curled up, her head between her legs, looking helpless.


    Luo Shang walked over to her, and half-knelt by her side. With a gentle and gentle voice, she asked: "What happened that made you cry so bitterly?"


    Hearing the voice above her, the servant girl suddenly raised her head, feeling a little panicked and stunned, her hands tightly gripped the corner of her clothes as she quickly knelt down below Luo Shang''s feet, crying even harder than before.


    "Esteemed wangfei, save me. Esteemed wangfei, you must save me ¡­ I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die yet. " The maid looked to be around twenty years old. Her eyes were slightly red as she kowtowed and begged for help.


    Luo Shang was kind, she could not stand to see anyone acting like this, so she quickly extended her hand to help her up, but the servant refused to get up no matter what, and said: "Esteemed wangfei, you must save me, only you can save this servant."


    "You get up first."


    "No. If you don''t agree to my request, I will kneel here the entire time. I do not wish to die. I do not wish to die yet." The servant girl kept shaking her head and repeating the same words that she did not want to die yet.


    Luo Shang lightly patted her shoulder, and placed his hand on her right shoulder. Then she sighed and said softly, "I promise you."


    "Really?" The servant girl looked up in disbelief, her bright eyes staring at the woman in front of her as she asked with some doubt.


    Luo Shang smiled, nodded her head, and then helped her up.


    "It''s time to tell me what happened."


    Next month is the ancestral worship ceremony of the Prince Jin Palace. Aunt Nanny Ma specially instructed me to take care of those scriptures that were copied by the thousands of Treasure Hua Temple Mages with my own hands. I was too reckless to know that the water in the bucket had soaked the scripture, and the thousands of scriptures had all been turned into black ink. If Nanny Ma found out, she would definitely not spare this lowly slave, she would definitely let Sister Yun Xiu throw me into the well. "I don''t want to die yet, I still have my family to take care of ¡ª" The maid wiped away her tears, crying sorrowfully.


    "Princess Luo, only you know of this matter. If you refuse to help me, then this servant will die."


    Luo Shang understood what she meant. She was very clear on Nanny Ma and Yun Xiu''s methods. Leng Shaoyu valued kinship, so he could not be sloppy about this kind of ancestral worship ceremony. If the matter was messed up, then according to that man''s temperament, the entire Duke Palaces would be in trouble.


    Much less a servant with no backing at all, Nanny Ma would never let her off lightly.


    "What''s your name?"


    The servant girl tremblingly replied: "This servant is Bin Er."


    "Bin Er, from now on, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry. They won''t take your life. " Luo Shang looked at her with certainty in her eyes. She did not hesitate at all.


    With that, she lightly smiled, turned around, and walked towards the exit of the hidden path.


    Looking at Luo Shang''s departing figure and what she had just said to him, Bin Er bit his lips and wanted to call out to her, but she managed to endure it in the end.


    The figure walked with desolation, with decisiveness.


    Bin Er stood where she was, watching without moving until her figure blurred bit by bit, until she disappeared into the light of the forest.


    "Bin Er, you did well."


    After Luo Shang left, a complacent voice sounded from behind the thick and sturdy tree trunk. Bin Er turned around and saw Yun Xiu, who was dressed in a green muslin, walk over. She had always been standing behind this tree, so she had clearly heard Bin Er and his conversation.


    Yun Xiu really did not expect that such a smart and intelligent woman like Luo Shang would have a moment of error in her plans. It seems that this person was really stupid once her kind heart was exposed.


    Bin Er''s head was lowered, and her eyes sunk. Actually from the moment Luo Shang had promised her, she had already felt that wangfei was so kind. She had originally wanted to stop her from speaking out the truth, but she didn''t dare to.


    "Take it!" You deserve it. " Yun Xiu threw a bag of silver taels onto the ground contemptuously. The kind of charity and disdain was exactly the same as her master''s.


    Bin Er lowered her body and picked up the silver from the ground. She looked at Yun Xiu turning around, wanting to say something but stopped herself from doing so. The prince treated the wangfei worse than even his servants. The wangfei bore the blame for her this time, the prince definitely wouldn''t let her off. She also didn''t want to see the wangfei in trouble because of her, let alone such a big matter as offering sacrifices to the ancestors. She was different from Yun Xiu and the others, she would feel guilty.


    "Sister Yun Xiu..." Bin Er suddenly called out to her.


    Yun Xiu turned around with disdain, her fingers holding the handkerchief as she pretended to stir up something, as if she was driving away something.


    "What else is there?"


    "I... I... "I don''t want this silver. Can you let me go?" Bin Er''s voice was very soft at the end. The space here wasn''t very big, and Yun Xiu could just barely hear her.


    Hearing her words, Yun Xiu''s face immediately darkened, that face was truly terrifying, a pair of evil and malicious eyes wished that they could kill the girl in front of him.


    "What did you say?" Yun Xiu walked towards her step by step, and coldly laughed in front of her.


    "Could it be that you''ve softened your heart to that Luo Family woman? Let me tell you, Bin Er, even if you want to regret it, it''s too late. The scripture was personally destroyed by you, so if you don''t want to blame it on the princess, when the king blames you, your life will be dragged into the fields to be fed to the dogs. Do you want to taste the feeling of being bitten by livestock? " Yun Xiu purposely spoke out, seeing how the servant in front of him was trembling, beads of sweat rolling down her forehead, and the tears in her eyes flowing uncontrollably.


    Bin Er shook her head hard.


    "That''s right. Now that things have come to this, you''ve done what you shouldn''t have done. When we''ve succeeded in moving out the wangfei, you''ll have your own benefits." Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about that old man of yours. " Yun Xiu snorted, patted on the right side of Bin Er''s face, who had her eyes wide open, and smiled sinisterly, then left.


    Bin Er squatted on the ground with tears flowing down her face. Although Yun Xiu was the one who ordered her to do this, with Nanny Ma supporting her, Yun Xiu would naturally be fine. At that time, the one who would be suffering would be herself again. If this matter was exposed, the King would definitely not spare her. At that time, if it was really as Yun Xiu had said, she would drag her out into the wild to feed the wild dogs. No... No... Bin Er held his head and shook it vigorously.


    Wangfei, in that case, I can only let you down.

 C39

    The Peace Lightness Hall was the spirit hall of the ancestor of the Leng Clan. A few days ago, after Luo Shang had beaten her half to death, Leng Shaoyu had never allowed her to kneel and repent.


    Today, she had only stepped foot here for the sake of that girl called Bin Er being able to leave the Gan branch.


    When the sun rose above the roof, the resplendent Prince Jin Manor was lit up by light. As for the road to Peace Lightness Hall, it was blocked by the crisscrossing trees and forests on both sides, still deep and dark. Normally, there would be servants guarding the gates to the Peace Lightness Hall, so why was it so abnormal today?


    Luo Shang walked towards the red-brown ancient lacquer doors, she strode up the stairs and entered. The yard was very clean. There was not a single leaf on the ground, not even a speck of dust on the stone table. Even the tea was steaming hot through the opening of the small pot.


    It seemed like someone had just cleaned up the place. She dragged the pain from her legs and walked inside.


    The moment he stepped through the door, he could smell the strong sandalwood fragrance permeating the entire ancestral hall. In front of the rows of over a hundred spirit tablets were cups decorated with gold and porcelain beads.


    Just like the previous times, Luo Shang ordered a few incense sticks of time before kneeling on the ground.


    Only then did she stand up and do as Bin Er had said. She started to look for the stack of records that had been stained with ink. After searching for a while, she finally found a thick stack of papers at a side table. She walked over gently.


    Her slender fingers gently moved as she slowly flipped through the book. She flipped through a few pages and found that it was exactly as the girl had said. The words on the book were no longer clear, only black.


    Luo Shang let out a light breath, brought over a stack of paper that was the same as the scriptures, and began Yan Mo. Then, he laid the paper flat on the table. She knelt down at the table, rolled up her sleeves, and began to copy the handwriting from the original scripture.


    Those words that were already indistinct and unrecognizable were imprinted vividly on the paper in the woman''s hand, becoming musical notes that jumped about. For some reason, Luo Shang always felt that she had copied scriptures before, so she was very familiar with this set of paths.


    The tea on the table in the yard had gradually turned cold, and the ground was covered with fallen leaves. As the sun rose, the sunlight became more and more glaring, shining on the smooth concrete floor of the yard.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside the Peace Lightness Hall, Nanny Ma was walking towards him.


    "What''s going on? Where did everyone go? " When Nanny Ma saw that there was no one guarding outside, her face immediately darkened. Looking around, she realised that there was still no one around.


    "Where did these damn servants go to be lazy? You guys hurry up and bring them back to this old lady. She placed one hand on her waist, then turned around and pointed at the servants behind her as she commanded loudly.


    The girls followed her instructions and did not dare to delay for even a second. They hurriedly went to find the guards.


    After they left, Nanny Ma spat at them and walked towards the ancestral hall with big steps.


    The door to the hall in the ancestral hall was always open. She had just reached the side of the door, but before she could enter, she heard a few soft drumming sounds. She immediately walked inside with her wrinkled face.


    At one side of the room, a woman was sitting with her back facing him. Her long hair was hanging down from her waist, and she was holding a pen. It was unknown what she was writing on the paper.


    Nanny Ma looked at her carefully. She was dressed in thin clothes and had a slim and beautiful back. She didn''t recognize the woman until she saw the outline of her face, the high bridge of her nose, her indifferent eyes, and the proud, beautiful face.


    Nanny Ma clenched her teeth. Right now, it was only a month away from the ancestral worship ceremony, so what is this woman doing here? Moreover, the King did not order her to enter the ancestral hall.


    "Princess, what are you doing here?" Nanny Ma asked her.


    Hearing the voice, Luo Shang turned her head, and looked at Nanny Ma, she stood up and did not wait for her to speak. Nanny Ma had already impatiently walked over to her. She had her head lowered as she looked at the scroll on the table, and picked up a piece of scripture that was drowned in ink. After reading it, her eyes widened, and wished that in another fifteen minutes, her eyes would pop out.


    Nanny Ma gripped the scroll in her hand tightly, and held onto the folded scroll in her hand. She gritted her teeth as she stared at Luo Shang fiercely, and asked angrily: "What is going on? Could wangfei please give this servant an explanation? "


    This scripture was copied and collected by the Magister of Baohua Temple for almost a month of his life. Only then did he write this scripture that was hard to come by. There was only one of it in this world. Now that the mage had gone into seclusion and his whereabouts were unknown, it would be difficult to find him. Furthermore, the grand ceremony was imminent. If something like this happened, wouldn''t the Jin Residence be embarrassed?


    It just so happened that at this time, a few servants brought the two servants guarding the door back, and the two of them knelt in front of Nanny Ma.


    "Greetings, aunt."


    Nanny Ma didn''t say anything, she simply kicked a little girl in the stomach. The little girl immediately fell to the side, spitting out the sour water in her stomach, her eyes were moist, looking at Nanny Ma with an unexplainable fierceness.


    "We don''t know what mistake we made to anger Auntie."


    "Don''t know what''s wrong? You guys show this to me. " Saying that, Nanny Ma threw a few sheets of scrolls and scrolls of scripture in her hands onto their faces.


    The two girls picked up the paper roll on the ground and looked at it carefully. They opened their eyes wide and their feigned hands trembled. All of this was arranged by their Big Sister Yun Xiu, including the fact that they purposely gave Luo Shang the chance to enter the Ancestral Hall. The two maidservants looked at each other and hurriedly lowered their heads to beg for forgiveness, "Injustice, the servants are injustice, auntie ¡­"


    "You dare to call me wronged? If you hadn''t left your post on your own, how could you have let Princess Hua-Yang in so easily? How could such a thing have happened?" You really have a lot of guts. " Nanny Ma looked at the two servants on the ground, wishing she could skin them alive and pull their tendons out.


    "Aunty, the servants were indeed wronged. In the morning, Princess Luo said that she had followed the orders of her highness to burn some incense. The servants wanted to stop her, but she insisted on going in, and even used her highness to pressure us." The servants had no other choice but to let the wangfei in. Afterwards, the wangfei told the servants not to stand in the way and sent us on our way. It was only then that the servants left their posts. It was not because they wanted to leave the Peace Lightness Hall without permission.


    "Auntie, please spare our lives. We servants really didn''t know that wangfei would do such a thing. Otherwise, even if we had to sacrifice our lives, we wouldn''t dare to leave this place half a step, aunty." The two maidservants singing and matching, their acting was really good, cooperating really well, it could only be said that Yun Xiu was doing really well in private.


    After hearing what they had said, Nanny Ma turned her head to look at Luo Shang. Wangfei, what other explanations do you have? "


    Luo Shang''s haughty and indifferent eyes flashed with a hint of coldness. She thought, could it be that from the very beginning, everything that happened in this series of events was colluded by them just to lure her into taking the bait? It was no wonder she felt that there was something fishy about the Peace Lightness Hall being unguarded today. So it turned out that all of this had been arranged for her. For them to go through so much trouble, did they really have to put in so much effort?


    "This Concubine did not do these things." Luo Shang replied indifferently and casually.


    "Esteemed wangfei, how can you say this? We servants have been wronged because of you. Do you still want to blame this mistake on us?" The two maidservants created something out of nothing, yet they spoke as if it was true.


    Luo Shang''s proud and aloof eyes blinked, and didn''t further argue with her.


    "Aunt, since the wangfei has done such a thing, you must not let her off lightly this time." At the same time, behind everyone, Yun Xiu and Bin Er were walking towards them.


    Yun Xiu looked at the two girls who were lying on the ground and smiled at them in satisfaction, indicating that they had done a good job. Then, she lit a fire in front of Nanny Ma: "Aunt, this is an important matter. I think it would be better to report this matter directly to the prince, and let the prince personally decide. "


    Nanny Ma raised her eyebrows meaningfully and nodded her head. Then, she sent someone to Yue Pavilion and reported the matter to the Prince Jin.


    Afterwards, the girl who reported back brought them all to the main hall.


    The main hall was silent and solemn.


    The man in the main seat leaned his body against the seat with one hand on his forehead. He wore a soft and silky brocade robe. The belt around his waist did not fasten the collar of his clothes tightly, revealing his mesmerizing, beige chest. Half of her long black hair hung loose on her shoulders, tied up by a silver ribbon. Her flawless and handsome face carried a natural noble aura, and her pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes were suffused with a deep and cold light.


    His eyes were closed, and he was sitting in the same charming position.


    Seeing that he had not opened her mouth, Nanny Ma immediately spoke first: "My prince, the thousand scriptures are all useless. I''m afraid that I will not be able to return to my original form before the ceremony."


    "Your servant greets Your Highness, and reports to Your Highness that even though wangfei knows the scripture is so important, she''s still so careless. I really don''t know what wangfei has in mind, but she still wants to frame us." I beg you, your highness, to investigate this matter thoroughly, I, your servant, am truly wronged, "Yun Xiu said as she knelt with Bin Er and the other two servants.


    The man in the seat of honor opened his eyes and slowly raised them. He stared at the few people kneeling on the steps in front of the hall. His thin lips curved into a perfect curve, but his gloomy eyes didn''t have the slightest trace of a smile as he spoke.


    "Oh? "Then tell me, how should I deal with her?"


    When Yun Xiu heard the Prince speaking to him in this way, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The Prince was finally willing to speak to her face to face, she straightened her chest, stepped on her nose and said arrogantly, "Wangfei deliberately destroying the scripture is a great disrespect to the ancestors of the Leng Clan. If this servant does not punish her severely, even the ancestors of the Leng Clan would not be able to rest in peace. So... Therefore, the prince should drag the wangfei out with him and shoot her with a staff! "


    The servants and Nanny Ma all looked at her. They really did not know that Yun Xiu was actually this anxious, and had such a strong desire to bring down the wangfei. She was really vicious. Her heart was in such a rush that she obtained the sweetness and wanted the prince to kill the wangfei with his staff. No matter what, Luo Shang was still a young miss of the Luo Palace. How could a mere servant like her, the younger sister of the General Luo, decide whether he lived or died?


    Luo Shang''s life, could only be controlled by that man!


    Hearing that, Leng Shaoyu laughed, his elegant and upright body slowly stood up, then left his seat and walked down the stage. His brows were like a distant mountain. The corners of his mouth had a smile, and the slightly raised corners of his eyes made him seem as if he was always holding a thin smile.


    He looked at the woman with a calm face and narrowed his eyes. "What don''t you want to explain?"


    Listening to him, Luo Shang raised her gaze to look at the man standing in front of her.


    "Would Your Highness believe the explanation of chenqie? Since Your Highness doesn''t believe me, why should chenqie go and explain? "


    Last night, she wanted to explain, but this cold man wouldn''t give her the chance to explain. Even if she did, he wouldn''t believe her and would still humiliate and torture her.


    Compared to this, there was no need for him to do anything unnecessary.

 C40

    In the solemn and dignified hall, the golden light was resplendent, the servants were still kneeling on the stairs and in the middle of the hall, Prince Jin had yet to speak, no matter who it was, they were not allowed to get up.


    Her heart had been hanging high in the air, afraid that Luo Shang would give her up. Although the Duke wouldn''t believe what she had said, at the moment, her heart was still feeling uneasy. When she heard Luo Shang''s words and saw that she did not explain, she heaved a sigh of relief and raised her sleeves to wipe the cold sweat off her forehead.


    A cold aura gathered in the hall, especially after the woman spoke so generously. The icy aura in the air became even stronger.


    What Luo Shang had said, caused the man in front of her to slightly narrow his deep eyebrows. The corners of his lips slightly raised without any blemishes on his cold and handsome face, and his expression fluctuated between light and darkness. He spoke in an indifferent tone that did not contain any intertwined emotions, "Very good. This King gave you a chance, but it''s you who doesn''t know how to cherish it. Since that is the case, then we shall report this matter to the imperial court in accordance to the rules of the Prince Jin Residence. "


    The man curled his lips, his eyes carrying a bit of sneer. His black pupils moved closer to the side of her face, and he whispered into her ear with a frightening coldness in his voice, "Being disrespectful to the ancestor of the Leng Clan is equivalent to being disrespectful to the late emperor. This king will let your Luo Family spend the rest of your life in prison just because of this crime."


    Leng Shaoyu''s words were definitely not meant to scare her.


    When the late emperor was still alive and a prince, he had placed great importance on filial piety. On top of the original foundation of the Royal Tomb, he had also set up his own unique ancestral hall to worship the ancestral tablets as a token of his love and respect. After that, the late emperor ascended the throne, left the Prince Jin Palace and moved to the imperial city. Ever since Leng Shaoyu was conferred the title of Duke by the Prince Jin to live here, he was like the previous emperor, respecting the filial piety. Every year, he would hold a ceremony to worship the ancestors, and he viewed this matter as especially important.


    His words, made Luo Shang, in her proud and aloof heart, slowly become anxious and terrified. She raised her watery eyes and looked at him. The man''s devilishly charming lips were unable to discern his current emotions. It was also impossible to tell whether he was angry or not.


    "This was caused by me alone and has nothing to do with my family. If Prince Jin wants to pursue the matter, he should do so in accordance to the rules. " Luo Shang''s indifferent eyes swept across the man and caught a glimpse of his mocking and disdainful expression when she looked at her.


    Follow the rules? He had tortured her and hated her all because she was Luo Family''s daughter. He even wanted her to let her family off the hook according to the rules. Moreover, Wu Zhou''s hierarchy is very strict, it is disrespectful to the royal family, if it is serious, it is enough to exterminate the nine families.


    Leng Shaoyu sneered, and the slender hands behind his back slowly withdrew. His arms were wrapped around his shoulders, and a pair of eyes that were not quite a smile glanced at her, before he turned around and walked up the stairs.


    Luo Shang thought about what he said carefully. If this man really reported this matter to the imperial court, then she would not be able to escape from the Gan Department. If she really brought her Luo Family to the tiger''s mouth, wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    She quickly turned around and said to the man, "The Prince Jin blames you for not being able to hand over a complete scripture on the day of the ancestral worship ceremony. If... If I can repair this, then I hope that Prince Jin will not punish the Luo Residence. "


    Leng Shaoyu stopped in his tracks, he did not turn back, but smiled with interest. This woman really thinks too highly of me. Does she think that I can do anything? Don''t think that you can turn talent into one with just a few brushes.


    The Magister of Baohua Hall who created this scripture has long been lost, and the search for him is like searching for a needle in a haystack. Now that there is no original text, how does the Princess intend to copy the essence of this book?" Even if the princess could copy it, how long would it take, a year? Two years? Or a lifetime? If it''s really that long, don''t tell me we have to wait for Princess Hua-Yang that long? " The nun at her side looked at her and said in a harsh tone of disapproval.


    This thousand scriptures had cost that mage a lifetime of effort to condense it, and he poured all of his blood and sweat into this scripture. It was like this for a mage, not to mention a young lady like her who only knew a little about this. How could she be able to copy it so easily?


    Luo Shang looked at the kneeling servants, she paused for a moment, then pursed her lips and said to the man: "Three days, please give me three days, in three days, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    The kneeling maidservants began whispering to each other. Three days? How could that be possible? The things that she had copied for her entire life, how could they be completed in just three days? With Princess Hua-Yang''s solemn words, it would be difficult for her to do as she said.


    When the kneeling Yun Xiu heard Luo Shang''s words, happiness blossomed in her heart. Raising the corners of her sinister and evil mouth, she let out a malicious laugh. For three days, she wanted to see how this woman would humiliate herself.


    "This duke can give you three days, but if you don''t hand over the results that satisfy this duke after three days, then ¡ª ¡ª" Leng Shaoyu turned his head to look at her, he definitely wouldn''t believe that she could really do it. A woman without talent was a virtue. Which young miss wouldn''t waste time embroidering red flowers, and instead study the scriptures in detail? At least in the General''s Estate, Lo Ke wouldn''t allow it. She was smart, but not smart enough.


    Luo Shang tilted her head, and took the lead to say: "If after three days you do not meet the requirements that will satisfy Your Highness, then I will let you decide."


    Looking at her proud and confident face, Leng Shaoyu glanced at her with contempt. His cold and dark pupils shrank down to the corners of his eyes. Well, he wanted to see what this woman would give him in three days.


    "Nanny Ma, stay behind. Everyone else can leave." Leng Shaoyu raised his head with his hands behind his back.


    The large hall was very spacious and bright. Every decoration and carving symbolized a man''s lofty and unquestionable status.


    When they left the great hall, Nanny Ma saw that the man did not speak, so he stepped forward and called out, "Prince!"


    Leng Shaoyu did not turn around, his back was still facing her. Take care of your servants. This King does not wish to see such a thing happen a second time. "


    His voice was ice-cold. Even though it didn''t contain any anger, it was still capable of freezing a living person.


    Nanny Ma was startled, her face immediately turned pale white. So it turns out that even the Duke knew that her servants were behind this, it was no wonder, with his brain, that it was not strange for him to know the real cause. However, the Ancestral Scripture was a huge matter. The Prince did not blame her, nor did he punish Yun Xiu and the others.


    Nanny Ma frantically knelt down, overlapping her hands in front of him as she kowtowed. "Your servant''s work is not good, but I didn''t know that your servant would be so stupid as to do such a stupid thing. I hope that Your Highness can punish me."


    She was truly unaware of this matter. Even if she wanted to intentionally make things difficult for Luo Shang and frame him, she would definitely not joke around with the scripture. Yun Xiu really had the guts to actually lie to her after doing such a thing.


    Nanny Ma knelt in the great hall for a long time, but the Duke did not let her get up. She did not dare to get up until the man walked into a side room with exhaustion and tiredness. Only then, did she carefully withdraw.


    She had just left the hall and closed the door, only to see Yun Xiu at the entrance.


    Seeing Nanny Ma coming out, Yun Xiu immediately went forward to welcome him with a smile: "Aunt, you finally came out, what did the Prince say?"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A loud and clear sound came from outside the door. Yun Xiu had been slapped so hard that she tilted her head to the side, the corners of her mouth still stained with blood.


    Just as Nanny Ma''s hand landed on the ground, she looked at her with anger and wanted to slap her to death. Yun Xiu, since when is it your turn to act on your own, is it because you have no other choice but to act on behalf of me? "


    Yun Xiu hurriedly knelt down and said in her heart: Nanny Ma must have found out that she had done this. Seeing how angry she is, she must definitely be unwilling to forgive me, what should I do?


    "This servant does not dare, this servant does not dare." "Your servant did all of this to help aunt clean up the obstacles. Your servant is devoted to your aunt, loyal and devoted. Your aunt is enlightened ¡­" She knelt on the ground and continuously kowtowed until her forehead had a large hole, but she didn''t dare to stop.


    "Whether you are wholeheartedly devoted to me, or are you trying to use this opportunity to bring the princess down and attract the attention of the king, you should know better." Nanny Ma stared at her eyes that were rolling back and forth. Although this girl looked down on her, her mischievous nature wasn''t inferior in the slightest.


    Yun Xiu was rendered speechless by her words. She raised her head, looked at Nanny Ma with an aggrieved expression, and immediately stretched out her finger, swearing towards the sky. Aunt, please explain this once in awhile. If I have second thoughts towards you, let me, Yun Xiu, blast you to death without a burial ground! "


    "Humph!" From today onwards, remove the position of head of the palace maids from the hands of others, and you can properly reflect on it while staying in the position of your servant, lest you cause trouble for me when you go out. " Nanny Ma was extremely furious, she never thought that this girl would actually dare to make a move on the scripture of the Ancestral Worship Ceremony in the Leng Clan Ancestral Hall, causing her to be implicated. Even the Duke didn''t blame her this time, if not, not to mention her life, even Nanny Ma would not be able to escape from her clutches.


    "Auntie, Auntie, you don''t need me anymore?" Aunt, give me another chance, give this servant another chance ¡­ " Yun Xiu cried as she lay on the ground and tugged on the corner of Nanny Ma''s skirt.


    If she lost her position as the head of the palace''s maidservants, then how could she establish her own prestige? In the future, how could she replace her and serve the prince?


    "Scram!" Nanny Ma''s face was filled with hostility, she kicked away Yun Xiu who was tugging at the corner of her clothes, then turned and walked down the stairs and out of the hall.


    Yun Xiu crawled up from the ground and immediately retracted her humble face. She caressed the tears that flowed from the corner of her eyes, shook her sleeves and stood up, watching Nanny Ma walk out of the door.


    She raised a malicious expression. She must clearly remember this debt. That damnable woman actually caused her to lose her job.


    "Luo Shang, I won''t let you off ¡ª"

 C41

    The bright sunlight from the high sun gradually dimmed down, and the brilliance flowing like water also gradually began to fade, wet clear different lovely sorrows. The courtyard of the Peace Lightness Hall was so spacious and spacious, it was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. It was just that from time to time, a few strands of white silk would sway back and forth in the air above the eaves of the houses.


    The doors of the ancestral hall were wide open, and through the door that was slightly high up, a faint sandalwood fragrance filled the entire room, spreading out along with the thick silence.


    Although it was not dusk, there were several green candles lit inside. The dim light of the candles flickered on and off, unavoidably penetrating the quiet and sorrowful ancestral hall.


    In the main hall of the ancestral hall, under the steps of over a hundred tablets, a slim, yet enchanting figure knelt on the cold stone floor. The candlelight illuminated the side of her face, but it couldn''t conceal the arrogance on her exquisite face.


    A warm breeze blew into the ancestral hall. Her hair fluttered gently as it brushed against her water chestnut, covering her tall nose. A pair of dark and elegant eyes were focused on the brush in her hands. Her eyelashes were raised, and her cherry lips were slightly pursed, showing her alluring actions.


    Her slender fingers continued to write on the piece of paper, and only when the piece of paper was covered with black words did Luo Shang slowly put down the brush in her hands. She gasped for breath, and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw several scrolls that had been written on the left side of the table. After a few hours, she had only written a dozen or so scrolls. If it was not completed, that man would definitely humiliate and ridicule her in a hundred ways after the third day and would also not easily release his Luo Family.


    As she thought about it, she shook her head, changed her posture, and folded her legs in a half curve. Fortunately, the pain in her lower body was no longer as painful as it had been when she woke up in the morning.


    Luo Shang once again picked up the brush, gracefully raised it, and was about to land on the paper, when she heard a footsteps sound rushing over.


    Before she could turn around, she heard a ''plop'' sound. When she looked again, she saw a small body lying flat on the ground. Her body lay flat on the stone floor, intimately in contact with the earth.


    "Miss ¡­ "Pain ¡­" Zhuo Jin raised her head with difficulty, pouted her chubby lips, and called out with a slight tremble. She looked at the woman who was sitting quietly in front of her. The tears of grievance rolled in her eyes, as if they were about to flow down.


    Luo Shang immediately put down the pen in her hands and leaned on the table as she stood up. Her legs were already numb to the point that they couldn''t listen to orders, which was why walking these few steps was difficult. She helped up the girl, looked at her ashen face and nose, and couldn''t help but laugh as she lifted her sleeves.


    She really was a little girl. She was about to reach adulthood, yet she was still so flustered. Can''t she see that such a high threshold was right there? In this situation, it would be hard for her to get married out of it.


    "Miss, are you laughing? Haha ¡­ The young miss laughed, then Zhuo Jin''s fall was not in vain. " Zhuo Jin suddenly sat up, she straightened his body and blinked her eyes a few more times, grinning, revealing her row of childish white teeth.


    Luo Shang''s eyes were filled with love and concern, but her mouth was solemn as she patted her head. Get up and see if you''ve fallen anywhere. "


    Zhuo Jin pouted and smiled childishly at sher. Then, he jumped to her feet and patted off the dust on his body. Suddenly, she remembered the box on the ground. She quickly squatted down and opened the brown lid. She took a deep breath and patted her chest as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders.


    "You scared me to death. If I knocked you over, Sister Ah Yu would definitely scold me for a long time. Miss is still the best, she never scolds me." The girl stuck out her tongue and held her face close to his side. She squinted at the woman in front of her with a smile, as if she was waiting for her gentle caress.


    Every time she was annoyed, Luo Shang would always feel calmer when she saw this girl. In Zhuo Jin, she could always find the appearance she longed for, but in this life, it was destined that she wouldn''t be able to have that kind of free personality.


    "Miss, look, Miss, what did Sister Ah Yu specially make for Miss," she said as she carefully brought out the two butterflies from inside, then took out the hot rice and quickly took out a bottle of pink foam from the box. She put it on her back mysteriously, forcing Luo Shang to guess what it was.


    Luo Shang squatted in front of her with one hand holding her lower jaw. After guessing twice, she was still unable to guess correctly. "Alright, alright, what is it that made it so mysterious?"


    "Dang, dang, dang ~" Following Zhuo Jin''s brilliant smile, a pair of hands behind her back was slowly pulled out, and she held the bottle of pink colored foam in front of Luo Shang''s eyes with both hands.


    Luo Shang looked at it blankly, then slowly picked up the small bottle and couldn''t help but smile. It was the cherry blossom powder, her favorite was the cherry blossoms, but there were very few cherry blossoms in the Duke Palaces. The cherry blossoms that she brought with her from the General''s Estate had only sprouted not too long ago and had not even bloomed yet.


    "How did you get all this?"


    Zhuo Jin intentionally avoided hshe question, she only picked up the dishes and put them into the basket. After that, he stood up, walked to the side of the table and sat down, and slowly placed the things down. She pouted and replied, "I got them just casually. Don''t ask me too much, come and eat quickly. Sister Ah Yu has been preparing it for you for a long time."


    These cherry blossoms were the young miss''s acting together with the Prince Jin that day, they were worried that the Maidservant who was secretly pretending to be a royal garden would see a large area of cherry blossom forest when they snuck in, so they took advantage of the music and secretly picked up a lot of petals, which was cleaned and dried by Ah Yu to form this small bottle. Ah Yu had warned Miss repeatedly to not let her know about this, otherwise, if she let Miss know about the dangerous matter of them sneaking into the garden, she would get angry.


    Zhuo Jin handed her rice bowl and chopsticks to Luo Shang, and seeing the elegant way Luo Shang was eating, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Luo Shang saw her smile and placed another bowl of rice in her hands. She softly said, "Accompany me to eat."


    From a single glance, it was obvious that this girl hadn''t eaten her fill and was still trying to show off in front of her. Zhuo Jin''s hands continuously shook, her body that was sitting on the ground retreated, and shook her head.


    "This is Miss''s order." Luo Shang also put down her bowl and chopsticks.


    Zhuo Jin pursed her lips, smiled and picked up the rice and started to eat it. Ah Yu''s culinary skills had always been the best. No matter how unpalatable something was, as long as it passed through her hands, it would always become a delicious delicacy.


    Zhuo Jin ate in big mouthfuls, not paying attention to her appearance at all. Her rice bowl covered her, and only revealed a pair of crescent moon-like eyes. She suddenly stopped and wiped her mouth with her sleeve as she mumbled something.


    "Miss, how much longer do you need to stay here? This servant heard them say that Miss purposely splashed water on the scriptures, but Sister Ah Yu and I did not believe that Miss must have been framed by Nanny Ma and the others. They only asked me to come here to deliver food at this time, and I wouldn''t be able to see the young miss for the rest of the time. I am truly worried for the young miss. "


    "Idiot, I''m fine, you guys have to take care of yourselves, don''t ever talk back to Nanny Ma and me, and anger her, do you understand?" Luo Shang''s gentle smile made Zhuo Jin''s eyes moisten. She put down the bowl in her hands and threw herself into Luo Shang''s embrace, not wanting Luo Shang to see her tears.


    "This servant is really worried about little miss. From the moment I started following little miss, little miss has been living a miserable life, unlike the general''s previous little miss, who doesn''t care about the general or the madam at all, nor does she care about the life and death of everyone in Luo Family."


    Luo Shang frowned slightly. Why did she have to listen to so much? With her beautiful eyes wide open, she asked: "What previous young miss, other than me, was there another young miss with General''s Estate?"


    Hearing her question, Zhuo Jin forcibly swallowed the lump of rice in her mouth, and got up from Luo Shang''s embrace. She hurriedly said, "It''s Miss ¡­ Miss used to. "


    She was really careless and almost said the wrong thing. Luckily she was always this way when in a hurry, if it was anyone else, Luo Shang would definitely suspect something.


    "Before ¡­" Luo Shang''s eyes sank the moment she heard these two words. She had tried countless of times, but could not recall anything from the past.


    She did not even know if this was a coincidence or destiny. Even if she were to marry a demon for no reason, she did not have any rights to reject it, but because she did not have any memories, she could only follow others'' wishes and do whatever Miss Luo Family was supposed to do.


    Life always has to look forward, but only she knew how much pain a person without a memory would experience. Everything she had, including those repeated nightmares, who was that woman called Qing Yin, and who was that man who appeared blurrily in her dreams countless of times? Why did so many people want to kill him? Why didn''t she want him to die? She wanted to know all this, but no one would tell her.


    She had asked Nalan Rongya before, but she had only replied her with one sentence.


    Was it really her imagination? Today, hearing Zhuo Jin talk about the past, and seeing the little girl''s complaints, could it be that she had done many wrong things in the past, and had done many things that let down her Luo Family?


    "What did I look like before?" She paused for a moment, but couldn''t resist the urge to ask.


    Zhuo Jin smiled sweetly, her eyes blinking lively and lively. She continued to hold the bowl, and continued to speak as she ate: "The previous young miss was also very good, it''s just that she would always make the Madam and the General angry. But the current young miss is still very good."


    It was also because of this that it was the same as the answer given by Ah Yu and everyone else in the Luo Family.


    Luo Shang laughed bitterly, picked up the bowl, and slowly put away the sadness in her eyes ¡­

 C42

    Not long after they had eaten, someone urged Zhuo Jin to leave the ancestral hall. The little girl had no choice but to pout her lips as she walked out.


    After she left, Luo Shang began to busy herself with the matters at hand again, not daring to stop for even a moment.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the hazy night gradually covered the ancestral hall. In the pitch-black courtyard, only a sliver of moonlight could be seen. The candlelight in the ancestral hall was flickering, accompanying the woman who did not dare to stop.


    The night was rather cold, and the ancestral hall was covered in the damp from the wind and frost all year round, making it feel slightly cold. A gust of wind blew inside, and the hanging silk cloth swayed back and forth in the air, the weak candlelight shining on the white cloth strip, casting a bright shadow.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by, extinguishing a few green candles. The room immediately darkened, gradually becoming pitch-black and blurry.


    Luo Shang frowned, she fumbled to stand up and walked towards the hall, wanting to ignite the light, but right at that moment, she heard the sound of the door closing tightly.


    She was stunned for a moment. When she turned around, she saw a white shadow floating outside the window, floating back and forth.


    Although she could not see her clearly through the window, Luo Shang could still see the figure of a woman. Her hair was dishevelled and bright red blood was flowing from her eyes on her face.


    Luo Shang''s eyes trembled and her pupils dilated. Her body tensed and her hands grabbed onto the corner of her clothes as she retreated, coincidentally leaning against the table behind her, knocking down a support lamp. Her body fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Hmm ¡ª" She fell to the ground and accidentally twisted her ankle. In the darkness, she wanted to grab onto something and stand up, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Her feet ached so much that she bit her lips, and beads of sweat slowly flowed down her forehead. She was barely able to stay standing, and when Luo Shang saw that the white shadow at the window was flashing even faster, she frowned and looked carefully at the shadow that was imprinted on the window beside her.


    Ghosts did not have shadows, and she had never done anything shameful, so what was there to be afraid of? Then who was the one who was playing tricks here?


    Luo Shang, who was still in fear just a moment ago, suddenly calmed down. Gritting her teeth, Luo Shang dragged his body, endured the pain on her ankle hoops, and supported her with anything that could support her as she walked slowly towards the door.


    She had just opened the door when a strong gust of cold wind blew towards her. Luo Shang felt a buzzing sound in her head, and then, she could no longer see anything as he fell hard onto the cold stone ground.


    Seeing her unconscious on the ground, the man in the white robe threw the wooden stick in his hand onto the ground. He lifted the cloth covering his body and waved it at the bushes beside him.


    In the darkness, two figures walked over.


    "Sister Yun Xiu, she has already been knocked unconscious by me." The woman wearing a white robe and the servant standing behind Yun Xiu were the two servants who framed Luo Shang.


    Yun Xiu stared at the woman fiercely, she extended her leg and kicked her body twice, and she really fainted.


    "Drag her away ¡ª" Yun Xiu ordered the two girls beside him. If it wasn''t for this damnable woman, how could she have ended up in such a state? Ever since this woman from Luo Family had married into the Duke''s Palace, the Prince had become even more cold and heartless. Now that she caused him to lose his position as the head maid, how could he let her off so easily?


    Today, Yun Xiu had snuck in here secretly, he had wanted to use the Ancestral Hall''s weirdness to scare her to the point of being terrified, she had never expected that this woman, who was not afraid of ghosts, would be able to walk out. In that case, she could only carry out her next plan. She might as well have the maid knock her out and drag her into the well to comfort her angry mood.


    The two girls looked at each other, their faces showing hesitation. They stammered, "Sister Yun Xiu, do you really want to do this? However, she was still the princess consort. If the prince were to find out about her tomorrow ¡­ "I will definitely pursue this matter. If this matter is exposed, what should we do?"


    Yun Xiu clenched her fists tightly, gritted his teeth, and stared at them as she spoke, enunciating every word: "What are you afraid of? "It''s not the first time. What''s more, it''s just an abandoned wangfei. The prince wants her to die, so who would care about her life? Why aren''t you guys hurry and drag her away."


    The moment Yun Xiu saw the woman lying on the ground, she was filled with anger, and completely ignored the consequences. She just wanted to kill Luo Shang. Hatred could make a person lose their mind, but at the same time, jealousy could also make a person lose their mind.


    Under her urging, the two maids still squatted down. Just as they were about to drag the woman away, they heard a voice coming from outside the Peace Lightness Hall gate.


    "How is the wangfei?"


    This was Nanny Ma''s voice, it was so late, could it be that Nanny Ma was here to patrol? Yun Xiu''s eyes darkened, since she could not bring him away, then she could only do this, thinking to herself, she raised the corner of her evil eyes and took out an exquisite dagger from her waist, a sharp blade light flashed, and was about to stab at the woman on the ground.


    "Sister Yun Xiu, you''re crazy. Nanny Ma is right outside, let''s go ¡ª" The two maidservants'' faces were filled with anxiety. They forcefully stopped Yun Xiu from dragging her away, and retreated out of a hidden hole in the side door of the Peace Lightness Hall.


    What kind of person was Nanny Ma? Once she discovered him, wouldn''t she have skinned their skins? It wouldn''t matter if one of them died, but they didn''t want to accompany Yun Xiu to their deaths.


    Nanny Ma did not care about this matter and managed to save her life from being crushed. Otherwise, she would have already been killed by Yun Xiu by now.


    Hearing Nanny Ma''s voice, the two maids both trembled, and forcefully dragged Yun Xiu away, and had already left the Peace Lightness Hall.


    She was also worried that the scripture could be restored as scheduled. After all, it was related to the ancestral worship ceremony and she had a clear understanding of which part was more important, and furthermore, she knew that it was all because of Yun Xiu and she had nothing to do with him, so she did not have any intentions of coming in to make things difficult for her.


    After hearing the gatekeeper''s report, Nanny Ma left.


    In the pitch black courtyard, a cold wind was blowing wildly. It was unknown how long the woman lying on the cold stone ground lay there for, but even in her coma, her eyebrows were knitted tightly together. Her tightly shut eyes were still rolling and shaking her head.


    The scenes of those dreams played in her mind ¡ª


    A dozen soldiers surrounded a man in a pool of mud. Under the hazy rain of rain, the man was wrapped in a faded suit of blood-dripping armor, and in his hand, he was tightly grasping a treasured knife that shone with a sharp light, the blade still dripping with red blood. As he brandished the long blade and charged towards the enemy, he quickly aimed the sharp arrow at him, piercing through his body and covering his chest and abdomen.


    The man''s wide back figure fell onto the ground with a ''plop''. His messy hair hung down his back, and dripping raindrops flowed down his light hair. The man raised his head and called out a name.


    Qing Yin.


    Then, his cold body fell into a pool of blood.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" After an ear-piercing scream, Luo Shang, who was lying on the stone ground, was abruptly awakened. She sat up, gasping for air, her hands covering her chest as though she was about to suffocate.


    Tears rolled down from her eyes as she continuously pounded her chest with her right hand. At her left atrium, why did her heart hurt so much? It hurt so much ¡­


    The pain was akin to being torn apart.


    Who was that back? Who was that man? Luo Shang''s head looked like it was about to explode, she shook her head, and when her two hands touched her forehead, she felt that her palm was sticky, only then did she realise that there was blood on her forehead.


    Luo Shang stood up with much difficulty, and slowly walked back to the ancestral hall while leaning on a pillar. If someone wanted to harm her, the blood on her forehead should have been left from the beating of a rod.


    She sighed. Faintly and carefully, she picked up the shelf on the floor, held the lamp in her hand and sat back down at the table. Borrowing the light, she picked up the pen and continued writing the complicated scripture.


    The pain in her forehead and in her heart was more than what she needed to do now, but it had gradually been forgotten by the woman.


    At the same time ¡ª


    It was the same silence outside Yue''s pavilion. The light of the lamp shone on the deep and serene wutong tree trunk in the courtyard, while the cold and smooth stone floor did not outline a beautiful concept, but instead added to the heaviness and desolation of the night.


    The quiet night was eerily quiet, the full moon shimmering in and out of sight suspended high in the sky, surrounded by dark gray clouds. Under the movement of these faintly discernible clouds, the surroundings of the full moon seemed to be infected by a layer of decadent sewage, the dark and muddy color without a trace of brilliance.


    The man who was picking up the ink and drawing in the room looked at the white paper which had half of the woman''s face imprinted on it. His bright, watery eyes were as black as obsidian, and his unreadable profoundness seemed to be filled with a thousand years of vicissitudes and shallow displeasure. His clear-lined face, under his distinct features, was deeply furrowed.


    Leng Shaoyu raised his eyes and focused on looking out of the window, his mind seemed to be in sync. How long had it been since he last looked at Yue, to the point where the drawing she made no longer resembled him.


    However, what made the man angry was the pair of eyes that was drawing the picture of a woman. That pair of eyes that was filled with haughtiness and elegance, was not Yue''s gaze that was as gentle as water.


    On the contrary, she was extremely similar to that woman.


    It was unknown when, but that woman''s appearance had always appeared before his eyes. Whether it was her pride, or her humble begging expression, or whether she pretended to be strong on purpose, or her tears that flowed when she found it hard to endure, they would always flash across Leng Shaoyu''s heart.


    When and how had that woman started, she had already affected her emotions.


    Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes, with a ''bang'', he clenched his fist and slammed it into the table, shaking the table, causing the teacup above to emit a clear and melodious sound.

 C43

    "If there are such people in the future, such as people who lack clothing, food, food, etc., those who plead obediently, those who are ill or ill, those who are in danger of decline, those who are insecure, those who are separated from their families, or those who do whatever they want ¡­" Like this person, he hid his name when he heard it, hid his appearance when he saw it, and was extremely respectful as he chanted it tens of thousands of times ¡­ "It is undesirable for things to slowly disappear. One will be able to enjoy peace and happiness. One will also be able to eat and drink to their heart''s content. Even in their dreams, they will be able to enjoy peace and happiness."


    Relying on the faint memories that appeared in her memory, Luo Shang muttered softly, her gentle and refined voice resonated back and forth in the ancestral hall. Her voice was soft, but it made people feel comfortable listening to it.


    Her lips moved slightly as she muttered to herself. As she thought, she memorized the speed of her movements, afraid that she would forget about it after a while.


    Under the reflection of the candle flame, Luo Shang wiped off the sweat on her forehead that was flowing down from exhaustion, and looked at the paper scroll on the right side of the table, which had already turned heavy from its initial small size, and revealed a satisfied smile on her face as she saw the lines of neatly written words.


    It was already late in the night, and it seemed as if the sky would brighten in a few hours. The mansion was already quiet, and even the maidservants guarding outside the door were dozing off.


    A dim light shone through the open door onto the courtyard. The cold and smooth floor reflected the light, but it also created a tall and straight figure that slowly approached the ancestral hall.


    His steps were steady and slow, light and unhurried until he reached the ancestral hall.


    The man had his hands behind his back and was standing at the top of the tall threshold like an invisible wall. He looked through the invisible wall at the gloomy ancestral hall and saw the emaciated woman half-kneeling in front of the table.


    She turned her face to the side and the exquisite outline of her nose passed by. Her long, upraised eyelashes drooped down from time to time. Her eyes were half closed. They were all sleepy, but she was still holding on.


    With a gust of cold wind, the woman moved her arm in the same posture as before. Her shoulders tightened, as if she had been exposed to the cool night air.


    Luo Shang panted lightly. She put down the ink pen in her hand and looked at the black ink on the black ink tray, which had been blown dry by the wind. She leaned on the table, wanting to replace it with the moist Mo Zi.


    Just as she was about to stand up and turn around, she saw a man standing outside the door. She froze.


    I was too focused and I didn''t realize when this man was standing here. How long has he been here?


    When the man saw her looking at him, he stepped through the doorway and into the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall was completely silent. Aside from the faint sound of the wind blowing on the papers on the table, only the faint sounds of the breathing of the two people remained.


    Seeing him walk in, with his hands behind his back, looking at the spirit tablet on the high platform in the hall, a pair of cold eyes, apart from being full of profoundness, also showed a little darkness.


    What was he doing so late? As Luo Shang thought about it, the doubt in her eyes flashed. Blinking her sleepy eyes for a moment, she asked: "Why are you here?"


    The handsome man facing the memorial table had a tight, expressionless face. He was dressed in a loose robe of the most unusual celluloid color, and in the midst of the reddish-brown color and the deep gold color, he seemed so elegant and noble. Hearing her question, the man turned his face to the side, his loose hair carelessly resting on his back, revealing the other half of his incomparably handsome face.


    Leng Shaoyu raised his slender eyebrows, turned to look at the woman, and replied indifferently: "This king only wants to see if a woman with a scheming heart like you is lazy."


    There was even a light smile hanging from the corner of his lips, but hearing her words made Luo Shang feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Since she promised him three days, even if her body were to collapse from exhaustion, she would still do her best to accomplish this task. Why did she need to trouble him to personally investigate this matter just so he could ridicule her?


    "My lord. Since you''ve agreed to help me, how could I not care? Furthermore, the lives of over a hundred people from the Luo Family are still in your hands, how could I dare not put this matter in your heart? " The euphemistic words were said by the woman like a needle hidden in cotton.


    Luo Shang half smiled as she continued to float her lips and said, "I will have to trouble Your Highness to come and inspect late into the night. As it is late in the night, Your Highness has seen it too, so please go back ¡ª"


    Her words were resolute, decisive, and indifferent. Aside from rejection, there was only hidden dissatisfaction and complaint in her tone.


    The wound on her heart was still bleeding, but because of her kindness and her innocence, she had caused trouble, so he took her as a bad woman and copied down the scripture. When he suspected her, she wanted to explain as well, but was there any use in explaining it? With all the eloquent mouths talking about the so-called evidence, how could the man in front of her have any feelings of trust towards her?


    If they did not follow him, not only her, even everyone in Luo Family would be tormented by him. In front of him, she had long since lost her arrogance. She also knew that as long as she followed him, her days would be better.


    It was just that Luo Shang''s heart was originally full of arrogance, which made her want to uncontrollably complain.


    Leng Shaoyu''s dull face carried a bit of displeasure. He frowned slightly, looked at Luo Shang with her black eyes, and sneered.


    "You can''t make up your mind when This King leaves."


    The way he said it was so domineering.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare." Luo Shang raised her delicate face, her clear eyes swept across, and casually dealt with it.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned even more as he looked at her. Was this woman trying to make him unhappy on purpose? Every word was like a thorn.


    He walked towards Luo Shang and slightly tilted her body. Her pitch black eyes sank down bit by bit as she faced the abyss.


    "Don''t dare? And something that you, Luo Shang, do not dare to do? "


    A woman who wasn''t even afraid of death. If she was afraid, it could only be that someone from the Luo Family had met with misfortune.


    "Listen up. Chenqie is not something you can call anyone. Don''t forget your status. You''re just a person here to repay your debts. Don''t forget to not think about yourself."


    Leng Shaoyu''s words were like an iron brand on her heart. The woman laughed bitterly and turned his head away, but he still spoke in a proper tone: "I will listen to your highness."


    It was fine if he didn''t say anything, but the gloomy and sinister look on the man''s face became even more intense. Leng Shaoyu snorted coldly, flung his long sleeves, and walked out without turning his head back.


    He didn''t know why he would come here tonight, but he couldn''t sleep. As he thought about it, he came to the ancestral hall. He didn''t intend to mock her, but he didn''t expect that the woman would rise to the top.


    As he watched the man''s angry figure gradually disappear past the entrance of the courtyard, Luo Shang''s heart, however, found it hard to calm down.


    There was actually a trace of disappointment in her heart. What was she feeling at loss for? Was it the man who mocked him, or was it the man who turned around dejectedly ¡­

 C44

    Under the enveloping of the night, the earth seemed to be covered by a hazy gauze, and silver was wrapped around the copper and iron walls of the palace.


    Occasionally, there would be traces of a breeze that would flutter by and rustle the leaves on the trees. In the deep darkness of the night, the full moon that was surrounded by clouds slowly faded away, and as the night gradually began to darken, the color of the night would fade.


    A crisp bird cry cut through the long silence. The sky gradually turned from black to red. The light that burst out from the sky overlaid the light and slowly crossed over the huge city wall. The light shined on the golden corrugated tiles, slowly shining on the golden palace.


    The sun shone through the trees, slanting through the morning mist, casting tiny shadows across the ground.


    In the hallway, under the eaves of the houses, the Vermillion Bird in the cage flapped its wings, jumping up and down while letting out a melodious chirp ¡­


    In Yue''s pavilion, outside the noble and elegant door, four servants and two attendants held clothes and other such things as they changed clothes. They stood obediently behind Miss Little Cai, and all of them had their heads bowed down.


    It was only when he heard the sounds of the teacups rubbing against each other and thought that the prince had woken up did Little Cai gently knock on the door. Only after hearing the heavy and rich magnetic voice of a man coming from the other side of the door, did she lead the group of people in.


    After a while ¡ª ¡ª


    After the maidservants and maidservants left, they respectfully lowered their heads and retreated to the two sides of the stairs. A slender man with elegant, dangerous, handsome and seductive clothing walked out.


    The man was extremely handsome and looked extremely elegant and dignified. His facial features were distinct, his pupils were as black as the endless abyss at the end of the universe. After looking for a while longer, he felt as if he was about to be sucked into it. He was dressed in a long white robe that accentuated his handsome and bright eyes. His black silky hair hung down to his waist, his eyes and teeth were white, and his thin lips were as red as blood.


    Seeing him walk out, the servants on both sides immediately bowed at a ninety degree angle.


    Leng Shaoyu''s clothes and hair fluttered gracefully, not tying them together at all. He fluttered slightly, making his figure that floated in the air look like that of a god descending. There was a faint flow of luster on his skin, and his eyes flashed with a thousand different kinds of glaze.


    "Your Highness ~" Little Cai hurriedly stepped forward and tied the ribbons tied at the sides of his sleeves, then smiled gently and continued: "According to Your Highness''s instructions, this servant had already received Young Lord early in the morning, and is currently waiting for Your Highness at Lou Lan Pavilion to have a meal with him."


    The man merely grunted, placed his hands behind his back, and walked down the steps and out of the courtyard.


    Lou Lan Pavilion was the usual place for Leng Shaoyu to eat at, especially at this time. The air here was especially fresh, without any noise. The pavilion was covered in vines wrapped around every pillar, and it was verdant and verdant.


    "Big brother, you''re here!" Seeing the man walk over, the kid who had been sitting at the table waiting for a long time let out a loud and clear shout from afar.


    When Leng Shaoyu walked closer, he didn''t forget to rub his small head. His eyes were filled with doting as he softly called out, "Be good ~"


    The child stuck out his tongue and blinked his big bright eyes.


    "I heard from a servant that your old ailments haven''t been cured in the past few days. It seems like it''s true." Leng Shaoyu turned towards his seat, brushed his sleeves and sat down. He spoke to the woman sitting facing him.


    Princess Chaoyang Leng Yuxin was wearing a blue gem, orchid, rain, and silk dress today. Her light blue silk clothes were embroidered with deep blue silk threads that formed many beautiful flowers, from the hem of her dress all the way to her waist. Her appearance did not look vulgar at all, and it added to her elegance.


    She elegantly picked up the teacup placed in front of her table, and lightly sipped on it. She blew in the steam and replied, "This is all thanks to Big Brother. If Big Brother hadn''t married such a skilled medical wife, not to mention recovering, little sister''s illness would have long been afflicted."


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, he did not say anything, but picked up the teacup, and carefully took a sip.


    "Eh? Big Brother, where did that big sister fairy go? Why didn''t she come here? "Why isn''t he with my brother at all?" Young Lord looked left and right carefully with his big eyes, searching for Luo Shang''s figure.


    Hearing the child''s words, Leng Shaoyu''s brows furrowed slightly. He frowned his perfect brows and slowly turned the Exquisite Ring on his thumb. His deep eyes seemed to sink into a bottomless pool of water, as if he was pondering deeply about something.


    Seeing that the man''s expression had changed, Leng Yuxin wiped her sleeves and chuckled. She picked up her chopsticks to pick up a piece of deer meat for the child beside him and placed it into his bowl. With a fake smile, she said in a soft voice: "Because your big brother doesn''t allow your big sister, the fairy, to sit here. "Come, let''s eat."


    From the very first moment Leng Yuxin saw Luo Shang, Luo Shang''s pair of eyes that contained clear ripples of spring water and that jade-like beautiful face that was more delicate than a flower, made her feel that this woman had an incomparably firm and prideful heart beneath her delicate exterior.


    She admired Luo Shang even though his brother hated that woman to the core. As a woman, she could feel the beauty and kindness on Luo Shang''s body. Therefore, when it came to this matter, she would try her best to stand on Luo Shang''s side, not because Luo Shang had saved her life, but because of her unyielding arrogance and kindness.


    Young Lord frowned his eyebrows that had yet to grow, and argued with certainty: "That''s not it, big brother likes beautiful big sister very much. That day, big brother said ¡­"


    "Enough!" Leng Shaoyu frowned, and interrupted the child''s words.


    This ice-cold tone and tone made even the child shudder, not daring to continue.


    "Aren''t you crying with hunger? Hurry up and eat your meal. If you continue to act naughtily like this, this king will send you back to the palace."


    His threatening words were indeed effective. Young Lord immediately lowered his head, hugged the golden bowl with both of his hands and continued to eat with the chopsticks. The little fellow was terrifying enough to return to the palace. Once he arrived, the empress dowager would have to restrain him from reading and reading again. If he couldn''t learn properly, then he''d be beaten up again.


    Leng Yuxin thought in her heart that the reason they could make the stubborn and cold man in front of him change her attitude and attitude towards Luo Shang, was ultimately just because of the copper wall of hatred between them. However, this wall was firmly planted in their midst, so if they wanted to demolish it, it wouldn''t be an easy task.

 C45

    At the same time, the woman within the Peace Lightness Hall was still painstakingly writing a scripture. Red lines of blood seeped out of her eyes, but she did not slack in the slightest. She didn''t even know that she had actually written for an entire night, nor did she know when the hazy moonlight was gradually replaced by the blazing sun.


    The bright sun shone brightly and had long since risen over the eaves of the houses, shining on the courtyard with its Peace Lightness Hall. A blinding light followed the open door and slipped into the ancestral hall. The sandalwood fragrance in front of the spirit tablet on the high platform''s table was almost completely burnt out, leaving only some silver colored charcoal slowly falling into the Gu. The blue candle on the rack beside him was still emitting light, but its light had been extinguished by the light rays, making it seem dull and lonely.


    Only when the light slowly tilted and shone brightly on half of the woman''s face did she shift her focus away from the paper and turn her head towards the glaring light at the door. It had been so long, and the sun had already risen so high, yet she didn''t notice at all.


    Luo Shang moved her legs that were already numb and stiff, only then did she feel the soreness in her arms, her entire body did not have much energy, she was already exhausted, her energy was overused.


    The fragrance of the sandalwood became a lot fainter as she turned her head to look at the Gu, then she put down the ink pen in her hand and placed the completed scripture neatly on the upper left corner of the table. After that, she got up, walked towards the support beneath the stage, and slowly blew out the flickering candle flame. Luo Shang thought that the sandalwood was almost burnt out, and went into the side room, wanting to light a few more candles.


    After she entered, a figure quietly followed her through the tall doorway and entered the ancestral hall. She looked around for a long moment, as if searching for something, then her eyes focused on a table at the side, on a stack of papers. She tiptoed over to the table and was about to reach out to touch the papers when she heard a woman''s question behind her.


    "Who are you?" Luo Shang asked as she held a few incense sticks and furrowed her brows.


    Seeing that the person in front of her had stopped what he was doing, he stretched out his hand and froze in midair. He didn''t reply to her and instead deliberately avoided her gaze, keeping his face hidden.


    Luo Shang walked towards her. She dodged again and again, but Luo Shang still managed to guess her identity.


    "Bin Er?" Luo Shang blurted out her name, and asked with a questioning tone of voice. Because that day when she first met this servant girl, she was also wearing the same hairpin as today. Luo Shang had only briefly glanced at her, but she had clearly remembered it.


    When the servant in front of her heard the name that came out of her mouth, she had no choice but to turn around. It was indeed her, Bin Er.


    Bin Er superimposed her two hands on top of each other, tightly holding onto the corner of her sleeves as she bit her lips. Her legs were also constantly trembling, as if she was very afraid of him. However, it was no wonder, it was normal for someone to be scared after doing something bad, it could only mean that there was hidden kindness in her heart.


    "Servant ¡­" "Greetings, consort ¡­" She lowered her head and said timidly.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Shang looked at her, then looked at the scroll on the table, thinking: Just now, this girl wants to touch this scripture, could it be that she wants to...


    "You''re here ¡­"


    Without waiting for Luo Shang to finish her speculations, Bin Er, in front of him, shook her head vigorously and hurriedly said in a trembling voice, "No, it''s not like what you think, wangfei.


    She was wearing a clean white robe, giving off a clear and transparent feeling. There was a light purple ribbon tied around her shoulders, and if there was a breeze blowing at this moment, she would look like a fairy descending to the mortal world.


    The ribbon on Luo Shang''s body, revealed her exquisite and exquisite figure, alluring and enchanting. Her slender black hair that reached her waist was draped over her shoulders and her entire body exuded a fairy like aura, revealing a different kind of elegance. Although her exquisite jade face had a haggard look and was filled with exhaustion, it still couldn''t hide her devastatingly beautiful appearance.


    "Just thinking about what?" Luo Shang''s indifferent eyes that were like water rippling under the pressure looked at Bin Er, and before she could say anything, the servant girl had revealed her identity.


    The look in Luo Shang''s eyes made it so that anyone who lied in front of her would not be able to escape from the trap of the truth. Following that, she simply knelt down, pressed her knees to the ground, and kneeled beside Luo Shang''s feet. With tears in her eyes, she humbly prayed: "This servant deserves to die, I''ve let down my Royal Concubine''s love, it''s all this servant''s fault, this servant harmed her, so this servant wants to accompany Princess Consort to bear this punishment together."


    "I ask that you leave a servant, Princess, and let me compose the scripture with you." Bin Er looked at Luo Shang with a pair of pleading eyes.


    Luo Shang''s eyelashes slowly relaxed. Yesterday, she took the blame for this girl, but she didn''t want to fall into their trap. Today, how could she believe what she had just said?


    "I can''t keep you, please go back."


    "Why? Princess, are you still blaming me? Yun Xiu forced me to do this, if I did not, my father would not have the money to grab the medicine, and would have died on the sickbed. " Tears had already drenched her face and she looked up at Luo Shang with her eyes wide open.


    "Do you still not believe it? "Your servant is speaking the truth. If you are lying, then I will die a horrible death." She knelt on her knees and raised her fingers in a vicious oath.


    Luo Shang shook her already tired head, and extended her hand to support the servant that was lying on the ground. This Concubine isn''t blaming you, nor is she not disbelieving. You are also doing this for your father, for the sake of your daughter, how can I be so ignorant? However, I still cannot let you stay. This place, is not a place that you should come to, if Nanny Ma and the others saw this, they would definitely not let you off. "


    "When Nanny Ma comes, this servant will hide. This servant absolutely will not let her find out, why don''t you leave this servant behind, Consort Wang? Otherwise, I won''t forgive myself, if you don''t leave this servant here, this servant will never be able to have a peaceful life ¡­"


    Bin Er said many things, and wished for nothing more than to break her lips. In the end, Luo Shang''s heart softened, and seeing her like this, was truly pitiful. In the end, she was forced to do so.


    He could only blame the palace for being too cold and heartless.


    "Then you can stay." She had at least stayed awake for a while. Although she did not know how to write any scriptures, at the very least, if she was a capable assistant, it would save her a lot of time to grind and organize.


    Currently, there were only two days left. She only had two days left.

 C46

    Three short days seemed to pass very quickly. Unknowingly, it was already the time to submit the scripture. The night was as quiet as usual. However, there was no wind tonight.


    Under the bright light of the candle, the slim and frail woman inside the ancestral hall finally put down the brush she had been holding for three whole days. She roughly wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    In these three days, Luo Shang was completely exhausted, she did not even close her eyes, and would occasionally kowtow, and she would just use warm water to moisten her eyes and continue copying, afraid that there would be any delay. Because she was very clear what that cold and heartless man, Leng Shaoyu, would do.


    "Princess, the Prince invites you to the main hall." The one who came to report was the servant, Little Cai. She wore a light green robe, her makeup extremely plain, and unlike the other women, she did not make herself look fancy.


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling Miss to go back and report to the Prince. This Concubine will go right away." Luo Shang modestly stood up and said.


    Little Cai smiled and nodded her head, she then raised her sleeves and left the place.


    After she left, Luo Shang was about to tidy up the two piles of scriptures on the table, just as Bin Er happened to come over with a cup of tea. Seeing Luo Shang bent down, she immediately pulled her hand to the side and said: "Royal Concubine, leave this matter to this servant.


    Hearing her words, Luo Shang nodded her head, and turned to enter the side room.


    At the same time ¡­


    Both sides of the main hall of the Prince Jin Palace were already filled with servants, Nanny Ma stood below the steps and would occasionally look outside.


    "Princess Hua-Yang still hasn''t come. Sister Yun Xiu, do you think she''s afraid of coming?"


    "I wonder if that girl Bin Er will be able to..."


    Before the two girls could finish their words, they heard Nanny Ma''s angry roar. Those who wish to live, shut your mouths for me. "


    The two girls, including Yun Xiu, and all the other servants present lowered their heads, not daring to look up at Nanny Ma.


    It was only when a little girl was hurrying through the night, panting heavily as she ran into the great hall, that she shouted, "It''s here! It''s here, Aunt! The wangfei is here!"


    Everyone then turned their heads to look at the entrance of the hall.


    In the darkness of the night, a graceful woman gradually walked over. Her steps were light and light, and she unsteadily walked up the stairs.


    A thin silver tassel hung above her head, and there was a thin layer of makeup on her exquisite jade face. It didn''t have much embellishment, and it just happened to cover up the darkness around her eyes, as well as her haggard face, while the light golden lines around her waist outlined her perfect posture.


    She was truly a beauty that could topple empires and topple empires.


    Watching as everyone in the hall stared fixedly at Luo Shang until she walked in, Yun Xiu gritted her teeth and clenched her fist.


    "Princess Luo, we thought you wouldn''t dare to come?" Yun Xiu placed both of her hands on her waist, looking at the woman in the middle of the hall with eyes raised, but just as Nanny Ma was coughing lightly, she immediately retreated to the side.


    Luo Shang did not even look at Yun Xiu. She just disdained to have any conversation with this kind of person. Tonight, the reason why she could stand here was entirely to hand over those thousand scrolls of scriptures and use them to save the Luo Family.


    He had already stood in the great hall for a long time, until the servant at the door raised his voice and shouted, "Greetings, Your Highness!"


    Only then did the people in the main hall kneel down together and respectfully followed the man in. They called out, "This servant greets Your Highness!"


    "Your servant greets Your Highness!"


    A tall and elegant figure with a straight and upright posture walked into the main hall with big steps. His clothes were made of fine ice blue silk, and the snow-white curls embroidered with elegant patterns of bamboo leaves shone together with the goose-fat jade hairpin on his head. He cleverly revealed the extraordinary figure of a noble prince.


    His chin was slightly raised, and his deep eyes were as bright as the stars. He wore an ink-black satin robe, and within the robe, there was a silver border carved with hibiscus flowers. He wore a jade belt around his waist, and held a fan made of ivory, gently fanning himself in front of his chest.


    The man passed by Luo Shang and stopped by her side for a moment, but didn''t stay for long. He brushed by her shoulders and walked straight up the stairs in the hall. He was still fanning himself with the folding fan in front of his chest with one hand, while the fingers of his other hand lightly tapped the handle of his chair. His handsome face wore a smile that was not a smile as he watched the woman standing below the stage.


    Luo Shang looked at his devilish cold face and immediately retracted her gaze. She really didn''t know why the heavens would bestow such a good piece of skin to this cruel and cold man.


    Seeing that the man in the hall had folded his fan, Nanny Ma immediately nodded her head in understanding, and shouted out the door: "Bring out the scripture."


    Then, two men walked up, holding onto the thick and heavy scroll, they carefully walked into the hall, followed by their servant, Bin Er.


    "Your Highness." Nanny Ma took a step forward and watched the elegant man sitting on his seat casually pick up the teacup on the table. It was only when he put down the cup that Nanny Ma extended her right palm for them to pass the scripture to the man.


    "Wait a moment."


    The two men stopped in their tracks. Luo Shang walked towards them with an indifferent face, raising the worry in her eyes. She extended her slender fingers to casually flip through the first few pages of the two stacks of paper.


    The two servants came up to the dais with rolls of paper that hid their eyes from view, and knelt at the man''s feet.


    Leng Shaoyu playfully turned the thumb ring, his eyes swept past the two thick volumes of paper. He reached out his palm and casually flipped through a few pages, his long and narrow eyes immediately filled with a deep black color.


    His heroic eyebrows rose as he chuckled. His face was still as calm as ever, but the corner of his mouth was flirting as he said, "Is this the answer you gave me?"


    The woman on the stage raised her eyes and looked at him with a stern gaze. She didn''t know what the man was talking about, or if he was just teasing her on purpose.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he scattered the two stacks of papers in front of him onto the ground. The papers that covered the sky and earth slowly floated down from the high platform and landed in front of Luo Shang, scattering all over the place in a mess.


    "Prince, please calm your anger." When the maidservants in the hall saw this, they immediately kneeled down. They didn''t know why the prince was so angry. Could it be that the scripture recorded by the imperial concubine was very different from the original script? That''s why the king is so unhappy?


    Everyone only guessed, including Nanny Ma, they could only guess in their hearts, and no one dared to say anything.


    "What does Prince Jin mean by this?" Luo Shang raised her gaze and looked at the man on the stage. She had spent an entire three days and three nights copying these down, yet this man ¡­


    "Show me your ¡ª" Leng Shaoyu signaled the woman with his eyes as he picked up the scripture and looked at it clearly.


    Luo Shang bit her lips, bent down, and picked up the scripture on the ground. She held the scroll in her hand, but her heart was as heavy as a thousand kilograms of iron, unable to breathe. She frowned and opened her eyes wide, thinking: How could this be?


    She stretched her hand out and picked up a dozen more, all of them the same. Why was there no writing on this paper? It was clearly written just a moment ago, but how did it turn out like this? Luo Shang frowned, her watery eyes were filled with anxiety, as if she had accidentally discovered something. She brought her nose closer, and carefully smelt the smell of the water, it was pure water, and if this medicine were to be soaked into a paper roll, the words on the paper roll would not disappear, and would not be discovered at all. Moreover, from the start of the Peace Lightness Hall to now, there had always been a servant Little Cai, so there was only one person that could do this kind of thing.


    Luo Shang turned her head to the side to look at Bin Er, only to see that Bin Er had kept his head down, while Yun Xiu and the others beside her were all puffing and staring at her, and Luo Shang knew everything.


    So it turned out that she was simply too kind-hearted. She had actually become so stupid, falling into someone else''s trap time and time again.


    "Did you see it clearly? Luo Shang raised her eyebrows that were filled with hostility and his handsome face that was filled with hidden anger. He walked towards her step by step, using her folded fan to pull up her lower jaw. Her cold tone was like a seed that had been devoured from hell as he spoke next to her ear, "Are you deliberately making fun of this king?"


    Luo Shang was speechless, what could she say now, no matter what she was saying, it was just opening up for her. She bit her lips hard and closed her eyes.


    "Answer me!"


    Although Leng Shaoyu''s frigid and terrifying words were extremely plain, they would still cause shock to anyone who heard them.


    Luo Shang felt the anger and dissatisfaction in his words, and turned her face to look at him. Looking into his eyes, she smiled bitterly, but only said a few words: "I have nothing to say."


    The man withdrew the fan in his hand, turned around, and walked toward the tall platform. He then ordered Nanny Ma: "Inform Mo Yun, bring this king''s message immediately to the capital.


    "Prince ¡­" Nanny Ma looked at the man on the stage, not sure if the Prince was really going to act like this.


    "Hurry up and go!"


    "Yes, your servant obeys." Hearing the man''s cold words, Nanny Ma did not delay any further and bowed, then turned to leave the hall.


    She looked at the man on the stage, her eyes filled with ridicule and ridicule. She only said: "Leng Shaoyu, you selfish and cruel man, sooner or later, you will receive your retribution. Your end will definitely not be better than mine! "

 C47

    Luo Shang''s words caused a large portion of the exquisite face of the man sitting in the main seat to darken. The black hair on his forehead vaguely appeared, and would appear in front of everyone''s eyes at any time.


    His bright black hair rested vertically on his shoulder, but the flirtatious bangs were unable to hide the pair of sharp black eyes that were hidden under his slanted brows, like an eagle in the night.


    "Impudent!" Princess Luo, how dare you speak to your highness like that! " When Nanny Ma, who was about to turn around and leave, heard how disobedient Luo Shang was, he immediately turned around and shouted at her. This woman was bold, to actually dare speak to the Duke in this way, she was truly courting death.


    An ice-cold voice could be heard from the high platform. Let her say-- "


    Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes and curled his lips into a smile as he looked at her with interest. What would happen to him? He really wanted to know how he was inferior to her. At the very least, his life was in the heavens while she was in his hands.


    The woman standing in the middle of the hall had dim eyes, like a butterfly that had shed its luster. She glanced at him with an indifferent gaze, with a smile on her face.


    "Even if you kill everyone in the Luo Residence today, you will still not get anything, and will be spurned by the same people in this world. I only pity you, my hands are covered in blood, but the person destined to go to hell is still savoring his momentary victory. Hehe ¡­"


    The woman''s delicate laughter was incomparably gentle and comfortable, but it was filled with hidden mockery. Wasn''t he domineering? Didn''t he want to conquer her? She wanted to laugh at him and mock him.


    In the end, she had to implicate her Luo Family and die. She only felt that she was incomparably relaxed right now.


    The man in the host''s seat looked at her. After a while, he raised his slender eyebrows and asked softly, "Are you done talking?"


    "Alright, it''s This King''s turn to say it."


    The man''s devilishly charming face, as he rose from the main seat to reveal his tall and slender yet not crass figure, gradually illuminated the surroundings. His sharp gaze never left the woman''s face below the stage.


    With his hands behind his back, Leng Shaoyu walked down the stairs step by step and headed towards Luo Shang.


    With every step he took, his heavy steps were filled with rage. With every step, his words made people tremble in fear.


    "You''re right. Killing everyone in your Luo Residence is not enough for this duke to obtain anything. Your Luo clan''s lowly lives aren''t enough for this duke to be happy with." But as for you, and your brother, seeing the Luo Family''s clansmen die one by one in front of your eyes, This King thinks that this taste should be pretty good. " Leng Shaoyu''s eyes narrowed into an extremely beautiful arc, as she spoke out her ice-cold words word by word.


    Back then, he had watched Yue die before his eyes without being able to do anything. Today, he wanted the Luo Family siblings to personally see how the people whom he loved so much were destroyed one by one in front of their eyes, letting them know how bitter the hatred they had on him was after being forced to do so many years by the Luo Family.


    His heart felt as though it had been shackled by a heavy chain. It was so difficult to even move a muscle. His breathing was so shallow that he could no longer feel it. Luo Shang bit her lips, her eyes filled with hatred. The Luo Family had hundreds of families with thousands of relatives already, but they still lost their lives due to her incompetence.


    Leng Shaoyu was vicious and merciless. He knew that he would definitely do what he said.


    "Just what do you want me to do in order to release my Luo Family? What do you want me to do ¡ª ¡ª" Her eyelashes trembled as her hazy eyes trembled. The light in her eyes had already softened, like a prey that knew that it was impossible to escape, and had stopped struggling.


    She would never know that this man was not only unfathomable to her, but he was also cruel to the point that there was no room for him.


    "No matter what you do, this king will never let go of Luo Family or you."


    How could he let her go so easily? Even if there was a moment when he wanted to stop tormenting her, this woman had been disobedient over and over again. How could he convince her not to hate him?


    "Men, escort the wangfei back to the clan that night and hand her over to the Supreme Court for trial." he said flatly.


    Luo Shang closed her eyes.


    Just as the two servants were about to go forward to thank the woman, they heard a voice coming from the stairs outside the door.


    "Stop!"


    Other than that cold and proud man, everyone turned their heads towards the door.


    Gradually the image of a slender woman with a silk handkerchief in one hand and a small child in the other appeared. She walked slowly up the steps and into the great hall.


    Princess Chaoyang looked at the two servants by Luo Shang''s side and said loudly: "Foolish thing, Prince Jin is drunk, are you drunk too? Just leave it to him to mess around, hurry up and prepare some hangover soup ¡­ What are you standing there for? Do you want me to say it a second time? "

 C48

    The nearby servants'' scalps tingled and their heads were covered in sweat. They stealthily raised their heads and glanced at the man on the main seat out of the corner of their eyes. Seeing that he did not speak, they naturally did not dare stop to escort Luo Shang''s hand.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Just as she was about to grab Luo Shang''s hand and touch it, she was slapped in the face by Leng Yuxin. She stretched out her arm to block Luo Shang, and her face was filled with anger as she shouted: "Audacious! I want to see who dares to touch her. "


    The servant who was hit held onto the right side of Leng Yuxin''s face, who had just been viciously slapped, and carefully raised his head to look at the man in front of the hall. He didn''t know what to do.


    On one side, there was the princess who kept her word. On the other side, there was the prince who no one dared to disobey. These two people were not people they could afford to offend. They didn''t dare to anger the prince, so they had to listen to his orders. But then again, if the princess got angry, the prince would get angry as well.


    In short, no matter what, it was their fault as servants.


    At this moment, the expression of the man in front of the hall was as calm as water. It was hard to tell that he had any expression on his face. Her dark, deep eyes were elegant, like mist, but also suffused with an enchanting luster. He had a distinct outline, and a tall and slender figure. He was like an eagle in the dark night, cold, proud, lonely, and overbearing. He emitted a domineering air that looked down upon the heavens and the earth from his independence.


    The man''s luxurious, loose, embroidered clothes were untied, revealing the exquisite, porcelain like skin on his chest. He looked like a demon that had walked out of a shrine, yet he exuded elegance and elegance.


    He did not say anything, and only remained silent for a while. Nanny Ma then understood his meaning and waved her hand, signalling everyone to follow her.


    With a ''Zi la'' sound, the dignified and glorious door of the great hall was carefully closed by a servant.


    The main hall was completely silent. Even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. Luo Shang had also been brought out of the hall by Nanny Ma and the others, and currently, only the three siblings remained in the great hall.


    "Big brother!" After everyone had retreated, Leng Yuxin''s little child threw herself into the man''s embrace, hugging both of his legs tightly.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face did not have any expression, but he still extended his palm and gently stroked his little head. He only saw the child raise his head and raise his eyes to look at him. The child blinked his bright eyes, and those pure and innocent eyes were the purest thing in the world.


    The child pouted and said, "Big brother, they said that you want to kill big sister fairy. Is that true?"


    The young and tender child''s voice was pure and candid as it echoed in the quiet hall.


    The man lightly furrowed his brows, and slightly narrowed his deep eyes. There were a lot of women in the Duke Palaces, even his mouth was mixed, so it was time for Nanny Ma to properly clean up the chaos in her residence.


    The corner of Leng Shaoyu''s lips slightly curled up into a smile. He bent down, placed one big palm on the child''s shoulder, and squeezed his plump face a few times with the other.


    He said in an indifferent tone: "How could big brother kill your elder sister fairy? "Don''t listen to nonsense."


    Looking at the little fellow''s conflicted expression, he knew that this child really liked Luo Shang. He also didn''t know what ability that woman had to make Prince Han, a princess, and even a little kid plead for her over and over again.


    "But ¡­" However ¡­ "They all said ¡­"


    "Do you not believe what your brother said?" "Hrm?"


    Young Lord''s eyes darkened. On the way here, he heard the maidservants say that Big Brother Prince Jin wanted to kill Big Sister Fairy. Furthermore, Big Sister Yuxin also said it. He really did not know who to believe in. In short, he liked this celestial sister very much. It was not only because she was beautiful, but also because she seemed very friendly.


    The child bit her lips and nodded thoughtfully. Then, she nodded and said softly, "I believe in big brother ¡­"


    His voice was very soft, but it also contained a bit of hesitation.


    Leng Shaoyu smiled gently and pulled at his fair and tender cheeks. His eyes were filled with love as he gently called out. "Be good ~"


    Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of him raised her head and said, "Royal Grandmother really likes elder sister Xian. She also said that she wants elder brother to accompany elder sister Xian to send me back to the palace a few days later, and also to visit her elder sister on the way. The Royal Grandmother said she had a bottle of good wine to give to her brother and sister. "


    Leng Shaoyu could not help but chuckle, his eyes glanced at Leng Yuxin, who was standing beside his. Her little sister had thought it through carefully, knowing that he would not let Luo Shang go so easily.


    He comforted the child''s heart and allowed the servants outside the hall to take the child away.


    The great palace was majestic and dignified, like a sacred Martial God or a sacred palace that could not be desecrated. Aside from its majesty and splendor, it also brought about a lot of desolation and coldness.


    "Is big brother really going to kill her and destroy the entire Luo Family?" Leng Yuxin frowned at him.


    The man sneered and stood up elegantly with his hands behind his back. The corners of his mouth raised indifferently. "Or what?"


    Leng Yuxin looked at him. She knew that her brother hated Luo Family and hated Luo Shang. In my brother''s heart, other than protecting Wu Zhou, there is only one reason why he is alive, and that is to torture Luo Family to the point where he wants them to die so that they can feebly resist. She knew how cold and cruel Leng Shaoyu was. She also knew that she wouldn''t be able to persuade the man to give up his cold and pristine heart, but she still didn''t want to see the man kill Luo Shang.


    "Luo Shang is a good girl, is big brother really going to be so heartless?" She walked over to the man, faced him, and looked into his cold, silent eyes.


    There was a moment of silence... Only then did Leng Shaoyu turn his gaze towards her. With a desolate smile, he coldly said, "No matter who it is, as long as she''s someone from the Luo Family, this king will definitely not show mercy!"


    The man spoke cruelly and coldly. Then he turned around and walked up the stage.


    Leng Yuxin clenched her teeth, her brows knitted tightly and her expression became extremely ugly. She turned around and roared at the man''s slightly aged back, "Could it be that big brother hasn''t been moved by her at all?"


    Leng Shaoyu''s brows lightly twitched, and his deep gaze was gradually replaced with a pair of black eyes. He did not turn around, but only replied faintly.


    "She''s not worthy."


    The words were as cold as his words.


    Leng Yuxin looked at the figure, and then walked up the stage step by step, until she finally ascended to the main seat.


    "No matter what, my sister won''t let my brother kill her. It''s not just because she saved me, I want to repay her. It''s because I want to save you, big brother. " She turned and walked away.


    He only left behind a deep thought for the man on the main hall''s stage ¡­

 C49

    The heavy and heavy golden door was pushed open from the inside. Seeing that the princess had come out, Nanny Ma hurriedly let Yun Xiu and the rest come forward as she smiled and said respectfully to her, "Princess, it''s getting late, this servant will get the servants to send you back."


    The deep night was serene and serene, a cool breeze blew, causing the few large red lanterns in front of the door to sway slightly in the wind. The trees in the mansion were lush and verdant, and were somewhat overshadowed by the darkness.


    Leng Yuxin didn''t even look at Nanny Ma, and only spoke with a somewhat outwardly perfunctory tone: "This princess appreciates Aunt''s good intentions, but I won''t trouble Aunt to trouble you any further."


    After that, she walked down the stairs. When she passed by the woman in the courtyard, Leng Yuxin''s footsteps paused, and she looked at Luo Shang. Her calm face was the same as before, but her eyes contained deep grief and desolation. She didn''t say anything as she led her personal servant out of the main hall.


    After Leng Yuxin left, a servant walked out of the hall and whispered something into Nanny Ma''s ears. Nanny Ma nodded her head and replied immediately, then left with her servants.


    But before leaving, he did not forget to cast a contemptuous glance at Luo Shang.


    "Princess, the Prince wants you to enter."


    Luo Shang, who had been keeping his head down all this time, slowly raised his head when she heard these words. Her eyes were filled with endless bewilderment and sorrow as she looked at the thick golden door.


    Pushing the door open, he found a gust of cold air that was even colder than the cold wind at night. In the quiet hall, there was not a single person.


    Bright and bright rays of light shone upon the holy light of the great hall. Dazzling golden diamonds were engraved on the signboard, revealing the extravagance of the Prince Jin Palace''s Monarch''s House.


    Little Qiao''s small steps paused at the side of the entrance and paused for a moment, before gracefully walking towards the high platform at the far end of the hall.


    She walked closer step by step, and just as she raised her beautiful eyes, she saw him, the man on top of the high platform ¡ª That handsome and enchanter-like face. His eyeliner was long and narrow, and his eyebrows and eyes were perked up. His pair of soul-stirring eyes were filled with a bit of fox-like charm. His skin was as fat as grease, and his thin lips were slightly raised.


    The man sat on the seat and his body leaned back. His brocade robe revealed his delicate chest, which was very seductive. He had his eyes closed and his hands on the two sides of the chair. Even though the distance was not too close, the handsome outline of a man was enough to unwittingly make people fall in love with him.


    Luo Shang stared at his rare comfort. Actually, if he didn''t open his mouth and open her pair of beautiful, cold eyes, she wouldn''t feel disgusted at all if things went on in such a peaceful manner.


    On the contrary, she still wished to see his silence.


    "Since you are so interested in This King''s appearance, come over and take a look."


    A burst of cold words suddenly sounded out in Luo Shang''s ears, she immediately turned her gaze, not knowing how many pairs of eyes this man had, even though she was clearly looking at her.


    "I said come here!"


    Leng Shaoyu opened his eyes and slowly stretched his eyelashes. His back left the chair and his body leaned forward as he looked at the woman in the great hall with slightly relaxed and sleepy eyes.


    A woman''s soft hair flowed down her back to her waist. The clothes she wore accentuated her perfect and seductive figure. Her slender waist was like a seductive snake, captivating one''s soul.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her, and his throat suddenly became a little more dry.


    Seeing that she didn''t have any intention to move, he intentionally curled his lips and said, "What? You don''t want to save them?"


    Hearing him say so, the woman on the ground raised her eyes with suspicion, but she still forced herself to obediently walk towards him.


    The man at the top of the throne watched her walk up the steps until she stood beside him.


    He looked at her, his expression as calm as water. Then, with a flick of his sleeve, he picked up a piece of paper from the table, threw it towards her face, and slowly landed on the ground.


    Luo Shang creased her delicate eyebrows, moving her gaze away from the man. She bent down and picked up the roll of paper.


    Before she could browse through it, two bright red words were clearly imprinted in front of her eyes.


    Her heart couldn''t help but beat faster. Were these two words too obvious?


    Withdrawal ¡­


    Could it be that he wanted to divorce her?


    Luo Shang wondered if this meant that she could finally free herself from her worries. However, this was a good thing in the beginning, but why did her heart feel a little uneasy when he saw the two dazzling words before her eyes.


    Leng Shaoyu kept staring at her, so he had naturally caught the joy on her face when she saw the word "divorce", that kind of expression as though he had never seen her relax before. Seeing her exhale with relief, the man''s forehead darkened. As expected, this woman really wanted to shake him off with all his might. He was really stupid.


    He coldly snorted and curled his sexy and enchanting lips as he softly said, "Don''t be happy too early, finish reading it."


    Hearing his words, Luo Shang realized that there were a few lines of dense small words at the bottom of the letter. She was reading them carefully, but her face did not look like it was before, and she started to sink down, until she had finished reading all of the words on the paper.


    Luo Shang opened her eyes wide, holding onto the scroll in her hand, she looked at him, and asked: "What do you mean by that? "Since you''ve already let me go, why aren''t you letting me leave the Jin Residence?"


    Leave? What she said was really easy.


    Leng Shaoyu laughed coldly. You wish it, but just because This King abandoned you, it does not mean that I will let you go, including your family. "


    "Then what do you mean?" Luo Shang looked at him.


    "Be this king''s slave until you die!" His words were cruel and cold, without the slightest bit of consideration. It was merciless to the point of transforming her from a wangfei into a lowly female slave.


    A female slave was not a slave!


    To put it bluntly, he had changed the method of torturing her.


    Even though she had no status in the palace, not even as good as a servant, this demon still wanted her to be his slave, waiting for his love day and night like the women in the streets. As long as he wanted, she had to obey him unconditionally.


    She would never let him have such an insult.


    "In your dreams!" Luo Shang angrily threw the letter in her hand onto the devilish face, then turned and prepared to leave.


    Behind him, he could hear his calm voice, "Their lives are all in your hands. Whether they live or die, it all depends on you."


    It was another threat. He truly knew her weakness.


    Luo Shang walked down the stairs without looking back, and towards the tightly shut main door of the hall. Every step she took, she took without hesitation, as she did not want to become a despicable woman.


    Just as her outstretched hand was about to push open the door, her heart stopped. She bit her lip and her hand froze in midair.


    She was very clear that the moment they left this place, this man would definitely not give her any more chances. Then, all of the people in the Luo Family would have to pay a painful price with her decision.


    As she thought about it, she suddenly felt that her body was stiff, her legs were heavy, and her arms were heavy. In the end, she was unable to open the door.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at the man on the platform. He did not look at her, and even his intellect and indifference were strangely calm.


    Presumably, Leng Shaoyu had already promised her that he would not dare to leave this place, which was why he was acting so ordinary right now.


    "Leng Shaoyu, how many more times do you want to act the same? Other than threatening you, do you know anything else?" Luo Shang raised her head and looked at the man on the stage with a teasing look in his eyes.


    Hearing her words, the man stood up from his high chair and looked down at the woman below. His deep amber eyes were like a spark that could not be seen in the dark night.


    Leng Shaoyu casually swung his long sleeves, placed his hands behind his back, and walked towards her. As he walked, he spoke with a playful tone: "But didn''t you compromise every time?"


    A frivolous sneer hung at the corner of his mouth as he approached her. He firmly gripped her throat with his large palm. His sexy lips were close to the woman''s ear as he purposely teased her to light up a man''s burning desire.


    "This King''s female slave ¡ª ¡ª"


    Hearing him call her a female slave, Luo Shang felt a wave of disgust. She wanted to push him away, but she had tied her up even tighter.


    Leng Shaoyu chuckled, his enchanting eyes looked straight at her, as though he could melt the woman in front of his at any time and swallow her whole.


    He started to move his hands restlessly around her body. He knew the sensitivity of her ear, so he intentionally breathed out the scent of a man into her ear.


    Luo Shang struggled as she placed both of her hands on his chest, disgusted by his approach.


    However, at this moment, she felt her body leap into the air. Following that, the man lifted her up horizontally and directly went to the side hall.


    Leng Shaoyu hugged her who was struggling, and kicked open the door, then went straight to the golden silk bed, and threw her in without a trace of pity, as though he was abandoned for playthings, as if he did not care in the slightest.


    Luckily the bed was soft, otherwise, with Leng Shaoyu''s strength, she would have fallen to the ground and felt pain all over.


    Luo Shang was thrown onto the bed, her body deeply sunken into the soft golden silk couch.


    Luo Shang could feel that the man was currently irrational. The flame of desire in his eyes burned, burning her.


    The more she struggled, the tighter he bound her, and the harder his heart became to conquer her.


    As always when he forced her, he didn''t kiss her, but went straight to ripping her clothes off.


    Leng Shaoyu would never even kiss her, he only vents his anger inside her body before leaving.


    Seeing him ripping off the clothes in front of her chest, Luo Shang shook her head and begged him.


    Although it was always like this, she really disliked his rudeness. He humiliated her without any dignity, treating her like a virgin just to satisfy the needs of men. She really resented how he treated her.


    "We are no longer husband and wife, you have no right to treat me like this ¡­" Luo Shang shouted at him, her voice was weak to the point of being hysterical.


    The man''s hand was stuck on her chest and he didn''t continue to move. He let out a cold laugh and curled his lips into a charming smile. His large palm caressed her beautiful face as he coldly said: "Isn''t what a female slave should do to please her master? What, you still need this king to teach you? "


    He coldly snorted, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    Following a loud and clear ripping sound, the cool area on Luo Shang''s chest as well as the exposed skin was right in front of the man''s eyes.


    Soon after, the pain began to spread throughout her body.


    When she woke up again, the only thing left in the room was the smell of a man and a woman intertwined together. At some point he had left, probably when she could not bear his torment and had fallen asleep.


    Luo Shang''s moist lips were tightly pressed together, her red lips were already so white that it was almost transparent, she laughed bitterly, her pair of empty eyes blankly staring at the curtain of gold.

 C50

    One day for the night, the wind for the moon, a smile for a frown, the twilight for Shang.


    In just one night, she had gone from the title of "Royal Consort" to become his slave. It was truly laughable.


    From the moment she woke up, from the moment her name was Shang, perhaps she was destined to suffer the sorrow of her life.


    In front of the dressing table next to the bed, there was a bronze mirror shaped like a sunflower reflecting the reflection of a woman. Her beautiful face was extremely beautiful, but it looked haggard underneath.


    The woman''s movements were extremely gentle and delicate. Her blurry eyes stared at her pale face in the copper mirror, which was filled with sorrow, slightly moving her eyes as she calmly watched, putting down the wooden glass bead comb in her hand, she picked up a box of rouge, lightly touched her red lips, and then calmly took a sip.


    With a bitter laugh, uncontrollable tears moistened her eyelashes and slowly slid down her cheeks.


    It was because she felt wronged. It was because she felt wronged that she had to pull herself up. She felt so tired and her heart was in so much pain.


    For Luo Family, she had sacrificed too much. She had wanted to do everything she could to protect her family, but Leng Shaoyu, with just a few words, was enough to topple her entire life and shatter all of her dreams.


    Only after a long while did she manage to calm her restless mind.


    It was probably not early yet, it was just that the outside of the window was still dark. Luo Shang stood up, and the moment she pushed open the door, she saw a man sitting at the seat of honor from afar.


    Through the slightly shallow gap between the doors, the lights of the lamps on the tables in the distance that were about to burn out lit up the man''s face.


    His brows were slightly knit together and he appeared to be more or less sleepy. His eyelashes tightened as a pair of long and narrow enchanting eyes focused on the matter in his hands. A white silk thread with more than half of his dark blue hair tied up was left behind his head, which showed his handsome and flamboyant appearance.


    Why was he still here?


    Separated by a long distance, Luo Shang''s hands were still on the doorknob on both sides of the door, and had not moved for a long time.


    "Since you''re awake, why are you still standing there?"


    It was as if he had a special ability to know her behavior even without looking at her. His voice gave people a different kind of deterrence whenever he spoke, but he had to admit that it more or less revealed his sexiness.


    The man on the platform didn''t stop what he was doing nor did he look in her direction. It could be that he had overheard the tiny sound of the door opening.


    Luo Shang turned around and gently closed the door before walking over to him.


    "Come, pour some tea for This King." Leng Shaoyu ordered with his domineering tone.


    Even if Luo Shang was extremely unwilling, she had no choice but to do as she was told. She poured a cup of sweet tea and passed it to him. Out of the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the paper roll on the table.


    Was he copying the scripture?


    What she didn''t expect was that this man would actually copy it himself. However, it was no wonder. She had already guessed it after looking at the empty and folded paper.


    The man''s large hand just happened to touch the outside of the carved bamboo and jade teacup, but before he could lift it up, he frowned.


    "It''s so cold, why don''t you go stew another pot?" His tone was not good, as if he couldn''t sleep well, causing his heart to be filled with annoyance and anger.


    Luo Shang decisively took up the teacup and walked down the stairs. It was not that she didn''t know that the man was deliberately tormenting her. The tea was obviously not cold, and he was only doing this to vent her anger on her.


    Luo Shang knew that if she did not do it, the fire would burn even more vigorously.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to stay in front of this man for even a minute. If she could make some tea, it would be good for her to temporarily leave his line of sight.


    "This King will only give you ten minutes."


    As if he had noticed her thoughts, Leng Shaoyu stared coldly into her eyes.


    "Ten minutes? Prince Jin wants me to fly over? " Luo Shang turned her head to look at the man''s detestable face. Ten minutes, this place was so far from the teahouse.


    Just as Luo Shang was frowning and not yet finished, he heard his indifferent voice say: "You still have nine minutes."


    She bit her lips, not having the time to argue with him. Hugging the teapot tightly, she quickly walked down the stage, pushing open the golden door to the great hall as she hurried out.


    At this moment, the man on the stage stopped the ink brush in his hand. His long and narrow eyes slowly closed the crack in the door, and his face didn''t change much. His facial features were the same as before, but his brows relaxed slightly until the heavy door gradually closed ¡­


    The summer was too long, and the clouds in the unbroken sky were drifting about, nowhere to be found.


    Luo Shang walked along the corridor of the main building in the bamboo garden so that she could move faster. She went around the huge rock garden that covered the newly born Yellow Ore Mountain and listened to the soft sound of water flowing, which was extremely beautiful.


    The morning air was so beautiful that even the birds in the eaves were quietly sitting on the bamboo trees, listening to the feeling of beauty.


    "You like that sound too, don''t you?" Luo Shang raised her head with half smile, looking at the birds in the cage, her voice was extremely gentle and beautiful.


    The birds in the cage seemed to sense the elegance of her voice, flapping their wings and jumping up and down in response.


    Luo Shang couldn''t help but squint her eyes and smile.


    Right at this moment, a voice came from behind him, "Ouch! It has already fallen from the position of an imperial concubine to become a mere slave, and yet you''re still in such an elegant mood. It''s truly rare. "


    She turned around, and found Yun Xiu clapping her hands as she walked towards her with a pleased smile on her face. Behind her were three maids, all of them carrying malicious smiles on their faces.


    Luo Shang didn''t want to bicker with her, and also didn''t want to get into any trouble. Thinking about the time that Leng Shaoyu had given her, she withdrew her gaze, and was about to turn around, but her arm was tightly grabbed by Yun Xiu.


    "You''re also a servant, what qualifications do you have to act so arrogantly?" Yun Xiu glared at her with her triangular eyes, her face full of malice. She gritted her teeth as she spoke to Luo Shang, wishing for nothing more than to tear her into a thousand pieces.


    Yun Xiu thought: Since she''s an impoverished princess, and has now become a lowly slave, what right does she have to put on such a airs in front of her?


    If it wasn''t for her being careful and having the two attendants on guard duty to keep an eye on the commotion, she wouldn''t have known that a prince would let go of such a huge piece of good news like this woman.


    Last time within the Peace Lightness Hall, she had been lucky enough to survive. This time, she would definitely not let her off.


    "Please get out of the way!" Luo Shang''s arrogant eyes looked down at her from a vantage point. Her beauty, the beauty whose entire body was filled with elegance and grace, had truly ignited the jealousy of the few women in front of her. They had to admit that Luo Shang''s beauty was indeed devastating, but to Yun Xiu''s self-consoling words, she had a fox-like face.


    "Out of the way? You have caused me such a terrible injury, and today is a good opportunity, how can I so easily let you go?! " Yun Xiu then gave a meaningful look to the few maidservants at the side.


    Following that, a few servants blocked Luo Shang''s path and tightly encircled her.


    "Princess Luo, oh ¡­ No, I should call you now... "Little girl Luo" Yun Xiu smirked as she spoke.


    "Sister Yun Xiu, it''s Servant Luo ~" The servant girls by the side also jeered and joked, purposely emphasizing what Yun Xiu had said. The few of them continued to wave their sleeves as they ridiculed Yun Xiu with ill intentions.


    "It''s Servant Luo. Look at my memory, it''s ¡­" "Female slaves, haha ¡­" Yun Xiu deliberately emphasized her tone, wishing that the entire Duke Palaces would know of this matter. When she said the word "female slaves", her tone was extremely tight.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A loud and clear sound rang out in this magnificent corridor. As the air condensed, time also stopped at this moment.


    When the servants reacted, they saw that Yun Xiu''s right cheek was flushed red, and was slapped to the point where she turned her head away.


    "You actually dared to hit me? "Damned bitch, watch how I''ll take care of you today. Sisters, tie her up for me." Yun Xiu didn''t dare to believe that this damned girl would actually slap him.


    Yun Xiu covered her right cheek with one hand and urged on the three servant girls with the other.


    Two maidservants immediately stepped forward and suppressed Luo Shang. Another maidservant took the teapot in her hands and placed it by the side. She then pulled out a long thick rope from her waist.


    Yun Xiu took the opportunity to block Luo Shang''s mouth, and a few people dragged her into a remote forest. Before Luo Shang could react, the coarse rope had already covered her delicate, white neck, and it was tightly pulled back, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    "Hurry, strangle her!" Yun Xiu stood under the tree and looked at the lady being forcefully pulled down by the servant. Her delicate face was flushed red, her hands were being held down, and she was unable to struggle free from the unbearable pain. Yun Xiu was elated, she grinded her teeth and stared at Luo Shang, this was the result of provoking her.


    As the rope grew tighter and tighter, Luo Shang felt as if her throat was about to be cut, and she was unable to breathe. Her beautiful eyes were filled with mist, but there was not a single trace of fear in them.


    She was not afraid of death, and her life was worse than death. If she ended her life like this, it would be a great relief and a great gift to her.


    Her breathing slowly stopped and her eyelashes trembled. Her eyes slowly moved inward. She felt like her body was no longer listening to her commands, and she fell down along with the rope.


    Time passed second by second, Luo Shang gradually calmed down a little, and when she opened her eyes, she discovered that she wasn''t lying on the ground, but in the arms of a man.


    His chest was warm and steady.


    She turned her face to the side and her gaze slowly moved upwards. She saw a mischievous smile on her face, even her thick eyebrows were gently rippling. She looked handsome and unrestrained. Those eyes filled with warmth and emotion were looking at her warmly.

 C51

    Seeing the man''s appearance, Luo Shang forced herself to stand up from his embrace, her eyes that were already wet trembling. Looking at the man, she did not say anything, picked up the teapot on the ground, and pouted her cherry lips, before leaving in a hurry.


    Leng Mufei did not stop her, he only frowned as he watched her walk out of the corner, until the slim and delicate figure disappeared from his sight.


    After that, he retracted his gaze and heard the trembling pleas of the few women kneeling at his feet.


    The servant was at a loss of what to do, she could only kowtow, intentionally killing someone was not a small crime, if they were to accidentally reveal the crimes of the past, they would definitely be executed.


    Yun Xiu sulked, her big eyes kept rolling, as though she had thought of something bad. She stealthily clenched the broken pieces of stone on the ground. Only when blood flowed out from her hands did she slowly release her grip.


    She had always known that the Prince Han was different from the Prince Jin. She was an extremely unruly man, always stopping to glance at beautiful women when he saw them, and always felt even more pity for them when he saw that they had been wronged. Although she wasn''t some sort of bewitching beauty, she could still be considered to be a rather outstanding woman.


    Yun Xiu thought for a while, then pulled down the clothes in front of her chest, pretended to be a fox as she crawled towards Prince Han''s feet, crying as she said: "Prince Han, please spare us.


    However, Leng Mufei''s naturally lazy eyes darkened somewhat as he looked at the woman kneeling at his feet. If he hadn''t happened to pass by here just now, that prideful woman would have probably died under their evil hands.


    Seeing his eyes darken, Yun Xiu immediately extended his hand out and placed it in front of the man, as she said with a wronged expression: "His Highness King Han, these servants do not wish to harm the wangfei, they had only lost their minds for a moment. Look at this servant''s hand, and face ¡­" As she said that, she moved closer to Luo Shang who had beaten him up just now.


    When the maidservants kneeling at the side heard her words, their minds quickly turned. "The wangfei often considers herself to be her own, always scolding and scolding servants, and other servants. The servants definitely do not dare to make a sound, but the wangfei is going to break Sister Yun Xiu''s hands today, just because Sister Yun Xiu did not submit, that her hands have become like this."


    The maidservant raised her sleeves to cover her face, wiping off the blood on her face, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    "His Highness King Han, this servant and the rest only wanted to use this to persuade esteemed wangfei to treat us Maidservant, not to harm her. On the contrary, you have to uphold justice for this servant and the rest, His Highness King Han."


    The sound of a woman''s sobbing could be heard echoing through the remote forest and into the long corridor ¡­


    Yun Xiu wiped the tears off her face, half raising her head, and said in a soft voice: "Prince Han, don''t listen to their nonsense, it was this servant''s fault that I angered the wangfei, and caused this series of events, it is all this servant''s fault. If Prince Han is to blame, this servant is willing to take responsibility, please forgive them."


    "Sister Yun Xiu, at this time, you still have to think for others ¡­" The maidservants crawled across the ground while kneeling, crying beside Yun Xiu, acting out a scheme that involved a deep sisterhood.


    The man only narrowed his eyes. His appearance seemed to be unrestrained and unrestrained, but his eyes inadvertently revealed a bright light that made people not dare to look down on him. A pair of slender peach shaped eyes under his sword-like brows seemed to be filled with emotion.


    Leng Mufei looked at Yun Xiu who was kneeling in front of him, and his deep eyes hooked up as if she was sizing up something. Then, he said with a smile: "This king didn''t see anything, but ¡­"


    He squinted at Yun Xiu.


    Yun Xiu immediately raised her head and said: "This servant will definitely use all of my power to repay the Duke''s kindness."


    She was a smart woman, and that was the kind of woman he needed.


    With a smirk on his face, Leng Mufei placed his hands behind his back and turned around while whistling. He then walked to the long corridor in the direction of the great hall.


    After the man left, Yun Xiu and the rest heaved a sigh of relief, it was good that they met Prince Han, if it was him, Nanny Ma, Mo Yun, then their lives would have been ended long ago.


    The maidservants were so frightened that they fell to the side. Their bodies leaned against the rough tree trunk behind them, patting their chests as they panted.


    "You scared me to death. Luckily Prince Han believed what we said, otherwise we would all have to go see the King of Hell." One of the maidservants wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and spoke as if she was still in fear.


    "Prince Han didn''t believe it." Yun Xiu stood up, walked to a poplar tree that shot into the sky, and fiercely looked at the side of the corridor.


    The servants were suspicious when they heard it, they stood up one after another, looked at Yun Xiu and asked: "Then why is Prince Han still helping us?"


    What made the servants puzzled was that since the Prince Han did not believe what they said and why did he cover them up, could it be that he was in a good mood today and was kind to them?


    Yun Xiu didn''t say anything. She was indeed very smart, she knew that there would be a day when Prince Han would use her.


    There was never anyone who did not ask for help in return, not to mention that the Prince Han would never do anything that would lose money.


    At the same time, the man on the stage frowned. He clenched his fist and slammed it onto the table, causing a loud sound. Following that, he scattered another pile of white paper on the table with his palm.


    When Leng Mufei whistled and the silkpants pushed open the door to enter, he saw that it was a mess, with many crumpled paper bags.


    "What''s wrong, did something happen to make our Prince Jin unhappy?" Leng Mufei walked up the stage with a smile on his face as he avoided the junk on the ground.


    He walked towards the man in the main seat and lazily sat down on the chair beside him. He crossed his legs and looked at the lines of words written by the man.


    "Since when has elder brother become so impetuous?"


    Leng Mufei raised his eyebrows and looked at him. In his impression, Prince Jin was a man who had always been calm and collected, and would never show any signs of impetuousness no matter what he did.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face was gloomy, his cold eyes were indifferent. He put down the ink pen in his hand, looked at the entrance of the great hall, and frowned.


    After a while, he retracted his gaze and asked in a bland voice, "Have you dealt with the things over there?"


    "Brother, what''s there to worry about when I do things?" Leng Mufei proudly folded his arms across his shoulders, and continued, "The National Duke of the Wei Empire has already secretly sent the Imperial Jade Seal to his brother''s mansion, they will arrive at the capital city in a few days."


    "Mn." Leng Shaoyu nodded, as if he had thought of something by chance, and turned his face to look at the Leng Mufei at his side.


    "Still nothing?"


    Hearing his question, Leng Mufei''s eyes immediately carried a trace of grief. He replied with a bitter smile, "No."


    "Actually, you are very clear in your heart that this is the only conclusion you can come up with," Leng Shaoyu said as he looked at him with his long and narrow eyes.


    Leng Mufei shrugged his shoulders, with a long smile in his eyes, he leaned back, with a lazy and mischievous look, he said indifferently: "Didn''t big brother also not let Miss Bai go after so long? How can your little brother be inferior to your big brother? "


    "As long as she is alive, I will definitely be able to find her."


    Leng Mufei looked down the stage, he was solemn, and it seemed that after so long, he could only think of his face, and hide his mischievousness, with sadness in his eyes.


    Ten years ago, he had followed Old Prince He and the Prince Jin to the Acropolis Kingdom, and while they were singing and dancing, he had sneaked out of the great hall and walked along the ancient corridors of the Acropolis Empire''s Imperial Gardens. From afar, he had already seen a towering tree that grew amidst a sea of lush green grass.


    The tree trunk was rough, and even if a few people surrounded it, they might not necessarily be able to hug it. Its tall and big body shot straight into the sky, deep into the clouds, creating endless clouds. Several branches crisscrossed with each other. The dense foliage was verdant and lush, as if supporting half of the sky. From afar, it looked like a thick green umbrella.


    He thought to himself, so it turns out that the Royal Garden of Wei had such an enchanting sight. It was like a vast and boundless prairie. It would probably cost a lot of wealth and resources to build such a garden.


    He had just passed through the sea of flowers and arrived at a tree. Just as he was about to raise his head, a black shadow smashed down towards him.


    Caught off guard, he was struck by an unknown object and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    At that time, he only felt that the object was very heavy, and thought that someone was deliberately murdering him. However, he heard a delicate voice. From the voice, it was clear and tender. It shouldn''t be a girl.


    "What are you crying for, get up quickly!" He frowned as he was pressed down to the ground by the girl on his body. This was the first time he was so embarrassed.


    Hearing his cold words, the heavy items on his body became busy. While speaking apologetically, and with the intention to help him up, Leng Mufei was originally angry in his heart. He extended his hand to block her hand, and he elegantly stood up, while patting the dust on his gorgeous gown.


    With a grumbling expression, he said, "Can''t you see that there are people below the tree? Even if they want to fly, there''s no need to be in such a hurry."


    After tidying his clothes in anger, he turned to look at the girl in front of him.


    It was only when he saw her face that he forcefully swallowed his saliva. Her pure and clean face was so delicate and tender. Her skin was snow-white and smooth like a goose. Her delicate face and pair of large pure eyes were as clear as water. Her eyelashes trembled like a frightened little deer, frightened by his cold words just now.


    The girl wore a string of exquisite crystals on her forehead, followed by a string of long, silky hair that scattered around her waist. She wore a light pink butterfly dress with a red ribbon tied around her waist.


    Leng Mufei''s soul was taken away by her beauty, such a small girl could be so beautiful, if he grew up, maybe he would become a captivating monster.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then, then I''ll go and get you an imperial physician." The girl looked to be only a few years old, but she was already very beautiful. She exuded a strong aristocratic aura.


    "Are you a thief?" Leng Mufei stared at her with his eyes. Otherwise, who would hide in a tree?

 C52

    Without waiting for the girl to speak, Leng Mufei hurriedly spoke first: "Actually, even without answering, I can already guess it. But don''t worry, a kindhearted and handsome man like me would not tell others what you have done."


    The girl looked at him strangely with her big eyes. She thought to herself, "Where did this weird person come from? Why is he so narcissistic? Did I push him to the side just now?"


    "I''m not a thief."


    "Then what are you sneaking around on the tree for?"


    "I ¡­" I like it. " The girl was rendered speechless by his question. She couldn''t tell him the details and say that she hid here in order to reject the marriage.


    However, this man would appear here no matter what. Judging from his clothes, he didn''t seem like a royal clan of the Acropolis Kingdom. So how did he come in? From the looks of it, he was not even in his late teens yet he was still such a scoundrel.


    Seeing that he was fine, the girl turned around and was about to leave.


    Leng Mufei immediately walked in front of her and blocked her way. You want to leave without a word of thanks? "In the end, she''s a wild girl, how rude."


    Seeing that she was determined to continue walking and completely ignored him, Leng Mufei felt a bit empty, and continued: "You have to at least give me your thanks, right?"


    "Thank you," the girl didn''t even look at him and just answered casually.


    Leng Mufei had grown much taller, looking down on her. At such a young age, he already had such an arrogant and spoiled temperament, and did not know who her parents were.


    "What''s with your attitude?" Is this how you thank me? "


    "Otherwise?"


    Wasn''t it just a whack? Was this man worth it? The girl frowned at him.


    Leng Mufei raised the corner of his mouth, leaned over with a calm face, and smiled maliciously: "How about this, what about you, your looks are not bad, how about this, why don''t you follow me with your body. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you unfairly, and guarantee you an endless amount of wealth in your life, how about it?"


    Seeing the stiff expression on the little girl''s face, Leng Mufei guessed that she must have been moved by his compassion and said quickly, "Did he fall for it?"


    What a shameless man. Even though he had a handsome face, he was actually so rude to her, even wanting her to repay him with her body. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was currently helpless, she would definitely teach him a lesson.


    "Who cares!" The girl stomped on him and ran out from under his arm.


    Without waiting for Leng Mufei to look away from her feet, she had already ran a long distance away.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Leng Mufei frowned as he looked at her, only to see that his pure face had made a grimace, and the girl stuck out his tongue, then ran out of the garden.


    From then on, for some reason, he would always remember that Zhang Tianzi''s face was so beautiful.


    He really wanted to find her. Even though he was in love with her, he had never stopped searching for her location. Even he couldn''t believe that there was love at first sight in this world, yet he actually fell for a little girl.


    He had investigated the girl''s identity and name in the servant''s room many times, but to no avail. With the destruction of the Acropolis, there was not a single clue left.


    Leng Mufei couldn''t help but let out a light sigh as he thought about it. He recovered from his memories and looked at the man in the main seat.


    "What is elder brother thinking?"


    Leng Shaoyu''s delicate and beautiful appearance, coupled with his messy long hair made his look extremely charming. Hearing the man beside his speak, pursed his lips and looked at his indifferently.


    When he was asking Leng Mufei, he just happened to remember that time when he was sent to Wei Guo ten years ago.


    But what Leng Mufei had told him was actually a woman.


    That year, they had issued an order to send an envoy to the Acropolis Nation, and the nation leader of the Acropolis Nation had arranged a banquet to entertain the Prince and the two princes, trying to persuade them to give up on the idea of having the Acropolis Nation as a subordinate nation. However, Leng Shaoyu had firmly rejected them.


    He still remembered the beautiful sound of the bamboo in the main hall of the Wei Kingdom ¡­


    "Prince Jin is truly talented, no wonder His Majesty sent you here as an envoy. After thinking about it, we also decided to betroth our most beloved Ninth Princess to Prince Jin in order for us to form good fate with our Wu Zhou. What do you think about this, Prince Jin?"


    The king of Wei State sat in his seat of honor as he smiled at the man seated in the honored guest''s seat below the stage.


    Leng Shaoyu laughed, his expression did not change, but remained as calm as water.


    It is just that the noble National Duke Lord is still young and has been doted upon so much that he has travelled far and so far to marry into the Wu Zhou. I am afraid that it is because I have wronged the princess.


    Leng Shaoyu said indifferently, his eyes casually swept across the stage with a glance at the Imperial Protector on the stage. He chuckled, and then closed the folding fan in his hand, not losing out to the elegance within it, and not losing out to the elegance within the elegance. He stood up and lowered his head, maintaining the poise and etiquette that a Wu Zhou prince should have.


    Before the Duke of Wei could speak, he continued: "This junior has come on the orders of my Great Zhou, and is here to read out the divination of my Wu Zhou as the Heavenly Son. Since this junior has already seen it, I hope that you can answer my question as soon as possible. His Majesty had come here for an important matter and it was inconvenient for him to stay for a long time. Many thanks to the country lord for the banquet today. Shao Yu bid her farewell.


    Leng Shaoyu lifted his wine cup and drank it all, then waved his sleeve and turned to raise his leg.


    "Halt!" an angry voice said immediately.


    "My Wei Nation has already been at the Northern Desert Hill for over a thousand years, and our Wu Zhou is really a big appetite. If Prince Jin really wants to do this today, then you can only obediently stay in Wei Guo until Wu Zhou summons our emperor. " The assistant minister who stood up from the stage said as he looked at Leng Shaoyu.


    The man merely sneered, and swept his long and deep eyes across Mo Yun who was beside him.


    Mo Yun nodded his head in understanding as he took out a string of three exquisite jade techniques from his chest pocket. The three jade techniques looked similar, but upon closer inspection, the small patterns and patterns on them were all different. Mo Yun aimed this string of valuable treasures at the king on the stage and gently shook it a few times.


    When the king of the Kingdom of Wei saw this, his face immediately wrinkled as if his beard was about to explode from anger. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only order the assistant minister, "Foolish thing, why aren''t you stepping down!"


    Then, he immediately changed his expression towards Leng Shaoyu and said: "is making fun of the crude barbarians of Wei Guo. You have been spending all your time traveling, so why don''t you temporarily stay in the palace? Tomorrow, we''ll hold a banquet at the palace and we''ll give you a satisfactory answer. How about it? "


    Leng Shaoyu didn''t answer. With his hands behind his back, he walked straight out of the hall, and merely instructed Mo Yun to be polite.


    When the State of Wei saw how proud and aloof he was, he furiously smashed the wine cups on the table into pieces the moment he left the great hall.


    "Scram, get the hell out of here!"


    The group of singers immediately stopped and left the hall without daring to stay for another second.


    The Duke of Wei had originally taken a liking to this young and capable Prince Jin, and thought that it would be a good idea for His Majesty Wu Zhou to send him here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have decided to betroth his royal daughter to, who was not even ten years old. Unexpectedly, he didn''t recognize the kindness in his heart, and even took out his three sons to threaten him. Most likely, his three sons were already in the hands of Leng Shaoyu, and were truly a shrewd man.


    After leaving the main hall''s banquet, Leng Shaoyu sent people to look for the Prince Han, and with elegant steps, he stepped onto the hallway, and walked forward step by step. A gentle breeze blew past, gently blowing his hair at the corners of his ears and temples.


    "Hehe ¡­"


    A shy laughter accompanied by the sound of a flute came out of nowhere and travelled through the wind into the man''s ears. This laughter was very pure and beautiful, without any other modifications to it.


    As Leng Shaoyu listened, he couldn''t help but walk over. Separated by the distance, he saw a weak figure under the cherry blossom tree in the courtyard.


    However, her jade-like hands were gently swinging around while her pale pink dress was fluttering. Her pair of smoky watery eyes seemed to want to say something, and streams of light were dancing in the air. Her entire person was like a flower separated from the fog, hazy and indistinct, flashing with beautiful colors, yet so far away ¡­


    Judging from her appearance, she was not more than ten years old. However, her movements were light and agile, her body was as light as a swallow, her body as soft as clouds, her arms as soft as bones. Her movements were like a lotus flower, and every step she took, she danced like a butterfly.


    The song of destiny danced in Wei Guo''s hands.


    She was still small, but her dance could be said to be graceful.


    As Leng Shaoyu looked at the girl''s face, her eyelashes fluttered with a hint of spring in her eyes. Her skin was as smooth as warm jade and tender, and her cherry lips were not even slightly red, making her look tender and beautiful like a drop of water. The two strands of hair that gently brushed against her face added a somewhat seductive charm to her soft and gentle movements.


    He had his hands behind his back as he gazed at the girl for a long time. The petals of the cherry blossoms scattered in the warm wind.


    As if she had noticed that someone was looking at her, the little girl suddenly stopped her actions, turned her head, and looked at Leng Shaoyu who was standing at the side of the hallway without saying a word.


    Her large, dazed eyes wrinkled up as she hurriedly tidied her skirt, avoiding the man''s sight and ran out as if she was escaping.


    Leng Shaoyu still remembered the panic in that pair of eyes as he looked at him. Ever since he was young, he had gotten used to seeing the viciousness of the palace and the darkness of the imperial court. Only that pair of eyes was the cleanest thing he had ever seen.


    It was because the girl''s pure eyes made him feel special, that was why he loved Yue so much. In his eyes, Bai Yuee was as clean as that girl.


    Perhaps he didn''t know why the girl had unintentionally avoided him when she saw him, because that song was Wei Guo''s marriage song. It was said that this song would give people the best marriage opportunity, and if the first person saw him play it, they would be partners for the rest of their lives.


    What he saw was the girl jumping for the first time.

 C53

    "What happened to make things difficult for our Prince Jin? "Big brother was so engrossed in your thoughts, haha ¡­" Leng Mufei laughed and teased the man sitting on the main seat. He only swept his gaze towards a corner of the table, where there was a white and transparent paper with two large shining words engraved on it.


    A divorce letter?


    Whose divorce letter was this? Could it be ¡­ As he thought about it, his eyes darkened.


    No wonder he could see that scene. It was her brother who had abandoned her.


    Leng Mufei only chuckled, and did not question him in detail.


    It just so happened that the heavy door to the hall was slowly pushed open from the outside.


    Luo Shang brought Long Jing, who had just been stewed, in with small and graceful steps. The servant guarding outside closed the door with keen eyes.


    She approached and looked up at him.


    The cold face of the man sitting on the seat of honor was like ice and snow that couldn''t be dissolved even after thousands of years. A pair of sharp eyes as black as an ink eagle stared at her from top to bottom, wanting to devour her alive.


    Luo Shang walked up the stage leisurely with the teapot in her hands. She stood beside the man and rolled up her loose and long sleeves, gently placing the teacup down and pouring tea for him.


    Yet, she didn''t know that her every action was seen by the man whose unfathomable pair of black eyes had always been frozen on her body.


    After pouring two cups of tea, just as she was about to turn around, he said in a cold tone, "Do you take your lordship''s words as nothing?"


    The man''s voice was cold, not to mention the weak girl in front of him, even Leng Mufei who was sitting beside him couldn''t help but shiver.


    Luo Shang knew the meaning behind his words. He had given her ten minutes, but she had been gone for nearly two hours.


    "I''m sorry ¡ª" She turned away.


    Leng Shaoyu laughed lightly as he scattered the tea on the table with a palm, and the sound of breaking glass entered Luo Shang''s ears. She looked at the piece of thick tea that was wet with steam from the porcelain fragments in front of the table, then clenched the corner of his clothes to cover his wrist that had just been scalded.


    She didn''t say anything, nor did she explain anything to the man. She walked around the table towards the pieces on the floor and bent down to pick them up bit by bit.


    The thin figure made her look so haggard. Her every action was obviously filled with reluctance, but she forced herself to remain calm.


    The moment she bent down, the clear red marks on the snow-white skin of the woman''s exposed neck could clearly be seen.


    Leng Shaoyu lightly knitted his brows, narrowing his inherently cold and proud pair of deep eyes as he sized her up.


    "What happened to your neck?"


    Hearing him ask, Luo Shang immediately raised her collar, wanting to cover herself, but the neck area of the robe was too low, it was unable to cover the wound on her neck. She tilted her face to the side, deliberately avoiding the man''s gaze.


    "It''s nothing, I just slipped." She replied lightly.


    Leng Mufei, who was seated at the side, raised the corner of his mouth and raised an eyebrow. He had an enigmatic smile on his face as he said: "Then sister-in-law really wasn''t careful ¡­"


    Seeing Leng Mufei''s malicious smile, Luo Shang lowered her head. Actually, if he had not appeared in time, she really might have died in the hands of Yun Xiu and the others.


    "Come here!"


    The man casually leaned back in his seat. His loose clothes revealed a large portion of his honey-colored skin on his chest. The charisma and sexiness of a man was truly amazing.


    Luo Shang stood in her original position without moving. After hesitating for a while, she walked over.


    However, he did not expect that the moment he approached him, he would forcefully pull him into his embrace.


    Luo Shang''s instinctive reaction was to struggle, because she didn''t know what this man, who was like a snake and a scorpion, was trying to do. However, he was imprisoning her too tightly, so she couldn''t break free to begin with.


    Just as she was struggling, the man''s broad and large palm slowly caressed the dark red on her smooth neck. He gently caressed it back and forth, as if he was feeling heartache for the woman he loved and felt wronged.


    Just when Luo Shang was startled to feel the man''s sudden gentleness, a large hand had slipped into her clothes and touched the soft skin on her neck.


    "Leng Shaoyu, let go of me ¡­"


    She was disgusted with him for treating her in such a way. Was the wildness and anger he had unleashed on her last night not enough? Could it be that he wanted to do that in front of the Prince Han?


    When Luo Shang thought about it, she felt a lingering fear, and her body was shrinking closer and closer. Seeing her terrified expression, she could not help but sneer, and spoke in a low voice next to her ear: "This duke thought that what a woman like you doesn''t understand was fear ¡ª"


    He was waiting for her to explain, but he didn''t expect this damned woman to be so noble, not even saying a word to him.


    What made him even angrier was that this woman actually dared to lie to him.


    Was she toying with the IQ of the majestic and powerful Prince Jin?


    Did he accidentally fall? This kind of lie was really stupid. He thought that she was smart in the past.


    As Leng Shaoyu spoke, he forced open the buttons on her collar. One of his large palms were pressing down on her restless hands, while the other hand was loosening the butterfly ribbon on his chest, revealing half of his fragrant shoulder, and the alluring collarbone at the nape of his neck.


    The tears that Luo Shang had been forced into her eyes filled the corner of her eyes. She bit her lips until they bled.


    The man, however, had no intention to let go of her from start to finish, and even indifferently admired the results of his battle last night. He curled his sexy thin lips, and looked at the small red marks on Luo Shang''s neck, shoulders, and upper part of her chest.


    Until he saw the tears that rolled down the face of the woman in his arms, that pair of eyes that was filled with resentment, helplessness and sadness, was exactly the same as when Yue died.


    His expression immediately changed, and he viciously pushed her away.


    Being struck by his sudden movement, Luo Shang''s body became stiff, and he fell onto the stage, onto the ice-cold stone hall.


    Her body pressed against the cold ground and tensed up. She hurriedly put on a large piece of skin that was exposed on her shoulder.


    And at this time, Leng Mufei was sitting right in front of her, facing her directly. A strange look surfaced in his eyes, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the red marks on her shoulder, even without thinking, he knew that her brother was in a relationship with her last night.


    The instant she fell, he instinctively reached out his hand, but retracted it under Leng Shaoyu''s ice-cold expression.


    Leng Mufei was very clear, other than that woman with the Bai Family from many years ago, his brother would never touch anyone else. No matter what beauty she was, he would never pay attention to them.


    Today, his older brother had made several exceptions for this woman. Just now, when the woman fell, he had noticed that the man in the master''s seat had suddenly tensed up. He felt very uneasy.


    What''s more, by doing this, his brother was just proclaiming that this woman was completely his. Even if he hated her, even if he didn''t want her, no one else could touch her.


    To him, it was probably all hatred!


    Luo Shang stood up, the tight clothes sticking to her body outlined her seductive figure.


    "Did This King allow you to leave?" Seeing her turn around, Leng Shaoyu said to her back.


    Leng Shaoyu had said that his Luo Family was cruel, and that he owed her a life that she could never repay. Then, who was the one who was more cruel to her this time?


    Luo Shang did not turn around to reply the man.


    "Have you forgotten your identity again? It really is hard to train. "


    His words were filled with endless ridicule and teasing, clearly a joke, but Luo Shang knew that he was warning her and threatening her at the same time.


    The lives of everyone in the Luo Family were all within her thoughts.


    She had no choice but to stop and not dare to disobey him again.


    "Clean this place up."


    She was startled, originally thinking that Leng Shaoyu would make some ruthless taunts at her based on his personality. She did not expect that he had merely asked her to clean up the broken things on the ground.


    Although the man was telling her that there was no difference between her and a lowly slave, as long as he didn''t mock and torture her, in Luo Shang''s opinion, it would already be a great relief.


    She went back to him and bent down to clean up the small pieces on the floor.


    Leng Shaoyu''s eyes did not rest on her body, but on the woman who obediently swept the table, and fell silent.


    "Seeing my younger brother''s memory, I almost caused a huge delay." Leng Mufei suddenly remembered that he came here because he had something important to discuss with the Prince Jin and was almost delayed by this woman.


    Leng Mufei wanted to say something but hesitated. He looked at Luo Shang who was quietly cleaning up the table.


    "She doesn''t have the guts to ¡ª" The man on the seat of honor said in a light tone.


    With regards to Luo Shang''s Luo Family, she didn''t even dare to disrespect her, let alone divulge such a thing.


    Hearing him say that, Leng Mufei smiled lazily, and said casually: "Does big brother still remember that Zhou Wei battle where he was randomly shot to death by an arrow? I heard that he is also the Prince Consort of the Acropolis Kingdom. "


    Leng Mufei said, his expression becoming more and more solemn. If Big Brother doesn''t know about him, then I must have heard of the last princess of the Acropolis Nation, the Ninth Princess. "


    "Didn''t she jump off a cliff and die?" Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes. It was the Ninth Princess from Wei Nation who almost became his imperial concubine.


    Although he had never seen her before and did not know her name, this Ninth Princess had a great reputation in the Acropolis Kingdom. There was not a single citizen there who did not praise her.


    "No, she is not dead." Leng Mufei put down his crossed legs, his expression heavy. He stood up and walked towards the tall platform''s stairs, but did not go down.


    He turned his head, and said meaningfully: "She is in Wu Zhou!"

 C54

    Hearing that, Leng Shaoyu raised his head, his eyes carrying a look of astonishment. His black, narrow and upturned willow leaf eyebrows slightly frowned, as he thought about what Prince Han had just said.


    Soon after, he relaxed, and his expression returned to the same calm and indifferent expression as before, as if he had heard nothing.


    "Brother, do you not believe me? Master Tong Zhou has been investigating this matter for a long time. Yesterday, we just captured more than two hundred members of Wei Guo''s faction. They are currently locked up in the Tong Zhou Water Prison, waiting for brother''s orders. "


    Leng Mufei looked at the man in the host''s seat with an indifferent expression, then walked towards him.


    He continued, "What Lord Ci Shi has captured is only a part of it, which means that Wei Guo''s faction is much more than this. However, only the Prince Consort of Wei, who had been shot to death by an arrow during the war between the two armies, had been able to call upon these people to serve the Kingdom of Wei. Qin Muge. "


    Qin Muge.


    ''Pa! ''The broken piece that he had just picked up fell from the woman''s hand. The sound of the piece falling could be heard in every corner of the hall.


    The two men turned to look at the woman.


    "I ¡­" Luo Shang bit her lips, her eyelashes trembling. She looked at Leng Shaoyu''s tightly furrowed brows, and a sharp glint appeared in her eyes as she stared at herself. She hurriedly lowered herself to clean up the mess.


    She was so flustered that she couldn''t move her hand, and it wasn''t because she was afraid of Leng Shaoyu''s fault, but at the moment she heard the name, a sharp pain clearly emerged from her heart, as though the pain that had trapped her for many years suddenly exploded forth, enveloping her entire body and mind.


    Such a familiar name, Qin Muge.


    But he had never heard of it.


    Ahh!" Luo Shang screamed miserably. She put down the piece of flesh on his wrist. Red blood gushed out of her blood vessels like a spring, slowly flowing through her wrist until it swallowed half of her delicate, white hand.


    The man in the master''s seat frowned. He quickly stood up and walked towards her, immediately crouching down and half-squatting in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" When Luo Shang saw that his large palm had grabbed onto the corner of her skirt, she immediately used her hands to block, and her body slowly retreated backwards.


    "Shut up!" The domineering tone of the man could freeze her for a thousand years without her saying a word.


    As if from the cold in his voice, her body seemed to stiffen, unable to move. Her hands also went soft. She only felt a cold and sticky liquid flowing down the back of her hands. She didn''t feel anything else.


    Following the sound of a long ''hiss'', Leng Shaoyu forcibly tore off a strand of silk from the hem of her skirt.


    He grabbed the arm that was her injured wrist, pulled it in front of his eyes, and quickly wrapped it around her. He was wrapping himself very tightly. Although he didn''t use any techniques, he had managed to stop the flow of her wounds.


    Only now did Luo Shang finally recover from the sudden, unhurried state of mind, before feeling the pain on her wrist. She bit her pale lips, and involuntarily let out a long hiss of pain.


    The man was too focused on bandaging her wounds that she couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Pain ¡­" She wanted to slowly retract the wrist that was still in his palm.


    Leng Shaoyu clenched his teeth, it was so painful that he did not want to speak.


    "You know it hurts, but you''re awake now?" He looked at her and spoke coldly.


    Luo Shang looked at him timidly, before turning her head again.


    Leng Shaoyu snorted coldly, after that he did not have the slightest intention to comfort her. Leaving her hand, he stood up and returned to his seat.


    Only after watching him get up did Luo Shang dare to look at him.


    If he didn''t stop the blood from flowing out, it would be easy for him to lose his life. But for him, was he trying to save himself? Luo Shang thought.


    But in the next second, her eyes darkened. Why would he do that, Leng Shaoyu just didn''t want her to die, because he said that he wanted her to live a life worse than death.


    So she didn''t have to thank him at all.


    It was only because she had just lost her mind that she could see the anxiety and pity in his eyes.


    Luo Shang moved her body, looking at the broken pieces of her blood, she was about to touch them, when she heard the man say coldly: "Get down!"


    The man didn''t look at her.


    Since he dared her to leave, then he would do as he was told.


    Luo Shang did not say anything, she only stood up and paused, then replied ''yes'', she walked down the stairs and exited the hall.


    After that thick and heavy door followed her out, Leng Mufei, who was sitting to one side, slowly closed his eyes. He immediately turned his eyes and smiled at the man beside him.


    "Big brother seemed to be very worried just now?" Could it be that his heart was moved by her? " He raised his eyebrows and looked at him, purposely asking.


    However, Leng Shaoyu''s brows tightened when he asked this question, and a deep meaning appeared in his eyes.


    How could he be tempted by her? He would never be able to do so in his entire life. As for that woman, the only thing he could do was hate her.


    "Looks like my younger brother''s words have hit the mark. Then big brother has truly failed to live up to Miss Bai''s good intentions. Hehe ¡­" Leng Mufei squinted his eyes, smiled beautifully, and teased.


    However, he didn''t expect that in the next second, he would meet the man''s cold eyes. The man''s sharp eyes didn''t wish to kill him.


    "Chendi, you know you''re wrong. Look at my mouth, it doesn''t matter if it''s heavy or not." As he spoke, he deliberately slapped his lips a few times to dispel the man''s anger.


    Seeing Leng Shaoyu turn around, he finally took a deep breath as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.


    He thought, it seems that Bai Yuee''s position in her brother''s heart was still that important, it would not be easy for anyone to break into this door.


    However, he dared to assert that one day, there would definitely be a woman who could.


    Even if it was Luo Shang, it would still be her.


    When he mentioned Luo Shang, he remembered that he had not finished talking to Leng Shaoyu earlier. Thinking about it this way, he also felt that it was strange, that the woman seemed to be extremely nervous and panicked when she heard the name Qin Muge.


    Could they have known each other before?


    However, as the Prince Consort of the Wei Empire, and as the daughter of the Luo Mansion, Lo Ke had never allowed his own sister to leave the pavilion, so how could they get to know each other?


    "Alright, I''ve already joked about it. What do you think about what happened just now?"


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Leng Mufei took the initiative and said, "According to little brother''s investigation, I heard that this Prince Consort of the Wei Nation was actually that Ninth Princess''s childhood sweetheart. Half of the mountain and river of Wei was fought by him. Naturally, those soldiers would be willing to follow him into a life or death situation if it''s only during this year''s competition. "


    "To be able to gather so many protectors of the Guardian Kingdom and cause trouble at the borders of Wu Zhou, other than Prince Consort Ma, only Ninth Princess would be able to jump off the cliff. At that time, the general of the imperial court at the front line had personally witnessed Qin Muge shooting countless arrows. Furthermore, from the beginning till the end, no one was able to find the corpse of the jumping princess at the bottom of Langya Mountain, so Chendi was certain that the Ninth Princess was still alive. "


    Leng Mufei tapped his finger on the table, his tone serious and certain was filled with suspicion. Furthermore, she is currently hiding within the Wu Zhou. "


    His suspicions were not completely unreasonable. The important officials of the Wei Empire did not rely on their Wu Zhou, they either died or were imprisoned. Moreover, most of them were from the royal family and were at least half a hundred years old.


    Back then, the officials who colluded with their Wu Zhou caused a coup within the country. The king was forced to return safely to the West and die.


    And there was once a rumor that after the king of the Acropolis Kingdom died, the Ninth Princess of the Acropolis Nation called himself his royal daughter, and guarded the river and mountains, closing his doors and refusing to release a single sound.


    However, they did not expect that someone would spread all this information to the two armies. When the fierce battle between the two armies was at its breaking point, this news, which was akin to heavenly fiends, had completely toppled the entire morale of the troops.


    The elite soldiers of the Guardian Kingdom led by Prince Consort Prince Consort Qin Muge were not inferior to the Luo Family in the slightest to begin with, and were even more valiant. However, the moment they heard of the sudden death of the Kingdom Lord and the news of the Queen committing suicide, they all lost their morale and became unfavorable for the enemy.


    This led to the defending nation''s army being plotted against, being attacked from all sides by the Luo Family army, causing Qin Muge to be shot several times and his million strong army to be completely annihilated.


    As for that royal daughter of the capital of the Guardian Country, when she heard that her beloved man had died in battle, she chose to jump off the cliff and die, thus ending her life.


    Therefore, the survivors of the Acropolis Empire still had people who were loyal to Prince Consort Ma or the Ninth Princess.


    Leng Shaoyu also heard that the location of the Ninth Princess''s corpse was still unknown. Some said that it had been washed away by the river, while some said that it had long since sunk into the ocean, etc.


    However, this matter was probably not as simple as he had imagined.


    "There are two pieces, but they are still the same color. Maybe, she is not Prince Consort, nor is she from Ninth Princess, or perhaps, she is not someone from Weiguo Country. " Leng Shaoyu placed one hand on her leg, her movements was very natural and relaxed.


    He slightly raised his head, his chin slightly raised. His long and deep eyes sparkled with a supreme glaze, like an endless abyss within the vast galaxy.


    "Brother, you mean ¡­" Someone from the Wu Zhou? " Leng Mufei''s face darkened. After hearing the man''s words, he couldn''t help but think carefully, if it really was like what his brother said, then this matter would really be troublesome.


    "If that''s the case, how do you plan to deal with the elder brother Yu Yu from the Wei Kingdom in the Water Prison in Tongzhou? Kill them all? "


    Leng Shaoyu slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said softly, "I will release them all."


    Hearing him say that, Leng Mufei frowned his eyebrows, full of questions. How much effort had Lord Ci Shi put into getting the County Officer to capture so many bodyguards, yet he was releasing them all, so what was going on in his brother''s gourd?


    But seeing the man''s unquestionable expression on the master''s seat and that air of a king from above, where he did not need to explain anything to anyone, Leng Mufei did not say anything and only nodded, following suit.

 C55

    The gentle sunlight shone through the thick branches and leaves of the tree onto the ground. The summer wind was sometimes gentle and sometimes gentle as it caressed the leaves on the trees.


    In Yue''s pavilion''s garden, the surroundings were filled with tall and straight wutong trees. Under the tall and sturdy wutong tree, a large amount of purple-furred flowers were gently trembling in the gentle breeze.


    The red phoenix carving of the dragon and phoenix, which was wrapped in vines and wrapped around the ancient corridor, climbed up. A woman wearing a light pink muslin robe with disheveled hair sat on the railing of the corridor.


    She turned her face to the side and her clear and sorrowful eyes quietly stared at the purple ocean.


    The wind ruffled her hair, blowing her soft hair recklessly in the wind. Her long and thick eyelashes trembled as it blew over the hem of her skirt that was draped over the railing.


    She listened to the wind, hoping it would calm her still floating heart.


    From the moment she walked out of the great hall, she had always been asking herself, who is Qin Muge? Why was his heart so stuffy and in such pain when he heard that name?


    But she had never heard of it, and she had no impression of it.


    Yet, she felt that the relationship between her and that person was definitely not ordinary.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Hearing a few fake coughs, Luo Shang finally regained her senses. She turned her head and saw a tall figure standing beside her.


    Leng Mufei rested one arm on the pillar above her head and the other hand was carelessly placed behind her. He squinted his eyes with a smile, looking at her with a beautiful smile.


    It was unknown what this woman was staring at when she couldn''t speak. She had been staring at it for so long that she hadn''t noticed him standing there for so long.


    When he came out of the great hall, he had originally wanted to take a look at that little pestering brat from the palace. However, after going around the pavilion, he saw her sitting here.


    "Thinking about Qin Muge?"


    Luo Shang suddenly looked up at him, her eyes full of questions. Who is he? "


    When he was in the main hall, he had heard the conversation between the two brothers. If he remembered correctly, that person should be Prince Consort of the Acropolis Kingdom.


    But she still wanted to ask weakly, to be more certain, and to know more about that man called Qin Muge.


    "You don''t know him?" Leng Mufei asked back with a fake tone.


    "I don''t know him."


    Looking at her eyes, Leng Mufei immediately dispelled the suspicion he had towards her from the very beginning.


    Because the certainty of purity in her eyes had washed away all his doubts.


    She was a prideful woman, a woman who would not try to explain herself. She was also a woman who would betray herself if she lied.


    "He is a... "People you don''t know." Leng Mufei said with an evil smile.


    Luo Shang knew that this man would not easily tell her something, so she stood up from the railing.


    "Hey, woman, don''t you want to say anything to me?" Seeing that Luo Shang wanted to leave, he immediately used her broad chest to block her path.


    Pausing for a moment, Luo Shang raised her head, and lightly replied: "Please move out of the way."


    "It''s not that!"


    Leng Mufei was a little upset, she was really a woman who could make people unhappy at any time, he really didn''t know how to be likeable at all.


    After holding it in for a long time, he actually said this!


    "This King saved your life again today. How many lives do you owe me yourself?" He put his arms around his shoulders, pursed his lips, and squinted his eyes as he spoke with satisfaction.


    "You want me to repay you?" Luo Shang was very straightforward.


    Leng Mufei was almost rendered speechless. He laughed lazily and said: "Of course, there is no one in this world who does not seek for help, and this includes me as well."


    "How do you want me to repay you with my life?" Luo Shang thought back to the last time at the banquet, when this man asked her for a repayment for her unreasonable request.


    He really was the same as his older brother. It was no wonder that he was a blood brother.


    "Haha ¡­" You are so impatient to marry This King? But this time I don''t want you to give me your life. "I want to ¡­" As he spoke, his lips curled up in a devilish smile.


    He then leaned towards her and leaned closer to her. He whispered seductively into her ear, "I want your body, a life for a night."


    "Shameless!"


    Luo Shang raised his free hand and waved it towards the man''s devilish face. Unexpectedly, he caught hold of her hand and held her down.


    "You still want to fight? Are you addicted to hitting me?" Leng Mufei smiled at her, but he was not angry.


    "Leng Mufei, you despicable person!" Luo Shang couldn''t pull out one of his hands no matter how hard he tried, and could only curse at him.


    The man threw back his head and laughed. Then he looked down at the woman in front of him.


    You scolded me well. I am just a villain. Otherwise, I wouldn''t care too much about your body." This King does not lack anything. What is lacking is a woman with a symbol like you. " He moved his face closer, breathing the air of a man in Luo Shang''s ear.


    His seductive slender fingers stroked Luo Shang''s cheek back and forth, and said with a teasing smile: "If you are willing, this king will not only guarantee you a lifetime''s worth of glory, but also ¡­ How about I give you the status of a concubine? "


    "Heh ¡­" "Who cares!"


    Luo Shang snorted and stepped on him ruthlessly. Taking the chance when the man was in pain to relax her hand, she immediately took his own hand back.


    This scene was too familiar. It was the scene that Leng Mufei had countless of times recalled in his dreams.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and stared at her eyes in a daze. Why didn''t he notice that Luo Shang''s eyes were actually as cold, proud, and pure as that girl''s?


    "You ¡­" Leng Mufei looked at her, the questions that he was originally going to ask were stuck in a deadlock. He originally wanted to ask if she had gone to the Acropolis Kingdom before, but after careful consideration, he couldn''t understand why. She was Lo Ke''s younger sister, an elder daughter who had grown up in General''s Estate, how could he have come to the Acropolis Nation.


    Not to mention that the little girl from ten years ago, although she had an arrogant and mischievous personality, she was also cheerful and lively. Furthermore, Luo Shang''s character was too desolated, if one thought about it carefully, the two of them were still unable to contact each other.


    Shaking his head, he looked at the contemplation in his eyes before continuing with an evil smile, "Your appetite is really big. Aren''t my conditions enough to attract you?" Then what else do you want? "


    Normally, most women would willingly climb onto his bed, and even use all their effort.


    However, it just so happened that this woman, was she stubborn or was she already ¡­ The heart belongs to.


    What is your heart? Thinking about that, Leng Mufei frowned, he stared at her and asked provocatively: "Could it be that you have a man you like? Is that person my brother? You want to be like jade for him? "


    Everyone knew that the eldest daughter of the Luo Family, Luo Shang, had only come into contact with a single man in his entire life, and had never heard of her tendency to surpass others. Moreover, she and his brother had an engagement since a long time ago, so for the sake of his reputation in Luo Family, Lo Ke would definitely not let her get close to any other man.


    Then, even if she wanted to protect a man like a jade, other than her brother, Leng Mufei really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Listening to him say that, Luo Shang sneered, even if it was to protect her own body like jade, that person would definitely not be his big brother, Leng Shaoyu.


    She indifferently turned her head and turned to leave. He did save her, and she would be grateful to him, but that didn''t mean she could be shameless enough to repay this man for any unreasonable request.


    "Brother personally told me that he had already let you go and that you are now an abandoned concubine. Why are you still staying here to look at his expression?" Leng Mufei''s eyes, which looked like starlight, were dark and lifeless. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman, puzzled.


    If she was only worried about Luo Family, then there was no need for her to be so obedient to her brother. Perhaps she was just begging him, trying to please him, there was hope, but she didn''t.


    Abandon the consort.


    Luo Shang, who had her back to him, heard these two words and felt her heart tremble. Her bright eyes trembled slightly, and her long eyelashes moved up and down, forming layer after layer of ripples.


    Leng Shaoyu had spared her, and she had indeed become the abandoned wife of a duke. But when others heard these words, why would she feel sad, sad, and painful?


    What was she sad about? Was it Leng Shaoyu who abandoned her? It was he who had said that she was already a forsaken concubine.


    Seeing that the lady had stopped in his tracks, Leng Mufei smiled, flicked his sleeves, and walked over.


    "Since Big Brother doesn''t want you anymore, there is still This King. Perhaps you just have to please me and it will be the same." Leng Mufei''s eyes were gloomy, but he maintained his unchanging smile. Although his devilish face wasn''t as handsome as Leng Shaoyu''s, it was still extremely outstanding. On the contrary, it gave people a kind of warmth.


    He only heard the woman say coldly: "Even if I die, there''s no need for you to worry."


    The only thing she said was to walk forward with her long black hair flowing like water.


    She really was an ungrateful woman. Since she was willing to stay here and suffer, why bother? There were all kinds of beauties in the world. Although she was the most special one, it didn''t matter if she was a woman.


    Seeing her walk forward step by step without even turning her head back, Leng Mufei''s eyes darkened.


    "You can''t fall in love with him!"


    Luo Shang heard it, but she did not turn her head back, nor did she stop her steps, until her figure disappeared into the warm summer wind.


    Seeing that she was so resolute, Leng Mufei clenched his fist and fiercely smashed it into a pillar at the side. He could not help but let out a stuffy groan from the pain.


    What he was saying was definitely not just a casual joke. If this woman had truly fallen in love with the Prince Jin, then her life would be destined to be a hundred times more painful, a thousand times more painful than now.


    That kind of pain was far beyond what she could imagine.

 C56

    Since the incident with Peace Lightness Hall, Luo Shang had always stayed with Leng Shaoyu, and did not return to his Purple Gold Pavilion for a long time. She did not know how Ah Yu and the others had been these past few days, or whether Nanny Ma and the others had made things difficult for them.


    In fact, if she was not using her Purple Gold Pavilion, Nanny Ma and the others might not even intentionally make things difficult for the two girls.


    But she was still worried, taking advantage of this situation, she sneaked out of Yue Pavilion.


    Yue hated her, hated her. Therefore, when she first got married, she was arranged by the man to stay in that cold and dark abandoned palace, which was commonly known as the Ghost Manor.


    On the road to Purple Gold Pavilion, there was a shortcut. In the dense grass on both sides of the cobblestone path, there were occasionally some yellow, pink, plain, and simple flowers. The tall and big willow tree swayed its soft and thin branches, like many singers dancing in an intoxicating manner.


    The reflection of the shade was imprinted on the cobblestone floor, bringing with it the tranquility and serenity of the afternoon sun.


    Luo Shang pulled back her hair that was dancing wildly by her ears, only to hear someone calling her name.


    "Luo Shang? Is that you? "


    It was also a woman''s name. Her voice was actually very pleasant to hear.


    Luo Shang turned around, and saw that not far away, at the side of the pavilion, Princess Chaoyang was standing there looking at her, and that voice must have been her.


    Seeing her turn her head, the woman behind the railing stretched out her hand and greeted her in midair. They were too far apart, so it was impossible to clearly see the princess'' expression. However, he heard her say, "Come over quickly ¡­"


    Luo Shang looked at her. Towards Princess Chaoyang, she had only seen her a few times, and did not have much of an impression of him. However, this princess was rather kind.


    Seeing Luo Shang walk over, Leng Yuxin quickly went around the pavilion and down the stairs, passionately holding her hand halfway, she pulled her into the pavilion.


    The large pavilion was also so luxurious that the manor could be seen everywhere. In a cool and shady place, the summer heat was more suitable for leisure. It would not lose the interest of watching or the weariness brought about by summer.


    "Little guy, don''t cry anymore. Look who''s here." Leng Yuxin faced the child who was sitting on the stone chair, with both hands on the table, she laughed and said.


    "Hey ~" Seeing that the little girl did not raise her head, and did not move, Leng Yuxin shook her head, and walked over, turning her body to pat his shoulder, and continued: "It''s your favorite big sister fairy that has come over, if you do not raise your head, she will leave."


    The child stomped his feet but did not raise his head. He only mumbled something.


    "I don''t believe it, you''re lying to me again! "I hate big sister ¡­"


    Leng Yuxin got up speechlessly, turned around and looked at Luo Shang, and laughed.


    Luo Shang naturally understood what she meant and walked over to the child''s side and softly said, "What happened to Young Lord? "Who dares to offend you?"


    The voice was delicate and gentle, more pleasant to the ears than any other kind of strange melody. It was long and loving.


    Hearing that, Young Lord immediately raised his head, looking at the lady in front of him, only to see her lowering her head and looking at him. Her beautiful black eyes were indescribably beautiful, how could they be so beautiful, so beautiful to the heart.


    She wore a light colored muslin dress, and her skirt swayed weakly in the wind. However, the hem of her skirt was torn, leaving behind an incomplete part. However, it didn''t affect the beauty of a woman''s delicate face in the slightest. Her light brows moved in a graceful manner, her eyes containing limpid autumn water and her eyes clear. When she pursed her cherry lips, her exquisite actions couldn''t help but cause the child in front of her to blush.


    Her almond like eyes were completely red. The pitiful scene caused Luo Shang to be unable to help herself from bending over and touching his head with her delicate hands.


    "At such a young age, you''ve already learned to be shy. Weren''t you always arguing about wanting to see elder sister fairy?" Leng Yuxin walked over from the side. She intentionally carried a smile on her face to tease the child, and when she saw the little fellow glaring at her, she could not help but feel amused.


    Luo Shang couldn''t help but laugh as well. She opened her eyes wide, looked at her child, and asked: "Do you want to tell elder sister fairy why you''re crying?"


    Hearing her words, the child''s face was immediately filled with grievance, she immediately hugged onto Luo Shang''s legs, her hands secretly wiping her tears.


    He didn''t know what had happened that made him feel so wronged.


    "Alright, stop crying. A man must be strong ~"


    "Brat, let go of your elder sister fairy! Why aren''t you letting her sit down and rest?" Leng Yuxin sat down on a stone stool around the table, poured a cup of tea and brought it over to Luo Shang''s table.


    Hearing her words, the child immediately loosened her grip and turned her face away, as if she didn''t want others to see the tears on his face.


    Luo Shang smiled and sat down.


    "It''s still better if I tell the story. In the morning, the wet nurse came to report that the Emperor had ordered for Princess Yue He, the daughter of the South Tomb King, to be betrothed to him during the morning assembly. When the little guy heard this, he was troubled and refused to marry that princess no matter what." Leng Yuxin put down the teacup, and used the silk handkerchief to wipe the tea water around her mouth.


    He continued, "You might not know this, but that princess has already lived twenty-two years this year, and Belo is only five years old. There is already a huge gap in their ages, not to mention that the princess of the South Tomb Kingdom is definitely a legal wife. Your Majesty bestowed the right to marry, so it''s only natural that we won''t be able to escape. "


    Leng Yuxin''s eyes darkened as well. Back then, she was the same way, because of a thought from the late emperor, she was forcefully sent into the big tent of the Hu people.


    He stayed for seven whole years, but her nation, her beloved Wu Zhou, had actually killed her husband with her own hands.


    This was the life of their woman, without any resistance.


    Furthermore, as for Young Lord wanting to marry a woman who was close to twenty-two years old and feeling wronged, she felt even more sorry for that princess.


    By the time Beller grew up and his demeanor turned graceful, the woman was already old and decrepit. Now was the time for men to indulge in love, to take in three wives and four concubines.


    Luo Shang''s indifferent eyes were filled with sorrow, wasn''t she the same way too? If not for the marriage agreement, how would she have been drawn into this hatred.


    And how many women from aristocratic families had their lives ruined, not because of a political marriage?


    She turned her head with a smile, concealing the sadness in her eyes. Looking at the child, she said, "Since ancient times, there have been clouds. As a member of the royal family, Belo, the blood that flows in your veins is from the Wu Zhou. You should have sacrificed yourself to protect this peaceful and prosperous world for a thousand years.


    Leng Yuxin turned to look at the woman sitting opposite him. She was clearly a weak and delicate woman who couldn''t resist the wind, yet she had such a vengeful and grand plan. She thought that Luo Shang would comfort Belo and help him write a plan to deal with this trivial matter, but she didn''t expect those words from Luo Shang to make him see her in a different light, and it made him feel even more lamented that he wasn''t as good as her.


    "But ¡­" "But I don''t want to marry her. Look, even those who are as old as me haven''t married such a big sister." The child turned his head. The tears on his face had dried, leaving only two long scars. He pouted his lips and gripped the table tightly with his fingers.


    He didn''t want to marry a princess he had never seen before. If that woman was like a celestial sister, then he could accept it. But she wasn''t, and that would only make him uncomfortable.


    "You have the status of a royal family, which means that you will never be able to enjoy wealth and prosperity in your entire life. If you marry the princess, you can just take care of her and raise her. If the princess doesn''t care that she feels wronged, then how can you complain? " Luo Shang looked at him. She actually felt sorry for that princess Yue He, Princess Yue He.


    After Young Lord heard Luo Shang''s words, he felt that it made sense. He strongly rubbed his eyes, and his squinted eyes formed two crescent moons, as he smiled and nodded at Luo Shang, "Mn, then I''ll marry her."


    Luo Shang''s eyes became long as she said in a somewhat lonely manner, "Even if you accept three wives and four concubines in the future, you must still treat her well."


    She was a woman, too, and she knew the pain.


    Young Lord was still young, even though she didn''t understand the long meaning behind Fairy Sis''s words, she could only agree first. If he were to marry a fairy sister, he would definitely be overjoyed, but his brother said that the fairy sister was his.


    Seeing the smile on the little child''s face again, Leng Yuxin really admired Luo Shang. Not only was she a beautiful woman, she was also an extremely intelligent woman.


    Why was it that no one had ever heard that the little sister of the General Luo was actually so talented, so intelligent, so capable of governing a country, so he had such a wild heart?


    In the current Wu Zhou, there were only two women who were smarter than men. One was the Jinghe, the Empress Dowager, the other was her sister-in-law''s daughter, Nalan Rongya.


    Now, it seemed, it would have to be three people.


    Leng Yuxin looked at her, and just as she was about to turn back, she saw the bandage around Luo Shang''s wrist, it was still red, and she frowned, could it be that it was her brother again?


    She did not believe that Luo Shang had desecrated the scriptures. Instead, she firmly believed that Luo Shang had been wrongly accused, so how could these brothers not see that? He was truly blinded by hatred, and could not differentiate right from wrong.


    "What happened to your hand? Is it big brother? " Leng Yuxin asked her anxiously.


    "No, no. I cut it myself by accident. "


    "No matter what, why don''t you get someone to bandage you up. Oh yeah, about the last time, Big Bro didn''t make things difficult for you again, right?" When Leng Yuxin returned to the Nan Xiang Academy, she had always been concerned about this matter, but because of helplessness, she had been unable to think of a better countermeasure.


    Although Leng Shaoyu treated her like his own sister and was very protective of her, he was still a Prince Jin of the current era. There were some things she couldn''t say out loud with his status.


    "He ¡­ "No." Luo Shang''s eyes sunk as she replied indifferently.


    Difficult? Every day that she lived in the palace, she was tormented by that man, so how could it be difficult for her?

 C57

    The sounds of flowers, birds, and flowers lingered around the pavilion. The fragrance that was drawn into the cool breeze could not be compared to the smell of the two women in the pavilion.


    Soft sunlight scattered on the eaves, fluctuating shadows slowly tilted, the fiery red sunset gradually covered the western sky, the outline of a beautiful gallery.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time for me to go back." Luo Shang chuckled as she stood up, and watched the man slowly leave. She thought that if that man could not see her figure and was angered, she would have no choice but to return quickly.


    Seeing her get up, Leng Yuxin also left the stone chair, and hurriedly went forward to hold her, saying cordially: "At this time, it''s time to eat, you can come with us."


    Go with them?


    Luo Shang shook her head, how could she be worthy of being on the same level as them?


    Besides, she didn''t want to sit at the same table as the man.


    "No, I still have some matters to attend to. Princess, please head over with Young Lord."


    "Luo Shang, you are the princess consort of the Duke Palace, if you do not go, the reputation of the Jin Clan will not be good even if word of this spreads. "So, come with us."


    Leng Yuxin truly did have good intentions, she just could not think of a better reason to request the woman in front of her. She also knew the relationship between her and her brother, which was why she tried her best to ease this hatred.


    However, the woman still shook her head. She only gently smiled in rejection before turning around to leave.


    Seeing that she still refused, Leng Yuxin immediately coughed lightly on purpose.


    The child at the side seemed to understand her meaning and immediately raised his head to look at her.


    Leng Yuxin frowned, she looked at Luo Shang, then twitched her mouth and rolled her eyes.


    Young Lord immediately jumped down from the stone chair, ran over and hugged the woman''s legs from behind, and didn''t let go.


    Luo Shang was suddenly hugged by the little girl behind her. She was startled, but still smiled gently and turned her head, lowering her head to look at the little person in front of her.


    The pair of round, black eyes were like two grapes, but they were full of reluctance. They looked up at him pitifully.


    "What''s wrong? Be good ~ Big sister will come see you another day." Luo Shang''s beautiful smile was like a fairy''s, extremely beautiful.


    As she spoke softly, she used her fingers to gently peel off the child''s fingers that were hugging her.


    "I don''t want ¡ª"


    "Be obedient, otherwise, big sister won''t like you anymore." Seeing him pouting and acting like a spoiled child, Luo Shang''s slender fingers gently pinched the child''s forehead.


    "Then I don''t want it either. Elder sister, can you accompany me to eat?" "Alright." Young Lord released her hand, pulling Luo Shang''s skirt while she spoke and shook it.


    Luo Shang looked at his innocent face, and was just about to speak, when she heard Leng Yuxin say: "Luo Shang, since the child is so unwilling to part with you, don''t refuse, it''s just a meal, it won''t take up too much of your time. "This little guy really likes you. Everyday, she''s yelling that she wants to see you. If you don''t go, he''ll be very sad."


    Leng Yuxin then looked at the child.


    Young Lord immediately nodded his head vigorously as he saw this. He covered his lips and blinked his bright eyes.


    "Luo Shang!"


    Leng Yuxin knew that Luo Shang was not only kind, but also soft-hearted. How could her brother treat such a woman so cruelly?


    Leng Yuxin''s words had hit the mark.


    Seeing that she did not say a word, and then looking down at the child''s crying expression, Luo Shang let out a light sigh, and then, forcefully nodded.


    "Haha, this is great! Big sister fairy wants to have dinner with me!" When the little guy saw the woman, he nodded his head and ran around the pavilion jubilantly. His hands and feet were dancing, and he was not afraid of falling down on himself.


    Leng Yuxin and Luo Shang looked at each other in dismay. They could not help but start laughing as they were played by the child.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Ling Yun Hall in the Jin Residence was a place for the Prince of Summer to eat.


    The reason why he chose to eat in this courtyard was because it was always spring. In addition, on a scorching summer day, a tall and deep stone wall of ice was erected in the corner of Lingyun Hall.


    The curtain of transparent crystal-like ice walls covered the area, emitting a white mist from top to bottom, dispelling the scorching summer heat.


    In front of the luxurious seating area in the great leaf-covered pavilion sat a man in a suit of white and white, with the pattern of lotus flowers on his white shirt. A white silk thread with more than half of his dark blue hair tied back.


    His fair face exuded a sharp and cold air. His thick eyebrows were raised rebelliously slightly, and under his long and slightly curled eyelashes, his dark, deep, icy eyes seemed wild and devilishly sexy. He had a handsome nose, three-dimensional facial features, and was as handsome as a knife. His entire person exuded a king''s aura that could shake the world.


    "My prince, the princess has arrived."


    Following the maid''s report, Leng Shaoyu slowly raised his head. However, when he saw the woman next to Leng Yuxin, his cold pupils tightened and immediately turned dark.


    "My little sister is late, I hope big brother can make amends." Leng Yuxin smiled tenderly as she apologized, then pulled Luo Shang''s hand and walked to the side of the table, and indicated for him to sit.


    Leng Shaoyu''s pair of deep eyes continued to stay on the woman''s body. Seeing her intentionally avoiding his gaze, he became even colder.


    "What''s wrong? It doesn''t matter, as long as I''m used to it. Besides, brother won''t mind, right? Brother ¡ª ¡ª "Leng Yuxin smiled and turned her head towards the man, and spoke deliberately.


    She still thought too little. After so many years of hatred, how could she resolve the grudge between them by herself?


    The answer bell also had to be the bell people, want them to put down each other''s heart of hatred and resentment, only themselves.


    The man didn''t say anything. He just poured himself a cup of wine and gulped it down.


    "Come, sit down." Leng Yuxin saw that there was nothing wrong, so she let Luo Shang sit next to him.


    Luo Shang had originally thought that Leng Shaoyu would deliberately make things difficult for him, but he didn''t expect him to be so abnormal that he didn''t say anything.


    Just as the maidservants were bringing up plates after plates with each plate being covered, revealing bright and beautiful delicacies on the table, they heard the sound of footsteps approaching late.


    "Aiyo, I''m really sorry. I''ve made you all wait for too long." Leng Mufei was still wearing the same clothes as before. With his enchanting face, he had the same rogue smile on his face that hadn''t changed for a long time.


    "We''re not waiting for you." Leng Yuxin said casually.


    Leng Yuxin had always liked to joke around with him. Although the two dukes in the Leng family were her brothers, she liked to interact with the Prince Han more than anyone else.


    "If you say it like that, how sad will I be as a brother?" Leng Mufei smiled evilly and sat on a chair to the side.


    Directly facing Luo Shang who was sitting opposite to him.


    "What a coincidence, we saw sister-in-law again." "Oh ¡ª no, should your brother change his name now?" Leng Mufei squinted his beautiful eyes and said words that did not care about the consequences.


    Was his words purposely meant for her? Or was it for that man? No matter what, Luo Shang felt a burst of pain in her heart.


    Her lips trembled as she lifted her head to look at him before looking at the man beside her. He had a dull expression on his face and did not have any reaction. He only took up his chopsticks and elegantly picked up the delicacy between his fingers before placing it in his mouth.


    Thus, she did not speak, and her eyes darkened once more.


    The chaos before the meal passed just like that, and Luo Shang was on tenterhooks.


    He thought that it would be very peaceful, only to see Leng Shaoyu put down the silver chopsticks in his hands, take the silk handkerchief and casually wipe her lips, then toss it to the side. Her lips curled up into a playful smile as he looked at Luo Shang, filled with the essence and magnetism of a man, and said: "This king has asked you before, that you were proficient in zither, chess, painting, and painting in the Luo Palace, and I wonder if it is true."


    His half-closed, deep eyes caused Luo Shang to be somewhat puzzled.


    It wasn''t until he saw a few maids carefully carrying a guzheng onto a shelf at the side that Luo Shang finally understood what was going on.


    Could it be that he wanted her to play here for fun?


    "Let This King hear it in the past?" The corner of his mouth still carried that light and playful smile, that kind of scornful and unrelenting look that made Luo Shang''s heart ache.


    "Big brother?" Leng Yuxin stood up, obviously stunned. Even if her brother hated Luo Shang any more, he wouldn''t publicly insult her like this.


    Moreover, Luo Shang had stayed in the Duke Palace for so long, so her words and actions were very obedient.


    "Big brother must have felt too bored. How about this, my little sister invited a few new singers the day before yesterday, so I''ll call them over to cheer big brother on. Liu Er, why are you not going yet? "Leng Yuxin frowned and instructed the servant beside him.


    Before the maidservant could reply, the man''s cold voice was heard, "I have asked you to come over."


    Leng Shaoyu''s gaze was always focused on Luo Shang, not leaving even for a moment.


    Luo Shang actually didn''t know how she had angered him and made him humiliate himself in public.


    Was it because she had come to the wrong place, that she should not be here, in front of his eyes?


    She smiled coldly at him and gave a bitter smile. She looked at him indifferently.


    "Alright."


    she replied.


    Gracefully, she stood up and walked towards the zither step by step. Pulling up her sleeves, she sat down.


    Looking at the man''s ice-cold face, Luo Shang did not say a word. She lowered her eyes, which were as bright and beautiful as water, bit on her lips and supported the zither string.


    Her slender and elegant fingers danced along the zither string like flowing water. Her long eyelashes formed an intoxicating arc on her heart-shaped face. She moved along with the sound. However, her occasionally lifted eyes caused one''s heart to tighten.


    There was something in his eyes that flashed past, causing one to be unable to grasp it. However, they would like to take a peek. Unknowingly, they had already been attracted, and they became intoxicated together with the voice and the person.


    The moving notes of the zither, her heartbeat, her grief, the melodious yet depressing.


    Every note under her finger seemed to have been engraved with a different tone. The sound of the zither attracted a few birds to stop at her fingers, and they couldn''t help but cheer for her.


    The wind brushed past her face, lifting up a few strands of her long hair.


    After the sound of the zither, Luo Shang''s fingers were still on the zither for a long time. She stopped for a moment, put down her sleeves and stood up, then walked around the stone table.


    His indifferent eyes were as cold and proud as mist when he looked at the man.


    "Is Prince Jin satisfied?"

 C58

    The woman''s face was very calm, but her eyes could more or less detect her sadness.


    None of the people present dared to look directly at the man beside them with his chin slightly raised. Even their breathing was very soft, afraid that they would be displeased if they heard it.


    Leng Shaoyu squinted his cold eyes as he looked at the standing woman. His amber eyes were so deep that it was hard for anyone to fathom them.


    His expression didn''t change. His face was tense, so cold that it seemed as if the air around him had turned to ice. That perfect and handsome face, at this moment, carried the charm of a man. He gently clapped his hands, and with an intoxicating expression on his face, he said: "Not bad, General Luo has taught you quite a lot. Cultivating you must have taken a lot of effort."


    There was a cold smile on his face.


    Luo Shang knew what he meant. On her first night of marriage, she could still clearly remember this man''s sinister face. It was as if a ferocious beast from hell had captured her and roared out those unforgettable words.


    He said that she had tried so hard to marry into the palace, that she wanted to be captured and that she desired glory.


    However, she knew nothing about all this. How ridiculous.


    "Your highness is flattering me, how can such a small trick enter your eyes, I''m just looking at random people." Luo Shang intentionally raised his eyes, suppressed the bitterness in her heart, and spoke indifferently.


    In front of him, she no longer had any dignity or face. She was being humiliated and bullied by him. But she couldn''t stand Leng Shaoyu humiliating her in public. It wasn''t because of his so-called dignity, but because he was losing face for her Luo Family.


    She was now an abandoned princess, and a woman could not be married off.


    In the Wu Zhou, the woman who was abandoned had no status at all. The woman''s marriage was the prosperity of the clan, and she had the mission of becoming it. Now that she had been crippled by Leng Shaoyu, if news of this got out, it would definitely cause the Luo Family Clan to become the laughingstock of the imperial court, and would cause their people to be branded with the words of a mother.


    Leng Shaoyu stared at her, but in reality, what the woman in front of him wanted to do, even if it was what she said, was within his control.


    He sneered and playfully gestured for the maidservants to remove the guqin and the rest of the support.


    "What an idle person to witness. Since you think like this, it''s fine too. In the future, you can practice with the Prince''s Mansion''s singers. This King will definitely let you have more experience." "What do you think?"


    He smiled at the woman in front of him, at the pain she was enduring. How long would this toughness last?


    "You ¡ª" Luo Shang bit her lips. No, she couldn''t disobey him yet.


    She was very clear that this man liked to be obedient. If she openly fought against him, it would only make her even more miserable. She was very clear about Leng Shaoyu''s methods.


    Just as Luo Shang was walking to her left and right, Leng Yuxin stood up and smiled to the man: "Hehe ¡­ It''s rare for us to have a family sitting down to eat. Even if sister-in-law''s zither music is even more beautiful, big brother doesn''t need to be so anxious to listen to her play here. "Alright, hurry up and let sister-in-law rest."


    Leng Yuxin intentionally alleviated the tense situation, in order to help Luo Shang out.


    "The sound of the zither is truly beautiful. If sister-in-law were to present another dance, I would have thought it would be even more extraordinary ¡­" Leng Mufei, who had not spoken up until now, suddenly spoke up. He was truly afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Why is big brother drunk before we even drink?" Leng Yuxin quickly poured him a cup of wine and fiercely glared at him, signalling him to shut up.


    Leng Mufei shrugged his shoulders with a mischievous smile, and lazily leaned against the chair on his back.


    Luo Shang could no longer stand here and listen to the two brothers ridicule him.


    She let go of her lips and said with sorrow, "My apologies, but my body is not well. I''ll be leaving first."


    She turned away.


    "Eh? Leng Yuxin had just stood up and wanted to stop her, but she seemed to have really wanted to leave this place as she walked quickly. Leng Yuxin had followed her wishes and did not force her to stay.


    Leng Shaoyu did not speak the entire time as he watched that graceful figure disappear into the corner of the long corridor. He only watched her walk far away, while holding the cup tightly in his hand.


    He knitted his long, slender, and heroic eyebrows as his entire body emitted an aura that made others unable to approach him. He didn''t know why, but his heart was actually so agitated. He wanted to properly humiliate her in front of everyone.


    However, the moment he saw the woman turn around and shed tears, his heart hesitated. In the end, he still bypassed her.


    When did her tears become so valuable?


    It made him feel inexplicably irritated.


    "As expected, the princess consort of Prince Jin is still as powerful as I thought. "Hehe ¡­" Leng Mufei helped himself to the wine, and laughed while patting the pink flowers that were falling off his body.


    Leng Shaoyu swept a glance at him, his face was stern, and he immediately stood up and walked out of the hallway.


    When Leng Shaoyu left, Leng Yuxin''s expression immediately changed, looking at the man beside him who was still lazily looking for a beating.


    "Did you not see your brother angry? No matter what, Luo Shang is still an imperial concubine and is elder brother''s woman. If you put it this way, you will inevitably make elder brother unhappy. "


    "Oh? Brother''s woman? "I''m afraid not ¡­" Leng Mufei squinted his eyes, raising the cup in his hand and rotating it slowly in front of his eyes, as though he was looking at something.


    What do you mean not? Leng Yuxin frowned as she looked at him, her face filled with doubt.


    "What do you mean?"


    Leng Mufei chuckled and did not answer her. He only raised his head halfway to look at the curtain of the setting sun.


    "Could it be ¡­" Leng Yuxin suddenly remembered that this morning, when she was passing by the pavilion, she once again heard a few servants discussing something.


    When she walked over, the maidservants quickly dispersed after saluting her. She did not ask any further, but thinking about it, she felt that it was strange, it was most likely what she was thinking, that her brother must have killed Luo Shang.


    Leng Yuxin sighed, she thought: How could this be? Seeing that the man beside her was still enjoying the wine, she snatched the wine cup from his hands.


    She looked at Leng Mufei and asked: "Did you do this on purpose?"


    He should have known from his tone, yet he still said those words and purposely ignited the fuse. What exactly did he mean?


    Leng Mufei wiped off his charming lips, without saying a word, he waved her hands, then placed her hands behind his back and walked away.


    had always been worried about this matter, before Luo Shang had entered the residence, she had always thought that Leng Mufei would be easily seen through, but now, she felt that there were some things that made her puzzled.


    He tried to save Luo Shang in private time and time again, but he kept raising a gap between the Prince Jin and Luo Shang, making his brother hate Luo Shang for torturing Luo Shang.


    As the night went on, the crescent moon slowly appeared from within the clouds. It hung on the branches in a hazy manner, pretending to be the beauty of the night in the palace.


    It was just that the King''s Manor that was covered in silver seemed so dark and ugly to a woman who was casually walking on the road of no return.


    Luo Shang''s tears had already been dried by the wind. Her body trembled as she walked along an isolated path. She didn''t even know where she had walked to.


    She walked forward step by step. She only felt that she was walking further and further away, but she didn''t want to stop.


    "Big sister fairy ¡­"


    A very pleasant voice stopped Luo Shang. She could tell that this was the voice of the Young Lord.


    She turned around and only saw the child blinking her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were like the bright and clear stars in the sky as she looked up at her.


    Luo Shang was startled, she wiped away the tears on her face, then turned and walked towards him, caressing the side of the child''s body, she softly asked: "Why are you here?"


    Just now, she had left her seat alone, so why didn''t she notice that there was a child behind her?


    "It was big sister Yuxin who asked me to follow big sister fairy. She''s afraid that something might be happening to you."


    The little girl blinked her eyes as she looked at Luo Shang.


    "Princess, thank you. As long as Young Lord is willing to help me repay the princess'' kindness. "It''s already so late, let me send you back." Luo Shang rubbed his head. She had followed her for so long, so she reckoned that this child must be too tired to call out to him.


    "I don''t want to go back ¡ª"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Young Lord pouted her lips, and her two fingers continued to spin in front of her body. Her face was slightly red, as though she was having difficulty gnashing her teeth.


    "Because, because I''m also very worried about elder sister fairy. I want to stay together with elder sister fairy."


    Puff ¡ª -


    Luo Shang, on the other hand, couldn''t help but laugh at the words of the little fellow before her. She pulled the child into her embrace.


    Beller''s words made Luo Shang feel warm. Maybe it was because she had never heard warm words before, or maybe it was because that man was cold towards her.


    Luo Shang picked up the little guy and sat down under a tree. Her petite body leaned against the tree trunk, and she hugged the little child in her arms.


    She really liked children, but she would never be able to have one in her life. Maybe once she had a child, she would want to live. However, how could Leng Shaoyu let her have a child?


    "Big sister fairy, why are you crying?"


    Hearing the little fellow''s voice, Luo Shang wiped the tears off her face, she had actually forgotten about the little person in her arms.


    It was unknown when she had started crying so much.


    "I''m fine." She smiled.


    "I don''t want Big Sister Fairy to cry. If Big Brother doesn''t want Big Sister Fairy, then I''ll marry Big Sister when I grow up."


    Such a young child, yet his two round eyes were filled with confidence and certainty, causing Luo Shang to laugh.


    A child is a child, so cute.

 C59

    The night was beautiful. The hazy moon had already hung high up in the branches, shining down brilliantly on the land.


    The moonlight shined on the woman''s face, outlining her beautiful and elegant face. She raised her head and looked at the vast and boundless horizon, as if she could still see the distant Milky Way. That kind of loneliness and calmness.


    The woman''s eyes were extremely beautiful, yet they were empty and filled with sadness. She spoke of the misery in her heart.


    The tears were still in her eyes.


    She smiled, and in the next second, she tightened her grip on the child in her embrace.


    Because, the wind was blowing.


    "Go back, it''s too late, don''t worry your wet nurse." Luo Shang looked at the child in her arms. Her eyes were very soft, wishing that it could slip into someone''s heart.


    "I don''t want it! I want to stay a little longer with my fairy sister. "


    "But ¡­" Luo Shang didn''t agree to it in the first place. She was worried that the cold night wind would freeze the little guy to death. But looking into the child''s eyes, she could not bear to refuse.


    Young Lord shook his head, laughing foolishly, not losing out in the slightest.


    "Is Young Lord going to return to the palace in a few days?"


    Luo Shang only thought of the time and casually asked him, but unexpectedly, the person in her arms instantly quietened down and didn''t reply for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked when she noticed something was wrong with him.


    The child frowned, the joy on his face had disappeared, his eyes was filled with deep emotion, he looked at Luo Shang, and stuttered.


    "Actually, I don''t want to go back to the palace at all." He bit his lip and lowered his head.


    "Hmm?"


    "Elder sister fairy, I really don''t want to return to the palace at all. They all say that I''m a wild child that no one wants." As he said that, the child''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, and tears rolled down his face.


    Luo Shang took a light breath, completely at a loss of what to do, because she had only recently gained a sliver of understanding towards Young Lord. She only knew that this child had been raised by the empress dowager, and nothing else.


    "Orphan?"


    "Yes, they said that my mother died when I was born, and that my father secretly colluded with the court to harm my imperial uncle, so he was imprisoned by my royal grandfather. "No one likes me, and no one wants to take me in either. It is my royal grandmother who sees me as alone with no one to rely on. She raised me until now to prevent anyone from bullying me and harming me ¡­" The child sobbed, his voice weak and sad.


    Luo Shang''s sorrowful eyes became even more depressed. She never thought that Baelor, at her young age, would have such an experience.


    Perhaps the smiles were all on the surface, and those unforgettable wounds were only clear in his heart.


    She patted the boy on the shoulder and saw him raise his head, his eyes filled with a mixture of things that shouldn''t have happened at his age.


    The more he spoke, the more agitated he became. The more he spoke, the more tears streamed down his cheeks.


    He said, "Sister fairy, actually, my mother and father were killed by someone. And the person who killed them, was my royal grandmother! "


    Luo Shang''s heart trembled, she did not dare believe the words of the child.


    "Elder sister didn''t want to believe it, and I didn''t want to believe it either. But that person was indeed my royal grandmother. He wanted to help Big Brother Emperor ascend to the throne, which is why he killed my father. She even killed the First Prince."


    That little face was very tall, as if he was completely confident that all of this was true.


    That day at the banquet, Luo Shang had already seen how she treated and protected the Young Lord and that kind of doting had already reached the point where she had no sense of rank. Luo Shang did not dare to accept the empress dowager''s ruthlessness in such a way.


    "I heard my elder sister say that no matter what, the empress dowager wouldn''t hurt you. Don''t believe those people''s nonsense, just remember that she raised you and saved your life. You can only live. "


    Luo Shang knew that the palace was full of deceit and the viciousness of those concubines who loved status and benefits for their own reasons. She could not completely deny or believe the words of her children.


    But this was the only way she could tell the child. Only then could he live.


    Young Lord made a long sound and nodded.


    Luo Shang helped wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes, feeling heartache over the pain this kid, who loved to laugh, was hiding in his heart.


    Being born in a royal family, one''s entire life was destined to suffer many hardships. Once one married into a royal family, it was destined to be a lifetime of misery and misery.


    Belo smiled. He rubbed his eyes until they turned red and smiled sweetly, as if everything he said just now was just a dream. He didn''t let that sorrowful feeling last for long.


    Perhaps he was trying to cover the scar with his smile.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what to do. On the other hand, elder sister always makes people worry."


    "Me?"


    Luo Shang looked down at him and felt that the child was joking, so she asked him a question in reply.


    "Yes, sister." The child firmly nodded his head, as if he was certain that he was going to say something interesting.


    "Big sister always makes big brother Shao Yu worry. Actually, big brother likes big sister a lot, although I also like big sister a lot."


    Luo Shang could not help but laugh. This child was only five years old, how could she say something like that? Someone must have told him something, and furthermore, how could that man like her? Not in this life, not in the next.


    "Nonsense again." Luo Shang pretended to be angry at him.


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. That''s what big sister Yuxin told me. She said that big brother really likes big sister because he has never coexisted with other women before. He has also never kept any woman in his room. He also won''t worry about any woman." Baelor raised his face, quibbling.


    The reason why Leng Shaoyu was willing to live together with her and do such a thing was something that only Luo Shang herself knew the reason.


    She only shook her head, but she did not say anything, nor did she intend to refute him.


    The world of children, everything will always think very well.


    Ben did not say anything, but the person in his arms asked, "Then what about elder sister fairy? Would Big Sister Fairy also like Big Brother? "


    Would elder sister fairy also like elder brother?


    The wind blew the messy hair of the women scattered on her back, flowing in long streams. The few strands of hair that landed on her ear carelessly brushed against her cheeks and against her cherry lips.


    That pair of eyes that were filled with autumn ripples began to tremble, and he actually did not know what it meant.


    Was her heart hesitating? And why hesitate? For him?


    Luo Shang laughed bitterly.


    He paused for a moment before speaking.


    "Nope."


    Just as she finished speaking, she lifted her trembling eyes. However, when she saw the man that had appeared before her, she was stunned.


    How long had he been here?


    The little guy turned his head and looked at the man standing at the side. He quickly sat up from Luo Shang''s embrace and smiled as he called out to him.


    Leng Shaoyu''s expression was very calm, and only carried a slight smile when he looked at the child. With his hands behind his back, he walked toward the two men under the tree.


    The sound of his footsteps was very heavy. The closer he got, the more heavy his breathing became.


    At dinner, she saw him drink a lot, and adding the smell of alcohol in the air, she guessed that it would be hard for Leng Shaoyu to stay sober unless he was drunk.


    "I''ve already called the nanny. They are waiting for you at the entrance. Hurry up and go." Leng Shaoyu said to Belo.


    "Oh ¡­" Although he was unwilling, he still had to listen to his brother. Young Lord reluctantly left Luo Shang''s embrace, not forgetting to hug the woman before she left.


    After Belo left, Luo Shang stood up. She did not look at the man and turned to leave.


    Leng Shaoyu strode over, and instantly stopped her in front of her.


    Luo Shang raised her head and looked at him.


    "Prince Jin followed me all the way to see if I had done anything to harm Belo. Since Prince Jin has already seen it, what else do you want to know?"


    From his words just now, Luo Shang knew that this man had been following behind them the entire time. He had followed her for so long, but only for this reason.


    Her words, to Leng Shaoyu, were nothing more than a provocation that came from the depths of his bones. He grabbed the woman''s wrist and swung her against a tree.


    Before she could even recover from the pain, Leng Shaoyu''s overbearing kiss came pouring down like rain. His anger and rudeness were all vented out by this sudden kiss.


    This kiss was like a torrential downpour, bringing with it the burning passion of a male. It was also mixed with the fragrance of alcohol, exuding the majesty and indomitable will of a king.


    Leng Shaoyu had never been willing to kiss her lips, but today...


    The hand Luo Shang pressed against his chest repeatedly patted the man''s broad and broad chest, but no matter what, she was unable to push away the thick and heavy wall in front of him.


    The man''s tongue carried an intoxicated feeling as he forcefully opened Luo Shang''s mouth, asking for what he wanted.


    Her tears had blurred her vision, and she could no longer clearly see the man in front of her. Her so-called struggle in Leng Shaoyu''s eyes was just a tiny measurement, not enough to describe it as resistance.


    "Hrm ¡­"


    Leng Shaoyu frowned his black brows and groaned. Only when he clearly saw the woman''s face in front of him, did he finally wake up from the anesthetic of the alcohol.


    If Luo Shang had not bit his tongue, he would not even know how long she would have thought of her as Yue.


    Luo Shang''s eyes resembled Yue too much, and Yue''s eyes resembled that rash girl too much.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her quietly, seeing her soft body slowly tightening against the tree trunk, even though she clearly had no other choice, he still continued to retreat.


    Her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at her, but she was still able to resist her pride.


    Leng Shaoyu pursed his lips in disdain, his eyebrows raised up slightly, and stared at her with his intoxicating eyes.


    With an indifferent tone, he said, "You said that you won''t fall for This King, right?"

 C60

    "Yes."


    Luo Shang looked at him and said without the slightest hesitation.


    "How could I like a cruel and merciless man like you? "Not in this life."


    She spoke each word with such certainty and determination.


    The sparkling light in her eyes gave her courage, making her seem cold.


    When the man heard her words, his originally cold and black brows became so dark that it was hard to look straight at. It was unknown if the black hair on his forehead was due to anger or if it was gradually being revealed on his handsome face, but his eyes were cold and fierce.


    Leng Shaoyu supported his strong body with one hand against the tree trunk beside her ear, just enough for him to lean in front of his.


    The other hand moved slowly through her hair, clamping her head, making her eye contact with his, nose to nose, fingers clamped to her, pressing.


    With a charming smile, she said, "That would be the best ¡ª"


    "Because This King will also not have any feelings for a hypocritical woman like you."


    He smiled at her and said something affectionate.


    Luo Shang''s heart suddenly felt a stifling pain. She knew that Leng Shaoyu hated her, and it wasn''t the first time she had heard him ridicule her like this. But this time, she felt a kind of pain in her heart.


    However, she didn''t want the man in front of her to notice, nor did she want to feel that she was wrong. She could only raise her head and meet his gaze.


    The wind blew the men and women in the night, enveloping their bodies and burying them in the endless night.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her unconcerned expression, he squinted his eyes and grabbed her lower jaw, forcing her to raise his eyes and look at him.


    "Listen up. Even if This King forgets you, you shouldn''t be delusional enough to seduce other men. At least, in this lifetime, you can only be my slave. "


    "Yes." Prince Jin was right. A lowly female slave like me doesn''t have the qualifications to seduce other men. " Luo Shang met his gaze with her bright eyes, and she said with a smile that was full of self-mockery.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face instantly became even colder, and the extremely handsome face was already unable to conceal the terrifying savageness of his face when his anger exploded.


    "Are you infuriating This King?"


    A black line was twisted between his brows, full of hostility.


    "I don''t dare." Luo Shang''s jaw was grabbed by his big palm, causing him to be unable to move an inch, but his eyes that were already covered in water was still unmoving.


    "But you have angered me."


    Luo Shang could clearly feel that when the man said these words, the pressure on her palms became heavier. She only felt that the collarbone under her lower jaw was about to be crushed by him.


    "This King has told you more than once not to provoke me. You cannot afford it." The man''s thin lips pursed as he spoke those seemingly ordinary yet cruel words.


    "You want to use them to threaten me again and make me compromise? Leng Shaoyu, you really have no idea what''s going on. "


    Luo Shang let out a light snort, and that slight smile penetrated every single one of her cells, displaying its full disdain.


    The man looked at her as if he were examining a prey that could not escape his grasp.


    "That''s enough for you. As for whether it''s new or not, what difference does it make?"


    "This King heard that the great generals of the imperial court have done a great service recently. I''m afraid that the greater the limelight, the greater the fear..."


    He did not continue speaking, but only curled his lips. He saw anger gradually appearing in the woman''s eyes, and behind that anger was compromise.


    "Tell me, what kind of hatred could cause you to hate Luo Family to such an extent. Tell me, how can you let go of Luo Family, and ¡­ "Me." Tears rolled down Luo Shang''s face. She still didn''t know why this man hated her so much with her Luo Family and everything.


    Two streams of scalding tears slowly flowed out of the man''s eyes, slowly flowing down his large and powerful palms. At the same time, they also burned the temperature on the back of his hands.


    As Leng Shaoyu looked at the woman''s haggard appearance, her miserable and helpless little face and her pair of hazy teary eyes, caused his heart to soften as well.


    Those eyes really look like her. Such a pitiful appearance.


    Then, his grip on her jaw began to loosen. As his anger slowly subsided, he only heard the woman''s quivering eyes looking at him.


    He said, almost powerlessly, "Just what do I have to do for you to let us go? What do you want me to do for a cruel and terrifying man to have a shred of mercy?"


    Cruel? Terrifying?


    Was he still cruel to her?


    He had said that he wanted her dead, but he had not shown her mercy time and time again. He had said that he wanted her to live a painful life, but he had still treated her with the same callousness he had said.


    Was he still cruel to her?


    Then what about Luo Family, and what about Luo Family? Just because Old General Luo had done a great service in breaking the enemy, the late emperor had forced him to marry a woman he did not love, to marry her? Just because he fell in love with a sinner''s daughter and had to spend his entire life repenting?


    Back then, if it wasn''t for the woman who was greedily thinking about marrying into the Duke Palace, if it wasn''t for Lo Ke trying his best to make use of her sister''s phoenix form to become a relative of the Emperor, how could Yue have died, how could he have ended up in such a miserable state?


    His pain, should be repaid with his Luo Family, should be shouldered by her, Luo Shang. This was something that she owed him.


    "You shouldn''t have any pity for your Luo Family, and you, aren''t even worthy."


    Leng Shaoyu released his hand, sneered, and continued: "Be a good slave obediently, maybe you can keep your Luo Family safe for the time being."


    The man looked at her in disdain. He didn''t continue to linger on her body as he turned around and started to walk away.


    That back figure was so cold, so terrifying, Luo Shang leaned on the tree trunk, gasping for air. Her heart was in so much pain, as though a thousand chariots had pressed down on her, only broken parts remained, telling of her painful scars.


    Watching the figure of the tree gradually disappear into the distance, she raised her head and smiled bitterly. Her hands rested on the thick trunk of the tree.


    Tears silently rolled down his face.


    The wind blew through the forest, gently swaying the willow tree''s soft and exquisite branches back and forth in the air, a bit lonely, a bit sad ¡­


    At the same time, the man that walked out of the corner also stopped.


    With his hands behind his back, his tall figure stood under the floating willow branches. His elegant demeanor was perfectly outlined by his gorgeous long robe under the moonlight, but his pair of deep eyes dyed by the darkness of the night were still out of place.


    It was so complicated, so deep, and so unforgettable.


    What exactly does Luo Family owe you?


    What exactly do you want me to do for you so that you can release your Luo Family and release me?


    What am I supposed to do, you cruel and terrible man, you will have a trace of pity.


    Luo Shang''s words, repeated themselves in the man''s ears over and over again. Her hysteria, her deathly pale and powerless face, and her pair of teary eyes.


    It was like an intertwined net, tightly locking Leng Shaoyu''s heart.


    He only felt a wave of worry in his heart, and under the concealed rage, ''Bang!'' With a sound, the clenched fist landed on the tree trunk, causing the tall and straight willow tree to suddenly shake.


    Today, at the moment when blood was flowing out from her wrist, his heart had indeed been tied down by something. He admitted that he didn''t want this woman to die just like that.


    However, when he passed the corner of the long hall and looked at the man and woman in the corridor opposite, he only felt that his heart was like a raging fire, he wished that he could immediately tear her into a thousand pieces.


    He had warned her before, but this woman still went to have sex with another man, and that person was still his own brother.


    That was why he had humiliated her in public, making her act as if she was a singer, trying to make him laugh.


    He only wanted to let her know his identity, and let her know how weak she was in front of him.


    However, he still softened his heart. The moment he saw her turn around with tears flowing down her face, he did not treat her with such ruthlessness and cruelty.


    He followed her all the way, and when he saw the warmth in her eyes as she held the child in her arms, he had never seen it before.


    Perhaps, at that moment, he already felt that this woman wasn''t that bad.


    But when he heard the words, that he would never love him, he frowned. He didn''t know what it meant, and felt that besides anger or resentment, what he wanted was not only revenge on him but also the conquest of Luo Family and her.


    "Your Highness, the Lord Mo has something to report to you, Your Highness. The Marquis is currently outside the hall."


    Little Cai waved her sleeves in respect and reported gently.


    When she was eating, she saw the prince drink quite a lot of wine and was afraid that there would be any trouble, so she arranged a few servants to follow him in the shadows all the way to this place.


    Following the appearance of the voice, Leng Shaoyu slowly turned around. He withdrew his complicated expression, and his expression was calm and steady.


    "Yes."


    The man simply replied and was about to leave, but stopped after taking two steps.


    He did not turn around.


    "Give the order that no one in the prince''s mansion is required to treat that woman with the etiquette of a wangfei. Go take care of the rear courtyard and bring her there tomorrow. " His words were neither hot nor cold, not even a hint of warmth.


    "But Your Highness, if I let the wangfei move to the backyard, I''m afraid this servant ¡­" Little Cai opened his eyes wide, thinking that the Duke really did want the Royal Concubine to go to the backyard.


    "Why don''t you go and stay with her?" He spoke coldly.


    Little Cai realized that she had said something wrong and knelt down, lowering her head. "Your servant knows her wrongs and asks that prince to punish her. Your servant is only worried that the news of wangfei entering the backyard will spread ¡­"


    "Do your own thing. That''s what you should do."


    "Yes." This servant understands. " Little Cai did not dare to say anything more, it was just that this time it would be tough for the wangfei, what should she do, according to wangfei''s high and proud personality, she would most likely ¡­


    Thinking about it, Little Cai shook her head.

 C61

    The blinding morning sunlight shone onto the woman''s face. Under the intense speed of light, Luo Shang, who was leaning against a tree, slowly opened her eyes. She had actually fallen asleep here last night.


    On a summer''s morning, when the sun had just risen, the weather was still somewhat cool. Luo Shang shuddered, and rubbed her hands together under her shoulders a few times. Then, she propped herself up from the tree, and tidied up her messy dress.


    He dragged his stiff legs and walked step by step around the stone balustrade, through the intersecting willow trees and towards the edge of the pool.


    At the edge of the pool, she squatted down. The pool water was very clear, so it was easy to see her reflection in the water.


    Luo Shang looked at her reflection in the water and rolled up her loose sleeves. Her slender white hands slowly reached into the water, and the initial iciness caused her to immediately retract her hands. Only after that, did she gradually get used to the water''s temperature.


    Her two hands slowly peeled away the fine lines from the water. Water splashed on her face in her palms as she gently wiped it with a few times.


    The wind blew past, bringing flowers from the jungle on both sides of the pond. Petals floated in the water with the wind, floating on the surface of the pond.


    "It''s like a tattered jade that''s as smooth as water, ever so shallow ¡­"


    Her half smiling eyes quietly stared at the surface of the water, sighing softly.


    Luo Shang lifted the hair that was in a mess by her ear, the lashes that were still stained with water slowly dried up.


    She stood up and walked back to the Yue Pavilion.


    The journey was rather peaceful and quiet. In fact, it was just her heart that gradually calmed down.


    Just as he entered, he saw Little Cai bringing two servant girls to the center of the courtyard. Seeing her walk in, Little Cai immediately walked up to her.


    She first smiled, then said, "The prince has ordered this servant to bring you to the backyard. From today onwards, you will be living there. If you have any other orders, someone else will inform you."


    "The backyard?"


    "When the wangfei enters the estate late at night, she still needs to thoroughly understand some matters of the rear courtyard. Your servant has already spoken to the aunt of the manager in the backyard, so once you''re there, if you have any questions, you can ask her. That aunt is also a kind person, so I presume he won''t make things too difficult for you, esteemed wangfei. "


    "But what kind of place is this backyard?" Luo Shang had heard of it before, but she did not question it in detail at that time.


    Little Cai was actually quite patient as she explained in a respectful manner: "When the late emperor was first king, the rear courtyard was established in this prince''s mansion to seek pleasure, and was also established in this mansion, where the girls and girls of the Duke Palaces would usually live and practice. The Prince said ¡­ I said that you would be very suitable for that place, so I instructed this servant to bring you over today to train. "


    "Practice what?" How do you learn to be a good dancer to please him? " Only now did Luo Shang remember what the man said yesterday.


    "What, pleased This King, makes you very unhappy?"


    A cold voice that pierced through the appeal of the crowd rang out from the side.


    When Luo Shang turned around, she only saw the man leaning on the side corridor. He had a tall and elegant body, and half of him was leaning towards the grand body.


    Wearing an ice blue and black satin robe, the edge of the silver hibiscus flowers within the robe was revealed. It reflected the hair that was carelessly scattered behind him, cleverly revealing the extraordinary figure of a man.


    He was wearing a jade belt around his waist and his hands were tied in front of his chest. His handsome face was as distinct as a sculpture. His angular face was abnormally handsome and valiant.


    The man turned to her.


    As Luo Shang looked at him, her devilish face would inevitably cause others to fall if she were to stare for too long. Seeing his pair of calm eyes staring at him, Luo Shang suddenly came back to her senses.


    When she turned around, the man had already walked down the stairs, heading in her direction.


    "Your servant greets Your Highness ¡­"


    "Your servant greets Your Highness ¡­"


    Little Cai and the servant followed the man and approached him, half squatting down to greet him.


    "All of you, leave first." Leng Shaoyu''s gaze was always on Luo Shang''s body, and did not shift his gaze away for even a moment.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Little Cai glanced at Luo Shang, and then took her leave with the girls.


    Waiting for the servants to gradually disappear outside Yue Pavilion''s big cinnabar door, the man opened his mouth first.


    "This King is asking you."


    Luo Shang raised her head, she silently laughed and said: "Even if I am dissatisfied, I am still unable to change anything. Rather than that, I might as well gladly accept."


    "Oh?"


    Leng Shaoyu''s lips curved up in a beautiful smile. Obviously, he had given him a satisfactory answer.


    He squinted his slightly smiling eyes. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and wrapped his arm around her slender waist, taking the opportunity to pull her into his chest.


    Luo Shang was thrown into a panic by his sudden action. The protrusion on her chest was pressed tightly against the man''s broad chest, and she could feel his calm breathing, which seemed to be beating at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" She put her hands in front of the man and tilted her head back.


    Seeing her unnecessary resistance and struggle, Leng Shaoyu couldn''t help but sneer. Raising the corner of his evil and charming lips, he moved closer to her and said softly, "Didn''t you gladly accept it?"


    "Heh ¡­" "You sure are acting." Seeing her reaction, the man laughed mockingly. With a face full of disdain, he released his hand.


    "Take her there." He turned and instructed Little Cai, and then turned and left, as if he had some important matters to take care of.


    Luo Shang watched as he walked into the room, and the door slowly closed behind him.


    "Princess, it''s getting late. Let''s go." Little Cai warned her softly.


    In the backyard ¡ª


    The unfamiliar place he was about to be familiar with was not remote at all. Instead, it was surrounded by an extremely beautiful environment.


    Luo Shang followed behind Little Cai, and after walking around a long distance, they finally arrived at the main entrance of an Inner Palace.


    As soon as he took one step forward, an older woman walked over. She was dressed in brown silk, embroidered with yellow osmanthus flowers, and had an ordinary bun and high plate on her head. Only, there was a dark green jade hairpin embedded in her coiled hair.


    Her weather-beaten face had a few wrinkles at the corners of her eyes and a dark mole on her chin.


    There were four girls following him.


    "Aunt Evergreen, this is the Princess Jin that I spoke to you about yesterday." Little Cai explained with a smile.


    Shen Changqing looked at Little Cai, and nodded in agreement with a smile, and then turned his gaze back at Luo Shang.


    When she saw Luo Shang''s face, she could not help but be shocked, and her body swayed to the side. Luckily, the servant girl behind her was able to support her in time.


    "What happened to aunt?" Seeing her reaction, Little Cai felt it was strange and asked hurriedly.


    Shen Changqing''s expression that had remained on Luo Shang''s body for a while finally recovered. She wiped a few drops of sweat off his forehead and apologetically smiled: "My body hasn''t been feeling very comfortable these past few days, please excuse me in front of young lady."


    "How can that be? Aunt Evergreen has always been busy with matters of the imperial harem. It can be said that she has put in a lot of effort. Your highness will definitely remember your painstaking efforts." I hope Auntie doesn''t overwork herself and doesn''t get too tired. "


    Little Cai had always dealt with things perfectly well. This was also the reason why she was able to take charge of everyone at her age, and become the only personal Maidservant by Prince Jin''s side, and become the most popular person under Nanny Ma.


    Shen Changqing naturally expressed his gratitude repeatedly, but he did not forget to look at Luo Shang who was beside his. She waved his sleeves, paid his respects first, and then said, "This servant is manager from the rear courtyard, and greets Princess Jin."


    As he spoke, he knelt down with the servants.


    Luo Shang immediately walked over, caressed them, shook his head, and said gently: "Aunty does not need to make such a huge bow, I hope that I can trouble Aunt with some pointers in the future."


    Luo Shang looked at this manager, and actually didn''t know what was going on. Why was it that when she looked at her own expression earlier, she seemed to be shocked, but under the shock in her eyes, there was even more hostility and hatred.


    Her surprise was the same as the surprise of the empress dowager, but in Jinghe''s eyes, other than shock, there was also an apology and happiness.


    Luo Shang did not ask her, but extended her hand and caressed them.


    "I dare not, I dare not. This old servant will do his best to teach the wangfei well." Shen Changqing was respectful, his attitude was friendly, she took a step closer to Luo Shang, her eyes revealed the same kind of shock and suspicion as before, but she suppressed it as much as he could.


    He immediately regained his composure and instructed the maidservants behind him, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take the princess''s clothes and send her into the room."


    "Yes, this servant will obey." The servant took the items from the hands of the servant girl behind Little Cai, not daring to delay for even a second.


    Therefore, even a small official the size of a sesame could make his subordinates submit to him. Falling for her, Luo Shang, was the only surprise in this place.


    "I''ve spoiled this bunch of girls. I''ve let Princess Hua-Yang and Miss Little Cai down." As Shen Changqing said this, he raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The sunlight was slanting, and very soon, it would not reach the eaves of the house.


    Little Cai squinted her beautiful eyes and understood what she meant. She smiled and said: "It''s getting late, I should also go back and report.


    "Of course, then this servant will not send you off."


    "Mm. Alright." Little Cai saluted, she looked at Luo Shang, who was beside her, and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she did not say it, she only laughed with relief, then turned and left with her servants.


    When Little Cai and the others left the back courtyard, they heard Shen Changqing say: "The Duke Palace has their own rules, so naturally our backyard has its own rules as well. Since the Duke has instructed me to treat my Royal Consort like how I usually do with my woman, I might as well cut down on the minor details, this servant will definitely give my all to teach my Royal Consort a good lesson, and at the same time, don''t use my status as the princess to act like this, since you already entered our backyard, you have to follow the rules, did your Royal Consort hear clearly?"

 C62

    After Little Cai left, Shen Changqing, who was still acting amiable a moment ago, immediately changed his expression.


    Luo Shang, on the other hand, did not have much injustice in her heart. She had already long ago thought of the cold nature of the world, and it was hard to avoid the crowd''s respect for her, an unbefitting wangfei. Instead, she had stayed in the Prince''s Mansion for so long, so it was likely that everyone in the household had long known how miserable her life as a wangfei was.


    It was just that although this aunt Evergreen was older, and looked much older than Nanny Ma, as if she was around the same age as the Empress Dowager. Although her face showed that she had an amiable expression, she did not want to have the same words as Nanny Ma.


    Because of this, she was even ruthlessly humiliated by that man.


    "Yes, I will listen to aunt''s teachings."


    After staying in the Duke Palaces for a long time, Luo Shang had already understood the ways of man and woman, and naturally wouldn''t fuss about it.


    "That is naturally good. Since you have already entered our rear courtyard, there will be great disparity in our status in the future. We will call you by your name, do you have any doubts? Luo Shang. "


    "Nope." Luo Shang replied indifferently.


    "Alright, then you can go with the others to the West Garden area and familiarize yourself with the environment here. From tomorrow onwards, you can officially train with them. "Go ahead."


    "Yes." Luo Shang nodded, and followed the two girls, and left.


    Shen Changqing stood where he was, looking at Luo Shang''s figure disappearing in the distance, every single action of hers was extremely similar to that person, the woman whom she hated his entire life. If not for that vicious woman, the Empress would not have died, and the First Prince would not have been killed so viciously by others in his own country.


    As for this girl called Luo Shang, her eyes were extremely similar.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The trees in the backyard were flourishing, and they were all carefully cultivated by people. Even the peach blossoms forest was exuding the fragrance of flowers, and the delicate flowers were trembling with the wind.


    The colorful butterflies weaved back and forth in the flower bush, looking like small elves, dancing randomly and dressing up as You Fang in the backyard.


    In every side room of the courtyard, every pillar was made up of simple yet elegant copper pillars painted with rainbow lacquer. It seemed simple yet natural. The moss was covered with green moss. The scenery of the countryside was simple and elegant. It was like a painting in a poem, giving off a sense of beauty.


    No wonder the dancers were so charming and pleasing to the ears. It was all created by this artistic conception.


    Separated by a large pavilion, there was a palace-like pavilion in the distance. It glittered as flower fragments slowly floated down from the top of the pavilion and sprinkled all over the large platform.


    The singers on the platform were all wearing white and pink inlaid clothing. They held ribbons in their hands as they danced gracefully with a rhythmic rhythm.


    "That is the biggest dance ground in the backyard, it''s called Pearl Jadeite Platform. In the future, we will also practice on it." A dancer explained.


    "Hey, why are you talking so much to her? Hurry up and leave, I''m going to die from exhaustion." The other dancer glanced at Luo Shang, and pulled the corner of the woman''s clothes as she walked forward.


    Luo Shang did not care about their words, but looked at the beautiful Pearl Jade Altar, such a beautiful concept, had she ever been to this kind of place before?


    Why did she always feel as if she had seen it somewhere, a dance place similar to this table, her eyes dazed, the memory tearing at her again, as if she could see a beautiful, lovely girl in a fine pink dress dancing a magnificent dance, a dance so beautiful.


    But no matter what, she could not see the girl''s face, nor could she clearly see the movements of the dance.


    Shaking her head, she gently rubbed her temples with her slender fingers.


    "Hey, hurry up." The dancer at the front, seeing that she did not move, stopped and called out to her.


    Luo Shang finally regained consciousness from the blurriness, she took another look at the huge platform and left.


    In the south wing of the backyard of the West Garden Academy ¡ª


    A dozen women gathered around a woman at the table. They poured tea, massaged their legs, fanned themselves, and fawned over her.


    "Sister Qing Ning, you are really beautiful today. The hairpin on your head is simply too beautiful.


    When the woman sitting before the table heard this, she arrogantly smiled and pretended to play with the hairpin on her head.


    "Aiyo, look at Sister Qing Ning''s bracelet, it''s really a high-quality jade. It''s so expensive." A maid carefully examined the jade on the woman''s wrist.


    "Yes, yes, Sister Qing Ning, you are a Heavenly Immortal in our backyard, there will be a day when you will be chosen by the Prince. You will be extremely successful, and at that time, you must not forget about me, your little one."


    "It belongs to you. Here, take it. This is my reward to you." As the woman spoke, she took off the bracelet on her hand and tossed it to the flattering dancer.


    "Thank you Sister Qing Ning, thank you Sister Qing Ning."


    The girl accepted it happily and was overjoyed.


    "Cough cough ¡­" My good sisters, your Sister Yun Xiu, have been framed by someone until she lost her position. Not only that, she almost lost her life as well, and is in an extremely dangerous situation. "Now, it''s time for us to avenge her. The one who framed her is about to arrive at our place." Qing Ning smirked, her eyes gleaming with the same vicious light as Yun Xiu, her slender red nails slowly hooked onto the light muslin at the side.


    "Ah?" That person really deserves to die. To dare to provoke Sister Yun Xiu, Sister Qing Ning, who is she? Just say that as long as you give the order, we sisters will do our best for you. "


    "Yes, Sister Qing Ning. We sisters will definitely avenge Sister Yun Xiu."


    A few dancers raised their fists and solemnly vowed.


    The woman laughed coldly, and said: "She is, Princess Jin, Luo Shang."


    Just as he said that, he heard a "Zi La" sound as the door was pushed open from the outside.


    The two dancers carried their bags and walked in, panting as they said unhappily, "Sister Qing Ning, we''re back."


    Everyone turned to look at the door and saw that it wasn''t just them, but also a woman, standing on the steps behind them.


    As she walked closer, step by step, they also saw her more clearly.


    The woman wore ordinary clothes, which made her as tranquil as water. The torn corner of her clothes didn''t affect her appearance in the slightest.


    That face was a peerless beauty that these ordinary women had never seen before. It had a slightly high nose bridge, beautiful pupils, and cherry pink lips. There was no other word that could describe her beauty like a flower.


    Her hair rested gently on her chest. Her seductive body was perfect.


    The room was silent. Other than the dancers'' glazed gazes, the only sound that could be heard was the gulping of saliva.


    They stared at the woman standing outside the door, forgetting for a moment to ask who she was.


    One of the girls who had just returned pursed her lips and casually said, "This is the new dancer, which means she is from our palace... Princess Jin. "


    The little girl''s words were full of ridicule and she glanced at Luo Shang and sneered, her eyes full of contempt. Then she walked to the side of the bed and casually threw the bag in her hands away, then continued with disdain: "This is the place where you sleep."


    Never did he expect that she would be treated in such a manner on the first day he arrived here. Luo Shang shook her head, and from start to finish, she did not say a single word.


    She indifferently wiped her eyes as she walked towards the direction that she should go.


    "You truly don''t understand the laws of West Garden at all."


    An ear-piercing sound came from behind him. Luo Shang stopped in her tracks and turned around.


    She was wearing a bright yellow suit that covered her chest, revealing a large portion of her skin. There was a hairpin on her head, and under her eyebrows, there was a pair of triangular eyes that could not be any deeper, which revealed her craftiness and acuteness.


    "Rules?" Luo Shang frowned slightly as she looked at her.


    "Tell her about our West Garden''s rules." Qing Ning let out a cold snort, raised the teacup in front of him and blew a few times into it.


    The servant girl standing in front of Qing Ning looked at him with eyes filled with mockery. She deliberately coughed a few times to moisten her throat, and said arrogantly: "Newcomer, listen carefully, this is West Garden, which is also our Big Sister Qing Ning''s territory. Coming here, you naturally have to listen to our Big Sister Qing Ning''s arrangements, you ¡­ ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Luo Shang merely glanced at her frivolously, then turned around.


    "You ¡­" The little girl stomped her feet in anger. This woman was too savage.


    He had just entered this place and yet he dared to be so rampant. He was truly presumptuous.


    "I heard that you''ve been abandoned."


    Hearing this, Luo Shang stopped in her tracks, her enlarged eyes, did not have much expression, but had quietly calmed down.


    As expected, Leng Shaoyu still announced everyone''s abandoned identity. What she was most worried about right now was the people from General''s Estate knowing about this, and if it spread to Big Brother Lo Ke''s ears, it would lead to some unknown incident. That man Leng Shaoyu was so cruel, he would definitely not let Big Brother go so easily.


    As she thought about it, Luo Shang pursed her soft lips. She frowned, and her quivering eyes gradually recovered its calmness. She did not turn her head back.


    "She''s already a good-for-nothing, yet she still dares to be so arrogant. How detestable." Qing Ning put down the teacup in her hand, and received the handkerchief from the dancers beside him. She wiped the water at the corner of her lips and raised her eyebrows, looking at her.


    Seeing that Luo Shang still had not turned around, a burst of anger suddenly ignited in Qing Ning''s heart. To dare to ignore her words like that, not putting herself in her eyes, was truly brazen.


    With a "pa" sound, the tea cup on the table was ruthlessly thrown to the ground by her. A burst of crisp shattering sounds echoed in the room, echoing for a long time.


    Everyone looked at Luo Shang with smiles on their faces, waiting for the upcoming good show.


    Qing Ning stood up, holding on to her voluptuous chest, dancing with her body that she thought was extremely seductive, she walked towards Luo Shang.


    "Should I call you Luo Shang, or Princess Jin? Oh, no. You are no longer a wangfei. As a wenfei, what qualifications do you have to act so high and mighty in front of me? "

 C63

    Luo Shang turned her head and coincidentally met Qing Ning''s eyes that were as vicious as a scorpion''s.


    "I have never known this lady before, nor do I have any intention of offending her. Thus, why is this lady in such a difficult situation?"


    She had just entered the West Garden, even if it was because of her rudeness, it would not cause the entire room to be filled with people who hated her so much.


    Someone must have ordered them to do so, and he was the only one who had such great power to make the girls in the backyard listen to him.


    Leng Shaoyu.


    He really didn''t want to give her a single chance at life.


    "But your appearance offended me." Qing Ning stared at Luo Shang with a bloodthirsty look.


    "Then what do you want?" Luo Shang''s face was as calm as water, as calm as her gaze. Her expression of indifference made Qing Ning even more resentful.


    Although she was not as ambitious as Yun Xiu and did not hesitate to put in all her effort to become a princess, she was not a vicious woman who would deliberately set people up or even kill them. But in the end, she was still a woman, and also a relatively outstanding and beautiful one. Thus, right now, not only was it because of Yun Xiu, her heart was also filled with jealousy, and her hostility towards Luo Shang.


    "What I want to do depends on you. Here ¡­ My shoes are dirty, hurry up and clean them for me. " Qing Ning crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking at Luo Shang with ridicule in her eyes, she took the chance to reveal his shoes, and waited for the woman to wipe them clean.


    Qing Ning wanted to deliberately and properly humiliate Luo Shang; to see how she would maintain her pride and self-esteem.


    Everyone in the room was gathered at the side, waving their sleeves as they smiled. Watching this dramatic scene, where a good-for-nothing could wipe the shoes of a dancer, it was really interesting.


    "My shoes are very expensive, so I have to wipe them clean with my hands."


    Hearing her words, he didn''t try to hide the fact that she was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    Luo Shang squinted her beautiful eyes, lowered her head and looked at her pair of exquisite embroidered shoes and chuckled.


    Then, he directly went around Qing Ning and headed towards the table.


    Just as Qing Ning and the others were puzzled, they saw Luo Shang picking up the jade colored dark blue teapot on the table, and walking towards them.


    Before they could react, they heard a scream, "Ah!"


    Qing Ning immediately raised her leg, she covered her embroidered shoes that had just been poured with a pot of hot water, and shouted loudly, completely disgraceful.


    She never thought that Luo Shang would have the guts to pour tea on her shoes.


    "Sister Qing Ning, how are you?"


    "Sister Qing Ning, are you alright? Hurry and check if there is any burn wounds on her body."


    "Luo Shang, you are bold."


    "¡­"


    The dancers surrounded Qing Ning, chattering non-stop as they stared fiercely at the lady who was wiping her hands.


    "This is how I clean people''s shoes. Is this girl satisfied?" Luo Shang chuckled, and said indifferently.


    Qing Ning stared angrily at Luo Shang, gritting her teeth, but hearing her words, she became even angrier, she extended her hand, and a black figure appeared in the air and swiftly struck down.


    With a "pa" sound, the corner of Luo Shang''s mouth bruised. She turned her hand, and without even thinking, she gave the Qing Ning in front of her a resounding slap.


    Qing Ning was so beaten up by the woman that she turned her head away, she covered her face, her red cheeks turning purple.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "What are you all waiting for!"


    Qing Ning wiped the blood off her mouth and spat it out, then roared at the dancers by her side, turned and sat back down at the table.


    After the dancers heard the orders, they immediately walked forward and pressed on Luo Shang''s shoulders, firmly pressing on her and bringing her to Qing Ning''s side.


    "Kneel!"


    They shouted at Luo Shang.


    "Kneel!"


    The lady''s knees looked like they were made of iron, she refused to kneel down no matter what. A dancer kicked Luo Shang forcefully from behind, suppressing her, they tightly pressed on her shoulders.


    Seeing Luo Shang kneeling at her feet, Qing Ning finally felt a bit of comfort in her heart. She brought her face closer, with a malicious smile, she taunted Luo Shang.


    "Where did the arrogance go? Heh. You are still kneeling at my feet. "


    "Don''t look at me like that. Once you enter here, you will have some troubles in the future." "Remember, this is just the beginning" Qing Ning laughed coldly. She had done what her good sister Yun Xiu had asked her to do, and this woman would definitely die from torture.


    That day, Yun Xiu cried when she saw her and claimed that she was extremely rampant. With her status as an imperial concubine, she had made things difficult for him at every turn, causing her to lose her position, and get beaten up again.


    Qing Ning and Yun Xiu were sisters, how could she possibly sit idly by?


    He never thought that it would be as Yun Xiu had said, this abandoned concubine was truly arrogant.


    "Go make a pot of tea. "Wait, I want some hot tea." she said to a dancer who was about to turn around.


    Not long after, the dancer brought a pot of tea. Through the thin neck of the tea, it was still steaming.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of it too." While speaking, Yun Xiu held up the teapot, boiling tea water flowing out from the mouth of the teapot and sprinkling on top of Luo Shang''s head.


    The scalding water made her scalp tingle and swell with pain.


    She bit her lips, not saying a word. She forced herself to endure.


    After pouring a cup of tea, it flowed down the woman''s face, her face under her wet hair had become completely red, but Qing Ning was still unable to vent.


    The more she looked at Luo Shang, the more furious she felt. Anxiously, she waved the teapot towards Luo Shang''s head the moment she got angry.


    With a shattering sound, fragments fell onto the ground. Blood flowed out of Luo Shang''s forehead and viscously slid down the contours of her face.


    She only felt her head grow dizzy as streaks of red and black light flickered before her eyes. Unknowingly, her body fell to the ground.


    "Sister Qing Ning, this..." A dancer saw that Luo Shang had fallen and was afraid of causing trouble, so she quickly asked.


    "It''s fine, it''s not like someone will die." Qing Ning shot a glance at the woman on the ground and fearlessly said.


    It just so happened that at this time, someone reported from outside the door, "Ladies of West Garden, the Phoenix Dance of the Pearl Jade Platform is about to begin. Aunt is inviting the young ladies over."


    Qing Ning looked at the unconscious Luo Shang on the ground and let out a cold laugh. She hooked her nails and intentionally lowered the ribbon covering her chest.


    Afterwards, amongst the people in the room, other than Luo Shang who was still lying motionlessly on the ground, all of them had disappeared, leaving the tightly shut door.


    The room was completely silent. Not even the sound of the wind could be heard. The white training set up itself by her mother''s sides and naturally scattered ¡­


    The woman was in a coma. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted, and beads of sweat were dripping down her forehead. Within the vast expanse of white, she seemed to see that figure again, tall and blurry.


    Stopping in the white space of the dream, she followed close behind the man.


    "Who are you?"


    The man had lost an arm, and his body was covered in red bruises. He walked forward with great difficulty, step by step.


    His remaining hand was still tightly gripping the treasured blade in his hand. There was a huge word engraved on it, ''Mu''.


    The man seemed to hear her and stopped, but he did not look back.


    "Are you hurt? What happened to your hand? "


    Luo Shang''s eyes trembled as she looked at the man not far in front of him. His body was enduring the pain with great difficulty, as if she would collapse at any moment.


    Just as the man was about to turn around, Luo Shang saw his face turn towards her little by little. And at that moment, when the man''s face could be seen clearly ¡­


    Suddenly, a gale arose and white smoke filled the air, stirring up the fallen leaves and causing them to fly into the air.


    The silhouette of the man that was about to be revealed on the side of his face gradually disappeared with the wind.


    Luo Shang chased after the figure that flew further and further away. She did her utmost to clearly see that man''s face.


    "Don''t go ¡­" "Tell me, who are you?"


    In the end, she did not get the answer she wanted.


    The only thing left behind for her was a vast expanse of emptiness.


    "No ¡­."


    Following the shout, the woman on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. She stared at the curtain above her in a daze. It turned out that ¡­ It was a dream.


    However, there were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "You''re awake?"


    Hearing the voice, Luo Shang turned around. Separated by the white cloth, she saw a woman''s figure wandering around the table.


    Seeing that she had woken up, the woman poured a cup of tea and walked over.


    The white curtain was gently lifted by her, and a calm and mature face gradually surfaced in front of Luo Shang''s eyes.


    Seeing her looking at her, the woman laughed, walked to the side, supported Luo Shang who was eager to get up, and gave her a teacup.


    The woman saw that she didn''t move and didn''t have any expression on her face. She deliberately smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t do something so sinister as poison."


    Hearing her words, Luo Shang actually also laughed softly. She received the teacup, and gracefully took a sip before putting it down.


    She really didn''t know when she had become so sensitive and suspicious.


    "My name is Su Qing. Since you have come to the West Garden, naturally, you will not consider yourself as an imperial concubine. I will call you Luo Shang, do you mind? " Su Qing raised his eyebrows and asked her.


    From her appearance, he could tell that she was very young and that she was not even twenty-five. With a single glance, he could tell that she was capable and steady. Her appearance was also very dignified. Although she couldn''t be considered to be a peerless beauty, she was still quite unique.


    The hair on his head was tied up in a high bun. Other than the long and thin white hairpin, there was nothing else that could be modified.


    From the way she walked over, she didn''t look like a dancer no matter how you looked at it. She didn''t look elegant at all, to the point that she seemed like a ¡­ However, when the woman walked out, she looked extremely beautiful, without any flaws.


    "From the looks of it, you don''t seem to be very talkative. I''ll just take it as a tacit agreement. Hehe ¡­" Su Qing joked as she squinted her eyes.


    This lady must not know about the matter of him being abandoned by Leng Shaoyu, otherwise she wouldn''t have saved him. Luo Shang shook her head as she thought.


    "Thank you for saving me today, I''m afraid I am unable to repay you for your kindness." On Luo Shang''s tall and straight nose, there were two eyes that looked down on all life and death in the world. That personality of being at ease when you were in a situation, actually caused Su Qing, who was at the side, to change the topic.


    "You don''t have to thank me. However ¡­ I think your desire to survive is very small. What, is there anything that makes you despair? " She looked at Luo Shang and saw her dark eyes.


    Su Qing immediately smiled and said: "Since you don''t wish to speak, then naturally, I won''t ask any further. This wound on your side, is it them? "


    Listening to her words, only then did Luo Shang reach out her hand to touch the band around her head. She felt a sharp pain on her forehead, and could faintly smell the fragrance of a few medicinal herbs.


    She nodded.


    "You have just entered the West Garden, there are still a lot of things that you don''t know, and it is unavoidable that they would make things difficult for you. "Since you dare to say that I saved you today, it can be said that we are fated to do so. In that case, why don''t we support each other and look out for each other in the future?"

 C64

    Su Qing stared at Luo Shang, waiting for her reply.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Shang only looked at her indifferently, then helped her down from the bed.


    She put on her shoes and stood up with her back facing Su Qing.


    The gentle and beautiful voice replied silently, "Thank you for your good intentions young lady, but ¡­" I don''t need it. "


    She did not intentionally reject Su Qing, nor was it that this girl called Su Qing had saved her life. It was just that, she did not want to implicate her. She was not afraid of making enemies today. What she was truly afraid of was that man, so she did not dare to make contact with anyone.


    He was afraid of hurting others, but he was also afraid of getting hurt himself.


    The people in the Prince''s Mansion had too many secrets, too many aspects that she could not imagine.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Seeing that Luo Shang was about to leave, Su Qing immediately stood up and called out to her.


    She looked at Luo Shang with a different expression, as if she was sizing him up, and said: "I just asked that Princess Jin is different from the others.


    "It''s just that Princess Hua-Yang hasn''t been in the manor for more than a day or two. With regards to the sinister nature of the people in the manor and the cruelty of their methods, I believe you''ve long since listened to their orders. Why are you still so stubborn?"


    Su Qing''s words were tactful. Her first impression of Luo Shang was already very good, so she really wanted to help and take care of him with her. She just did not expect him to reject her so straightforwardly without considering at all.


    When she had just returned from the Inner Palace, she had heard some gossip along the way, only hearing that Princess Jin wanted to stay in the West Garden. When she pushed open the door, she saw that the woman had fallen to the ground. Blood was flowing from her head, and she had been muttering some words that she did not hear clearly.


    Before this, she had never seen the appearance of the Princess Jin. Even at the banquet held by the empress dowager of the imperial garden, she had not seen this person.


    And now that she had seen it, she didn''t expect that this wangfei would be even more beautiful than she had imagined, with a beauty that could topple empires and overturn all living things. Furthermore, she looked very young, not very old at all. Su Qing had heard people say before that the wangfei was only nineteen years old, but this nineteen year old woman wasn''t as capricious and tyrannical as the other daughters of noble families. Instead, she was so dignified, virtuous, virtuous, and virtuous.


    To have the guts to do so, she truly had a whole new level of respect for him.


    "The geese never forget their southern homecoming because of their loneliness, nor do they forget their ambition. I am only a small girl, and do not dare to forget the reason why I came here.


    When Leng Shaoyu called her to this place, everything was naturally under the control of the man. All she wanted was to be safe here, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with other people in order to have anything to do with his.


    Su Qing looked at her and expressed her deep regret. As for the figure who was left behind, he naturally understood the taboo thing in her heart. He didn''t say anything else, but a complicated look flashed past his eyes.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The West Garden was not some kind of courtyard. There were countless other courtyards in the backyard, and even more female dancers. It was just that the more than a dozen dancers living in the West Garden were more intelligent, and each of them were worthy of training. Especially Miss Qing Ning, who had received much attention and respect, she was naturally even more spoiled towards them.


    Just as Luo Shang walked to the center of the courtyard, a servant walked over.


    "Luo Shang, Aunt wants you to go to the Evergreen Platform immediately."


    "Now?"


    "Didn''t you hear me say right away? Right away?" The servant''s attitude was bad, she glared at Luo Shang and said impatiently.


    Luo Shang did not know what Aunt Evergreen wanted her to do, but not only did she hear it from Little Cai, even that Su Qing just now had said that Aunt Evergreen was kind and kind, she would definitely not make things difficult for her.


    She had just raised her foot when she heard a voice from behind her.


    "I''ll go with her."


    With a light smile on her face, Su Qing stood at the threshold of the stairs, and walked over.


    She was truly different from the others. While the other dancers wore loose muslin clothing, she wore a tight, light clothing.


    "But ¡­" But Aunt did not call Big Sister Su Qing over. " The servant girl whispered.


    "What? I can''t go without calling me?"


    "No no no, Sister Su Qing, that''s not what I meant." The servant was trembling with fear, as if she was afraid of the woman called Su Qing.


    Although Luo Shang still did not understand the status and position of this girl called Su Qing in the rear courtyard, it was not hard to tell that she had some abilities for her to be able to do as she pleased.


    "Then shut up!" Su Qing shouted as she twisted her face.


    The young maid couldn''t help but shiver in fear as she took a step back.


    "Let''s go." Su Qing looked at Luo Shang, and smiled, she himself had to go first.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In front of and behind the jade table, there were all kinds of beautiful scenery, just like a paradise on earth.


    The bamboo forest was verdant and lush at the side. Long thin bamboo leaves, mixed with peach blossoms, fell along with the wind and covered the entire pavilion with their petals.


    Luo Shang took light steps forward, afraid that if she made a mistake, she would lose this life of her.


    "Aunty."


    When Shen Changqing saw Luo Shang, he did not care about her, but ordered someone to arrange a spot for her to sit, so that she could better see the movements of the dancers on the stage.


    She had originally seen the bloody bandage that had appeared on Luo Shang''s head, but she hadn''t questioned it.


    Everyone was curious about this. They knew that Aunt Evergreen was famously kind and kind, why was she only cold to Luo Shang? Could it be that it was just because she was a destitute princess that had lost face in the Jin Residence?


    The dancers'' movements on the jade pearl platform were graceful, like the blazing sun shining in the morning sun, or like the butterflies'' alluring, dazzling flight.


    One muscle, one body. Extreme beauty.


    As the music gradually faded away, the rows of neatly arranged ancient bell bamboo shoots also gently swayed. They only slowly came to a stop after the sound had landed on the ground.


    "You, and the rest of you, go show me the talents of Weiyang Palace that you just learned a few days ago." Shen Changqing pointed to the dancers beside Qing Ning.


    "Yes, Aunt."


    The dancers nodded their heads and walked up to the stage confidently. The silk bamboo melody continued with its melodious melody.


    In a moment, the dancers clasped their hands in greeting, waiting for the group of dancers to finish playing, Shen Changqing turned his head and walked over to Luo Shang.


    "Luo Shang, have you looked carefully? "Since you''ve already seen it, let me see your foundations as well."


    Aunt Evergreen wanted her to go on stage and perform? However, she had just entered the backyard and had only seen these two dances before.


    Luo Shang wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Seeing that she did not move, Shen Changqing frowned, feeling slightly unhappy, he said: "What are you waiting for?"


    "That''s right, Luo Shang, why aren''t you going? Don''t tell me you still want to have a high and mighty status? That''s why ¡­" The dancers purposely made a misunderstanding as they spoke coldly.


    "I can''t jump."


    When she said this, everyone was shocked.


    The credibility of the young mistress from a noble family, who came from a General''s Estate background, was close to zero when she claimed that she couldn''t dance. Moreover, they had already heard that the Luo Residence''s daughter not only played the zither well, but her dance was also peerlessly beautiful.


    But now, she actually said that she wouldn''t, who would believe that?


    "I say, Luo Shang, you don''t need to be modest at this point, or are you saying that you don''t want to follow your aunt''s instructions and only found a pretext to confess?" Under Qing Ning''s command, the dancers beside him deliberately spoke to Shen Changqing who was standing to the side.


    Shen Changqing''s expression became even worse, so she simply lost his initial patience.


    "Luo Shang, this manager orders you to go."


    Luo Shang looked at her face, which had turned green and white. Those eyes that were originally kind to him, were now filled with weak anger.


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to jump." Luo Shang said indifferently.


    "Are you disobeying me?" Shen Changqing looked at her with a straight face.


    "I don''t dare."


    "Then go quickly!"


    Aunt Evergreen was not usually like that, if anyone was unwilling to jump, she would definitely not push them, and towards Luo Shang, there was not a single trace of benevolence in Shen Changqing''s eyes.


    Since she was forced to do so, Luo Shang could only take a step and head towards the stage.


    She did not want to disobey Manager Shen''s orders and arrangements, but she really did not know how to dance. When she started dancing, she only felt her entire body becoming stiff, especially her legs.


    She originally thought that Leng Shaoyu only wanted her to be a singer for fun, but he didn''t expect her to be a good dancer for no reason.


    As she lifted her foot and stepped up the steps.


    "I''ll do it for her."


    A voice behind them broke the silence, and the crowd looked back, only to see a woman in a tight monochrome dress walking towards them.


    "Auntie, can I help her?"


    Seeing her come over, Shen Changqing''s eyes flashed with a puzzled look. He thought to himself, Su Qing is a dignified girl who doesn''t like liveliness, but Luo Shang is completely different. How can Su Qing, who had nothing to do with her, help her?


    "I don''t need you to do that." Luo Shang indifferently said as she looked at Su Qing, who was standing next to her in a parallel row.


    "You''re thinking too much. I''m not doing this for you."


    Su Qing only looked at Luo Shang, and laughed lightly, after that she dragged his head and passed by her, and walked towards Shen Changqing.


    "Are you really going to replace her?" Shen Changqing asked.


    Who would know that Su Qing was famous for being a strange woman in the backyard? It was not only her dancing skills that were outstanding, even her personality was different from others.


    Moreover, she, Su Qing, had a jump in a hundred years. If it wasn''t for a special occasion, she definitely wouldn''t have danced freely in public.


    With this, even Shen Changqing had to let her have her only privilege.


    "Give me a reason."


    Su Qing replied with a smile: "Since it''s only dancing on the road and enjoying the scenery, what about me, is she not the same?"


    Shen Changqing did not really want Luo Shang to dance, nor did he want Luo Shang to.


    She shook her head.


    "It''s already late today. Let''s end this matter here. Since that''s the case, then I will entrust Luo Shang to you, and let you guide her, are you willing? "


    "This servant is honored to serve my aunt and will do everything in my power to teach her."


    Su Qing smiled at Luo Shang. That smile contained many meanings.

 C65

    Not long after Shen Changqing left, he called someone to bring Luo Shang to Yue Hua Pavilion to familiarize with the rules, so that she wouldn''t make any mistakes in the future.


    Therefore, when Luo Shang returned to her West Garden, it was already late at night.


    Wearily walking step by step on the smooth stone ground, she slightly raised her head. In the dark night, she could not see anything.


    He gently pushed open the door, afraid that he would disturb the rest of the people inside.


    When she walked in, the darkness that greeted her from within the room had engulfed her entire body.


    Luo Shang did not light the lamp, she immediately went around the table in the center and walked to the corner of the room that belonged to her.


    Even with the light of the lamp, the place she was in would only be dark and cold.


    The bed was very hard. It was made up of several wooden planks supporting each other. Under the white gauze, Luo Shang sat down on the side of the bed. She took off her shoes and arranged them in a proper manner.


    Just as she pulled a corner of the blanket, she felt that her palm was slightly wet. She stretched out her hand towards the center of the bed and the pillow. They were both wet, and could still squeeze out water.


    And then she heard the laughter of the women on the beds next to her. They were still awake, so they should be waiting to see this good show of hers.


    "Sleep with me."


    The light shone brightly in the small corner, reflecting off the wall and revealing a black shadow.


    When Luo Shang turned around, she was wearing a set of white casual clothes, and holding a candle in her hand, she looked at her.


    "No, thank you." Luo Shang''s beautiful eyes dimmed a little as she gently rejected him.


    After that, he did not say anything. He only got up, put on some clothes, glanced at the Bravehearts, and walked out.


    Su Qing watched as she closed the door, thinking: What a stubborn child.


    She shook her head and turned.


    "Since they''re unwilling to accept your kindness, then what''s the point in doing so? You''re truly asking for trouble." Qing Ning got up from the bed, walked to the front of the table and sat down, deliberately talking while pouring herself a cup of tea, she blew on it with her lips and drank it.


    "What about you? Would it be fun to do that?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I must congratulate you." Su Qing laughed.


    Qing Ning frowned, she was confused by her words, and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Su Qing did not answer her. Instead, she returned the candle in her hand to the candlestick and picked up his clothes from the shelf before putting them on.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Qing Ning stood up and asked: Where are you going? Looking for her? "


    Seeing that Su Qing did not answer, she was a little angry. Su Qing, you want to fight me? "


    Qing Ning, Su Qing. The two of them came from Southern Garden, and there were over a thousand dancers in the backyard. It was only the two of them who had the most beautiful looks and the highest intelligence, so they enjoyed a privilege that others did not have.


    These two were fated to be enemies.


    Qing Ning was originally a young miss from a wealthy family, but because she wholeheartedly wanted to stay in the Prince Jin Palace, she became the Duke Palace''s dancing girl.


    As for her, Su Qing, she was just the daughter of an insignificant, poor family. Her background was already so lowly, but she had the same privileges as her.


    The moment Luo Shang did this, it made him even more hostile.


    "Su Qing... You just wait and see. "


    Following the sound of the door slamming, Qing Ning also shouted loudly. She angrily pulled on the tablecloth, leaving a mess on the floor under her broken voice, which shocked everyone into silence.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Fortunately, tonight, the wind was not very cold, so people who blew would not feel very cold.


    Luo Shang stood under a tall cherry blossom tree. She raised her head halfway and looked at those tender pink petals which were trembling slightly.


    There was only one cherry tree in this yard.


    Petals gently fell, and she stretched out her hand to receive them. Looking at the falling flower in her palm, her heart immediately became incomparably heavy.


    "Flower is as others wish, there''s no need to be sentimental."


    There was no need to turn around, just based on the voice alone, Luo Shang could already guess that it was Su Qing.


    "She smiled faintly, pursing her long eyelashes and putting away the sadness in her eyes." There is love in flowers, how can it pass away just by looking at it? "


    She sighed softly and scattered the flowers in her hands.


    "Do you really not want to accept my good intentions?" Su Qing laughed.


    Maybe she was kind, but the more it was that way, the more Luo Shang didn''t want to get close to her, and wanted to implicate her.


    "Maybe we''ll be good friends."


    "But I don''t need friends." Luo Shang said indifferently.


    "Luo Shang, do you have to be so blunt? In fact, you don''t have to worry about what you fear never happening to me. " Su Qing had thought that although this girl was stubborn, she was not as stubborn as she was. She was wrong, Luo Shang was more stubborn than she had imagined, it was not easy for her to accept him.


    "I have no qualms."


    Seeing how determined she was, Su Qing just smiled gently, in no rush. In short, Luo Shang would accept her sooner or later.


    Su Qing turned to look at her expression, which was still locked onto the cherry blossom tree, and interrupted.


    "You like cherry blossoms very much?"


    Luo Shang looked at the flower tree. She did not speak, but nodded instead.


    When Su Qing came out of her room, he saw her staring at the cherry blossom tree. Presumably, she was also happy about this tree.


    She asked again, "Then have you heard of the Empress Madam Yan of Wei Guo?"


    "Nope."


    "Cherry Blossom is the love of the Madam Yan Empress of Wei. I''ve always heard people talk about that extraordinary Queen. I heard that she is also a lady from a noble family in Wu Zhou, but no one knows which one. "Ever since she married into the Kingdom of Wei, no one has ever seen her smile. In order to please her, the Emperor planted cherry trees all over the palace ¡­"


    "And then?" Luo Shang turned her head, as if she was still interested in understanding this topic.


    In other words, she actually felt a sense of familiarity and unfamiliarity towards the destroyed State of Wei.


    "Later on, the Queen had a princess, and the moment the princess was born, the Emperor of Wei State bestowed her with the title of Ninth Princess. Even so, the queen never smiled. It was only fourteen years later, when the Ninth Princess''s Coming of Age Ceremony was supposed to be reserved for the Prince Consort, that the Queen finally smiled. However, the good news did not last long. When the princess was nineteen, the Acropolis Empire went into chaos, and the emperor of the Acropolis Empire suddenly died. The Madam Yan, who loved the cherry blossoms, also committed suicide in Zhaoyang Palace. "


    "Where is that Ninth Princess?" she asked.


    Su Qing patted the cherry blossoms on his shirt and continued, "It also died. It is said that it was to protect her country and the man she loved that she jumped off the cliff and died."


    Hearing this, Luo Shang was only sad for the Kingdom of Wei, for the Queen and the princess. In the end, they weren''t able to escape the shackles of fate.


    At the same time ¡ª


    In the study room of the Yue Pavilion, an extremely handsome man was sitting in front of a table and reading a book.


    His heart was not very calm, so his hands flipped through the book very quickly. His expression was also scattered, especially his raised eyebrows. They were twisted into a clear black line in the middle of his forehead.


    A few knocks on the door.


    "Your Highness ~" The maidservant outside the door called out softly. Seeing the light on, she carefully opened the door.


    Little Cai walked over while carrying a bowl of proline and bird''s nest soup that was a tribute from the Western Regions. She bent over and blew on it a few times, then handed it over to the man.


    Seeing that he did not move, Little Cai placed the soup on the table beside him.


    She gazed at the book in the man''s hand, "The Western Chamber". For a moment, she was curious about why the prince would read this book today, since he had never read such an indecisive book.


    Little Cai suddenly recalled that a few days ago, when she was chatting with the Princess Chaoyang, she seemed to have mentioned this book and it was heard by the Duke.


    Could it be that Your Highness is ¡­


    Little Cai was lost in thought. She accidentally knocked her right leg against the side of the table, making a sound. She had actually forgotten about the man in front of her.


    "Your servant deserves to die, your servant ¡­"


    "How is she?"


    Just as Little Cai was about to timidly beg for forgiveness, she heard a voice of a king above his head. His voice was neither cold nor hot, and neither hot nor cold.


    "Royal Consort... She has already settled in the Southern Garden of the rear courtyard, so this servant has already taken care of everything.


    "Worried? What''s there to worry about, This King? " Leng Shaoyu chuckled and placed the book in his hand on the table, stretching his body as he leaned on the chair behind him.


    "It''s all this servant''s fault." However, Your Royal Highness, most of the women in the imperial harem are extremely high-spirited. This servant is actually worried that the Princess won''t be able to go smoothly there. If something were to happen, then ¡­ "


    Although Little Cai had instructed Shen Changqing to take good care of Luo Shang before he left, after entering the palace for so many years, she was well aware of the scheming of the women of the Prince''s Manor. Furthermore, Luo Shang had entered as a crippled concubine, and would inevitably be ridiculed and troubled by the women.


    I''m afraid that her days in the future will not be easy.


    "That''s her life, too." Leng Shaoyu spoke coldly, without a trace of worry.


    There were no other emotions in his eyes, only a slight frown between his sexy eyebrows.


    "This way is also good. She can learn to be more docile." The man''s thin lips curled up into a smile, and he seemed to have thought of something else. The light in his long and narrow eyes was both beautiful and cold, causing one to shiver.


    Although Little Cai was intelligent, she still could not understand the deep meaning behind Prince''s words.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Little Cai was startled. The King was truly a man of terrifying astuteness. Anyone would find it difficult to escape his notice.


    "This servant dares. Since the prince''s heart has been moved by wangfei, why is it that he treats her like this? Why is it called wangfei''s heart chills?" Little Cai was sweating profusely. After saying that, she realized that she really did not care for her life, and dared to ask about the Duke''s private matters. She lowered her head, not daring to raise it.


    Leng Shaoyu only raised his chin and frowned. After a while, he asked: "Who said that I had feelings for her?"


    "Yes, servant, servant dares to guess ¡­" Little Cai knew that the Duke never liked people trying to figure out his thoughts, and others couldn''t figure it out either. The unfathomable depth of this man was far beyond what they could imagine.


    "Go down." Leng Shaoyu closed his eyes, and leaned on the back with some mental difficulty.


    Little Cai wanted to say something, but after seeing this, she became serious and bowed: Yes, this servant will take his leave.


    After Little Cai closed the door, the man slowly opened his eyes. His cold and emotionless eyes revealed a sense of worry and confusion.


    He giggled and mouthed, "My heart is moved..."

 C66

    Bright rays of light peeled away the swirling clouds, dissipating the white mist.


    Luo Shang was awoken by the blinding light and when she opened her eyes, she was lying on the bed. This was Su Qing''s bed, and it was probably Su Qing who had helped her up here.


    Lifting up the blanket, she put on her shoes and walked to the table. She picked up the teacup and poured it out, but not a single drop of tea flowed out.


    Luo Shang pursed her thirsty lips, then turned around her corner and changed into a light blue robe. The light color had always been so fitting for her, it was graceful and tranquil, the perfect time for her to wear at her age.


    Those gorgeous beauties would only burden her heart and make her forget that she was only nineteen years old.


    Luo Shang looked in the mirror and slowly combed the long hair on her chest. She carefully looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Her slender finger gently moved up, touching the scar on her forehead from yesterday. She lightly sighed and put on her elegant makeup.


    Just as she stood up and was about to turn around, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    A few women laughed.


    The moment he saw her, Qing Ning''s expression changed.


    She stared at Luo Shang, the more beautiful she was, the angrier she got.


    One of the dancers walked over, spun around Luo Shang''s body, and carefully sized him up. With a cold laugh, she taunted with her eyebrows raised: "Tsk tsk ¡­ You are already a crippled concubine, yet you still pay so much attention to your face. Could it be that you want to marry a woman and have your husband divorce again? "


    After she finished speaking, she waved her sleeves and laughed, causing the dancers to laugh in a mocking manner.


    Luo Shang looked at her with disdain for a moment, then turned and prepared to leave.


    As for the dancers, they intentionally stirred up trouble and stood in front of her. Placing their hands on their waists, they glared at her viciously with gritted teeth.


    He asked, "What? Did I hit the mark?"


    Luo Shang didn''t want to argue with them. This was their territory due to the West Garden, hence he had deliberately made things difficult for her. However, the cold words of the dancers caused Luo Shang to raise her eyes.


    "Even if it''s a girl marrying a second husband, it''s not your turn. With time like this, you might as well carefully think about whether or not you will end up alone in the future." Luo Shang chuckled.


    "You ¡­"


    The dancers were so angry that they were rendered speechless. She stomped her feet and shouted at Luo Shang: "Stop right there!"


    Then, she immediately walked over to Luo Shang and stood in front of him. She raised her hand, and the moment her hand was about to land on the woman''s face, she immediately grabbed her wrist.


    Luo Shang tightly gripped the dancer''s wrist, her eyebrows furrowed, as she coldly said: "You don''t have the qualifications yet."


    After saying that, he released his hand.


    A wave of applause rang out from behind him.


    Qing Ning clapped her hands, crossed the threshold, and walked in Luo Shang''s direction.


    "Truly marvelous. I never would have thought that you would still be this impudent. It would seem that yesterday''s lesson is not engraved in your memory."


    Seeing Qing Ning walk in, the dancers by the side glared at him and snorted as she ran behind him.


    Luo Shang looked at her. This woman called Qing Ning had the corners of her eyes drooped, her posture was amiable and she should have been a kindhearted woman, but why did she have to suffer so many times?


    Had she really been ordered by him?


    Why did it hurt her to think that she had been ordered to do so by that man, that he would do this to her?


    "Luo Shang, let me tell you, you don''t need me to put on that arrogant airs. This place is not the General''s Estate, and you are not the Princess Jin either!" Qing Ning stared at her as she enunciated each word clearly.


    "Man is the chopping block, and I am the fish. "Now that you''re at the point of no return, since you''re unwilling to let me go, what do you think I should do?"


    "You understand very well. Then, this lady will tell you, I want you to die ¡ª" Qing Ning bent over Luo Shang''s ear and blurted out those vicious words.


    Luo Shang''s expression did not change, there was no sign of fear, as though she was already used to such words, not to mention when it came to life and death. If she had to choose, she would definitely choose the latter.


    Qing Ning complacently smiled at her, put her hands on her shoulders, and said to the dancer behind her: "Princess has gone too far, why haven''t you gone to invite Aunt to make the decision yet?"


    The dancers immediately understood her meaning and brought two people to invite Shen Changqing.


    "Luo Shang, if you fight with me, you will die miserably."


    They blocked in front of Luo Shang, stopped her, and waited for him to come.


    A loud voice called out from outside the door, "They''re here! Auntie is here! Auntie is here!"


    Qing Ning raised the corner of her mouth and looked at Luo Shang. She cried like a fox: "Princess Jin, what wrong have I done to make you beat me up like this?"


    Luo Shang frowned, she had raised her arm, and extended her hand to clench her teeth, on her fair arm were new purplish-red marks.


    "Aunty."


    Following the soft call of the dancers, everyone obediently retreated to the sides, bowing their heads obediently.


    Shen Changqing walked in, followed by a few servants, he looked at the scene in front of his, Qing Ning was kneeling down, tenderly wiping away his tears, then looking back at Luo Shang, she arrogantly raised his head.


    "What''s going on?" she asked.


    "Aunt, you have to avenge elder sister. Princess Jin, she, she ¡­" A dancer walked over, knelt at Shen Changqing''s feet, and abashedly picked up a handkerchief to wipe her tears away.


    "What the hell is going on?" Shen Changqing was annoyed by the crying sound and asked angrily.


    "When we came back, we heard the argument inside the house. When we reached the door, we only heard Sister Qing Ning begging for mercy, admitting our mistakes, and begging for mercy. I also heard that the wangfei said that she won''t let you off. "


    "Then, when we came in, we saw Sister Qing Ning kneeling on the ground with bruises on her arms. The wangfei wanted to beat her to death, so we didn''t dare stop her. The other dancer also wiped her eyes as she sobbed with snot and tears.


    As Shen Changqing listened to their words, he first brushed Qing Ning off the ground. As expected, a few wounds appeared on her arm.


    Amongst the girls in the backyard, Qing Ning was the only one who cared the most about her appearance and skin color.


    Shen Changqing''s face became serious as she stared at Luo Shang, and asked: "Luo Shang, are they speaking the truth?"


    "This manager is asking you a question."


    When Luo Shang saw the look in Qing Ning''s eyes, she only sneered, as if she was smiling bitterly, as if she was laughing at herself.


    He replied indifferently, "This matter has nothing to do with me."


    Just as she finished speaking, a few of the dancers by the side cried out, "Princess Jin, how can it be unrelated to you? We know that you have great authority and power, but Big Sister Qing Ning is innocent.


    Luo Shang knew that she could not refute him, she just did not expect Qing Ning to scheme so much against her.


    "Luo Shang, do you have anything else to say?" Shen Changqing''s face was stiff, but when he looked at her eyes, a look of hatred appeared in his eyes. She hated Luo Shang''s eyes to the core, and he looked just like that vicious and merciless woman.


    "Like I said, regardless of whether my aunt believes me or not, I have never done such a thing."


    "Just based on your words alone, how can this aunt believe you? Since that''s the case, you don''t have enough reason to defend yourself. "Qing''er." Shen Changqing ordered the servants behind him.


    The servant called Qing Er brought two servant girls and walked towards Luo Shang. They pressed on his arms and dragged him out of the courtyard to make him kneel in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Princess Jin, sorry for offending you." A few servants forced Luo Shang to kneel on the ground.


    When everyone had reached the courtyard, the stairs were already surrounded by people.


    Shen Changqing placed both of his hands in front of his and said loudly: "West wing of the rear courtyard, Southern Garden Dancer Luo Shang, contempt for the rules of the back courtyard ¡­ The staff will be forty, to set an example. "


    With that said, the Southern Garden dancers became complacent.


    However, this was truly strange. Ever since Changqing''s aunt had taken over the post in the rear courtyard, she had never been angered, and the person holding the staff had never been angered before.


    Although Aunt Evergreen was occasionally dissatisfied, she would most likely kneel down and starve for a few meals. Today, she was probably extremely disgusted with this woman.


    "Fight."


    Waiting for Shen Changqing''s command, the heavy board fiercely smashed onto Luo Shang''s back. Her frail and frail body was hit so that it bent forward a little, but she still straightened her body.


    One, two, three...


    The strength of the board hadn''t changed, but her endurance wasn''t far off. Just now, when Luo Shang bit her lips, sweat that had been dripping from her forehead due to enduring the pain slid down bit by bit.


    The clothes on his back were undamaged, but the bright red imprint made his eyes shine.


    Qing Ning almost laughed out loud in satisfaction, while her face was half dark the entire time.


    The scenes from thirty years ago appeared before his eyes once more.


    That vicious face, as well as eyes as Luo Shang''s, stared at the servant who had beaten up her master. When she struggled to crawl to the Empress''s side, her entire body was covered with cuts and bruises, and she only wanted to see the late emperor once. However, she was imprisoned in the cold palace by that woman and finally ended the Empress''s life with a cup of poison wine.


    Shen Changqing could still remember the sadness and reluctance when the Empress entrusted the prince to her. The child in her arms cried nonstop, breaking the Empress''s heart and also his heart.


    The Empress had died, but that woman still wanted to exterminate all of them. The prince''s whereabouts were unknown, so he was probably long dead.


    "As soon as he thought of this matter and saw Luo Shang''s eyes, Shen Changqing''s entire body shivered, and the fury that he was unable to restrain in his heart instantly exploded. "Hit him hard."


    Yet another strike of the rod.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Fresh blood spurted onto the ground, Luo Shang''s mouth was covered in blood, she weakly raised her head, her body unable to stand up, her eyelashes trembling, she gradually closed, and with a plop, her entire body fell to the ground.


    "Aunty." Seeing that Luo Shang had fainted, the servant didn''t know whether to continue or not.

 C67

    Shen Changqing frowned, he looked at the woman on the ground.


    "What are you still standing there stunned for? Hurry up and wake her up and continue hitting her. Otherwise, how can you defend the rules of the imperial harem?" Seeing that the servant had stopped, afraid that Shen Changqing would show mercy, the dancers immediately stood out and urged him.


    Seeing that the Manager Shen beside her did not say a word, the servant thought to herself, in the end, she still pulled Luo Shang up, and raised the board once again, waving it in the air.


    The black shadow gradually descended.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing the voice, everyone turned around.


    Su Qing walked over, looked at the woman on the ground, and snatched the stick from the servant''s hands, throwing it to the side fiercely.


    "Who told you to do this?"


    She had only left for a short while, but did not expect that this group of people would actually beat Luo Shang to such a state. If they continued to fight, with Luo Shang''s body, even if she was not beaten to death, she would at least be able to live a half a life without being crippled.


    These silly things.


    "I asked them to."


    Hearing the voice from behind the crowd, Su Qing turned her head.


    "Aunt?" She was surprised, she did not expect Shen Changqing to be here.


    "Su Qing, see that? It was aunt''s order, what, what else do you want to say?" The dancers spoke coldly, purposely provoking him.


    Manager Shen had always been a merciful person, how could she be so heartless to Luo Shang?


    "Sister Su Qing, don''t tell me that you want to offend Aunt because of this woman again? My advice to you is not to interfere in this matter, since she won''t be grateful to you." A servant whispered to Su Qing.


    As for yesterday''s matter, my aunt still has an opinion, if she were to take action today, it would not be as simple as irritating manager.


    Su Qing did not have time to think about these things, the most important thing right now was to invite a doctor for Luo Shang. She looked at Shen Changqing and said, "Regardless of whether or not Luo Shang is in the wrong, it is normal for his to teach him. However, right now, let us ask Aunt to find a husband for her so that she can do the opposite. "


    "Su Qing, you are not related to her in any way, and why are you treating her this way? Could it be that you two are hiding something from your aunt?" Qing Ning snorted, she stared at Su Qing.


    "Not everyone is as cold-blooded and heartless as you, Qing Ning." Su Qing looked at her with contempt, and ridiculed.


    "You ¡­"


    "Enough!" Shen Changqing snapped in displeasure, and everyone lowered their heads, not saying a word.


    She also looked at the girl on the ground and shook her head. What was wrong with her? Was it just because they looked similar that she was confused?


    "All of you, go practice your dance. This is what you need to do. Go down!" Su Qing, you stay. "


    After Shen Changqing finished speaking, the dancers all agreed and went back to their own places. Qing Ning glared at Su Qing and angrily shook her sleeves before turning to leave.


    After the crowd dispersed, Shen Changqing said, "You never cared about such trivial things, why did you make an exception for this girl, do you think that she will help you one day?"


    Luo Shang had once been a Princess Jin, after all. She accompanied the Prince Jin by her side.


    Hearing Shen Changqing''s words, Su Qing laughed.


    "Could it be that Su Qing is just a vulgar woman in my aunt''s eyes? Not to mention she''s an impoverished wangfei, even if she wasn''t, I would still help. "


    Looking at Shen Changqing''s suspicious expression, Su Qing asked her: "Aunt has always been kind and amiable, but he was also acting this way towards her, why is that so?"


    For some reason, just because she was similar to that woman, this was an absurd reason.


    Ever since the prince''s whereabouts were unknown, she had concealed her identity. It was because the Prince Jin took her in, that allowed her to live here her entire life, and the more this happened, the more she hated that malicious woman to the extreme. Every day and night, Shen Changqing would dream about the Empress'' miserable death and how the prince was crying in her arms.


    That was why she was so angry when she saw Luo Shang.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, she must have hidden herself. She supported Luo Shang who was on the ground, wiped the sweat off the girl''s forehead and spoke to Shen Changqing: "The reason I saved her, was only because she was a kind child, that''s all."


    Shen Changqing did not say anything else, glanced at the unconscious Luo Shang, and left with the servant.


    "What are you two still standing around for? Hurry up and invite the doctor over." Su Qing ordered the two girls behind him.


    In the backyard, although she was a dancer, her position was equivalent to that of someone below the manager. Even Shen Changqing had to give her face, let alone others.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As the sun shined in the sky, the clouds were moving westward.


    In the Southern Garden side room, when Luo Shang opened her eyes, there was not a single person in the room.


    Lying on the bed, she felt waves of intense pain on her back. Only now did she recall the scene back then.


    Actually, she could guess that other than Su Qing, there would not be anyone else.


    Luo Shang held onto the carriage at the side and slowly moved it. Right when she took one leg out and landed on the ground, she felt a gust of cold wind come from the window and her wound immediately started to hurt again.


    She put on her shoes with great difficulty. Her long hair that was like water flowed down her shoulders as she slowly walked towards the window.


    In the courtyard, under the peach tree, a group of girls were dancing gracefully, as if they were being adorned by stars and flames, decorating the beautiful backyard.


    "Luo Shang."


    She turned when she heard voices behind her.


    Su Qing poured a cup of tea, walked towards her, and handed it over to her.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Su Qing was actually stumped by her words, and she could not help but laugh: "Why would you ask that. Of course it''s the same as you, we''re both dancers from the rear courtyard."


    Luo Shang looked at her, her indifferent eyes thinking over and over again. Ever since the first time she had met this woman called Su Qing, she had already suspected her identity.


    "You''re not a dancer."


    Su Qing pulled up her sleeves and looked out of the window. Her hands rested on the stunned corner of the window as she turned around and smiled: "How are you so sure that I''m not a dancer? Then what am I?"


    "As a dancer, your steps should be light, but you are deliberately suppressing your steps. This is also the reason why you rarely dance. Right? "


    Su Qing only narrowed her eyes and looked at her, but did not speak.


    "No matter who you are, you have nothing to do with me. Miss Su Qing, I am very grateful that you helped me several times, but I hope that you will not interfere in my matters again in the future." Luo Shang''s beautiful eyes swept over her as she spoke indifferently, drawing a clear line between her and herself.


    Luo Shang did not know where this Miss Su came from, nor did she hide her identity. She did not want to know either.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so intelligent. How rare. In that case, I''ll tell you, yes, I''m not a dancer. I''ve come to the palace with my own purpose. You should have heard of the Flower Soul Exhibition. As long as I can win the title of the champion on that day, I can become the imperial concubine in one fell swoop. " Su Qing squinted her eyes, showing a deep look.


    "I have no intention of getting close to you. To me, you have no value at all. It''s only because I want to save you, and also because I have the ability to do so. "


    Su Qing then said, "There''s still half a month before the Flower Soul Exhibition. At that time, all the dancers and singers in the backyard will be going on stage, including you. So, regardless of whether you''re willing or not, you still have to practice with me these next few days. "


    After she finished, she patted Luo Shang''s shoulders and smiled as she left.


    Flower Soul Exhibition.


    Why did Luo Shang feel such unease in her heart?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Ever since she had entered the backyard, it had been the same as when she had entered the palace.


    Shen Changqing did not care about her life or death at all.


    Qing Ning still made things difficult for her and framed her, causing her to be punished time and time again.


    Today ¡­


    It was the day of the Hundred Dancing Assembly in the backyard. All the females were present at the same time.


    Shen Changqing went to the bottom of the jade platform early to sit.


    "Is everyone here?" Shen Changqing tucked his sleeves, put down the teacup in his hand, and asked the servant by his side.


    "Reporting to Aunt, Luo Shang isn''t here yet."


    For such an important occasion like the Hundred Dance Conference, it was only she who did not come. It was truly an unsightly scene.


    By the side, Qing Ning and the other dancers of Southern Garden could not help but laugh proudly, thinking to themselves: That woman will not come.


    Shen Changqing''s face darkened, just as he was about to instruct the servant, he heard Luo Shang''s voice calling out, "is late, Aunt, please forgive me."


    Seeing that she had arrived, Qing Ning frowned, her face immediately turning ugly. She looked at the lady who was at a loss, what was going on, could it be that she drugged wrongly?


    It wasn''t easy for them to poison Su Qing when she wasn''t around, and they had no idea that she would appear here. Could it be that she didn''t drink?


    Luo Shang bowed in front of Shen Changqing and apologized. She could actually feel from the bottom of her heart that this Aunt Evergreen was very kind. As for why she was treating her like this, it must be some misunderstanding.


    Shen Changqing did not bother with her anymore. Seeing that everyone was present, he walked up to the jade platform and said to the people around him: "Today is the day for the hundred dances in the west wing of our courtyard. Everyone knows that the Flower Soul Exhibition will be held in ten days, so today''s dance is very important.


    Once she said this, Zheng Zheng Xiao Yin sounded out continuously.


    The dancers were all dressed in white, with light blue silk intertwining around each other. Their black hair was dyed in ink, and their colorful fans were floating in the air, giving them the appearance of fairies from a dream.


    Every one of them was graceful, their bodies as light as a swallow, their steps gentle and orderly, and Luoluo very appropriate.


    The sound of the zither string music was so clear that it could be heard. The folding fans in the girls'' hands were like strings, half turning, half opening, half closing.


    Luo Shang and Su Qing had been practicing day and night, and their dancing skills had definitely grown. Su Qing had told her before that she must have been a flower in the middle of a dance in the past, but it had been too long since she was born.


    Fortunately, she was talented and quickly mastered all the techniques.


    Just as the song was about to end, Qing Ning glanced at the two dancers through her fan.

 C68

    The two dancers nodded in response, taking the chance to move behind Luo Shang slowly. They only saw one of the dancers turn around.


    Luo Shang was pushed onto the cold surface of the stage by them. She collapsed on top of the jade platform, and her long hair fell down right next to her.


    "Luo Shang, you-" Shen Changqing slammed the table heavily, causing the teacup on the table to almost fall.


    What a terrible sight.


    The sound of the music also stopped along with Manager Shen''s anger, all the dancers stopped in their tracks and looked at the lady on the stage.


    "It''s all because of you, Luo Shang, causing everyone to train hard. You really are a disaster." cried a dancer, pointing at her.


    "Aunt, you must not let her off lightly."


    Luo Shang tilted her head to look at them, swept indifferently, and did not explain herself at all. Because of her explanation, no one below the stage would believe it.


    He felt as if the bare bone of his neck was broken and was in endless pain.


    "How are you, all right?" Su Qing walked over and supported her. He looked at her red ankles and then at the complacent expressions of the group of dancers.


    Since Su Qing knew the reason, she helped him up.


    "Aunt ¡­"


    However, she didn''t expect that when Shen Changqing walked up to the stage, the angry green lines on his amiable face mixed with her aged wrinkles were exposed.


    Shen Changqing stood in front of Luo Shang and looked at her raised eyes.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Luo Shang was slapped across her face.


    "Aunty." Su Qing frowned, she never thought that no matter how angry manager was, she would not slap Luo Shang.


    "Because of your fault, you had to let this group of people bear the consequences with you. You are truly outrageously noble. Let me warn you, Luo Shang, if anything goes wrong with the Flower Soul Expo that day, I will definitely not forgive you. Men, lock this woman up. Within three days, you are not allowed to give her anything to eat or drink. Shen Changqing glared at Luo Shang, her eyes filled with rage.


    Qing Ning and the rest laughed complacently, as if nothing had happened.


    "Auntie, there''s something fishy going on. Please consider carefully." Su Qing blocked in front of Shen Changqing.


    "Su Qing, I have yet to punish you for your crimes. You better stay in the pavilion and reflect on it, and don''t take a step within three days."


    "Aunty." Su Qing knelt on the ground, feeling extremely anxious. If she was grounded, what would Luo Shang do, would she starve to death in the woodshed?


    Luo Shang endured the pain, looked at Shen Changqing, and said with difficulty: "Aunt Evergreen, this matter is my fault alone. It has nothing to do with Miss Su.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. "Hrmph." Shen Changqing was enraged, and he ordered his men to take Luo Shang away.


    Qing Ning pursed her lips, crossed her arms over her chest, and walked in front of Su Qing, bending at the waist, and said sarcastically: "I already said, if you fight with me, there''s only death."


    She laughed and led the dancers off the platform.


    Shen Changqing locked Luo Shang in a closed woodshed, but didn''t tie her hands or feet. It was unknown if it was because he was disdainful or because he was slightly concerned about the wound on her ankle.


    Luo Shang sat on the meadow while hugging her knees. Her faint eyes were as calm as clear water.


    A faint light shone through the closed window, and she could even see the sunlight on the ground.


    She was very tired, both physically and mentally. She was truly very tired.


    Luo Shang leaned on the pillar and slowly closed her eyes.


    The sunlight outside the window faded bit by bit, and what followed was a pitch-black shadow.


    Luo Shang was hurt by the bone in her foot, she woke up from the pain, when she opened her eyes, she heard a few soft sounds coming from inside the room.


    "Princess, Princess Jin."


    Who was speaking?


    The voice came from outside the door. She struggled a few times, but the wound on her ankle was too heavy and she was unable to stand up.


    There was the sound of a lock being locked, and then the door opened.


    A little girl covered in sweat ran into the room in a flurry. She looked around and closed the door after confirming that no one had seen her.


    "Who are you?" Luo Shang looked at her and couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Princess, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person."


    The little girl didn''t look as big as her, but she was rather skinny. Her two eyes were sunken in, and the dark circles around her eyes were very heavy. It was as if she couldn''t sleep well all the time.


    "Does the princess not remember me?" The little girl grabbed Luo Shang''s hand.


    "You are?"


    Luo Shang thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t remember who this girl was.


    The little girl let go of her hand, and immediately kneeled down, and kowtowed to Luo Shang.


    "I am Xiao Zhu, the girl that the wangfei saved outside the Peacock Pavilion when Miss Luo Family was still here."


    Hearing her words, only then did Luo Shang remember that when she was walking past the Peacock Pavilion with Ah Yu, a few men were pulling a girl and saying that they wanted to buy her into the Smoky Willow Land. One of the men was kicking the old man who was curled up on the ground forcefully.


    It was she who had saved the old man and the girl and given them some money to keep them safe.


    "Why are you here? Where''s your Abba? " Luo Shang asked.


    That day when he had saved her, he had seen that old man''s bones were as thin as firewood. It was likely that he was afflicted with an illness, so he had given them money to go to the hospital.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes were a little wet. She wiped away her tears and said while sobbing, "Father ¡­ Abba is no longer here. "


    No more.


    Xiao Zhu continued, "After Princess Wang gave us a sum of money, I brought father to invite Father to a husband, but who would have thought that the husband would actually do such a black-hearted thing? He took away Princess Wang Fei''s gift of money and even released a fake medicine for Father, so Father ¡­"


    The girl didn''t have the strength to continue talking. Her eyes were red, and tears were pouring down from her eyes.


    "But why are you here?"


    "Because, because I want to repay my wife. Ah Pa and I have lived for many years and were despised and disdained by the world. Only the Royal Concubine did not despise us for helping her out like this, so when the Jin Clan expanded the recruitment period for maids, I secretly snuck in. However, I didn''t want to enter the wrong place and ended up in this courtyard. And here I coincidentally saw you, the wangfei. "


    Xiao Zhu wiped her tears and immediately walked out from her grief. She carefully took out a bag of food from her chest and opened it to reveal two steamed buns that were still steaming hot.


    "Princess, please eat. "When you''re done eating, come with me."


    "Leave?" Luo Shang asked in confusion.


    The Xiao Zhu patted the dirt off her body and said to her, "That''s right, I''ve already forced the guards to leave. I''ve taken the key from them, if the wangfei doesn''t leave today, it''ll be difficult for her to leave. If you stay here, they won''t let you go. "


    Would he be able to leave?


    If she could really leave, then why would she stay here? Even if she escaped to the ends of the earth, that man would still bring her back.


    Moreover, as long as her Luo Family still existed, where would she be able to escape to?


    "I won''t leave."


    "Princess, don''t be stubborn. They will kill you." Xiao Zhu was excited and anxious. She kept looking at the door, afraid that someone would come.


    She had already investigated everything. Today was a dancing night, so the person on duty would definitely relax a little. If he didn''t leave now, how long would it take?


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I will not leave. Hurry up and leave, don''t come here, the further you go the better. Take this, it''ll be useful. " Luo Shang laughed bitterly, and then loosened her jade bracelet on her wrist and forcibly slid onto her wrist.


    "My life was saved by you, if you don''t leave, then I won''t." Xiao Zhu shook her hand off.


    "Be good and go, this is not a place you should be." Luo Shang looked at her with a bit of anger in her voice.


    "The Xiao Zhu shook her head. "No, I''m not leaving. Princess, why don''t you come with me? Why don''t you come with me?"


    "If you don''t leave, you might never see me again." Luo Shang looked at her with purple eyes and pursed her white lips.


    Xiao Zhu knew that Luo Shang was threatening her. She bit her lips and stood up, afraid that Luo Shang would do something stupid, so she could only leave and think of a way.


    At this time, the guards were probably coming back, so it was better for her to leave this place first.


    Luo Shang put the jade bangle on her hand. Xiao Zhu rejected it, but due to helplessness, she still decided to accept it.


    "Princess, this ¡­ This is for you. "


    Xiao Zhu stuffed a bracelet into Luo Shang''s hands and immediately ran out.


    Luo Shang slowly opened her hand and looked at the coral bracelet in her palm. The corners of her lips curled up as she smiled.


    When he had saved her that day, she had originally wanted to give it to him, but she had refused it at that time.


    Luo Shang still remembered that the Xiao Zhu had said that this was made by her mother herself, that she could live a peaceful life with it.


    After Xiao Zhu left, Luo Shang sat down and leaned against the pillar. She half raised her head, her eyes that were lightly flickering were as clear as spring water. Her beautiful black hair wrapped around half of her body, falling behind the woman''s back. Her beauty made people want to take pity on her.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Luo Shang coughed lightly. She could see that the sky above the lit candles was filled with smoke, Luo Shang could vaguely see a few black figures passing by outside, and then a bright flame entered her eyes.


    Someone was setting the fire! He wanted to kill her!


    Luo Shang dragged her body and patted on the door, but the door was locked and the door was filled with firewood, burning fiercely.


    The smoke was getting stronger and stronger, causing Luo Shang to no longer have the strength to beat it.


    Her body, along with the fire, softened and fell to the ground.


    Her trembling eyelashes gently moved up and down. Her fingers were no longer conscious of moving. She only felt that she was about to leave just like that.


    "Royal Consort, Royal Consort ¡ª" The door opened from the outside and Xiao Zhu ran in. She looked at Luo Shang who was lying on the ground and immediately ran over with her eyes wide open.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it looked like it was going to burn down the whole door.


    "What are you doing back here, hurry up and go ¡ª" Luo Shang used all her strength to push the little girl out. Just as the little girl was about to turn around, a few pieces of burnt wood on the house beams were ruthlessly smashed down.


    Blocking the entrance.


    Xiao Zhu could only stomp her feet, and continuously shout at the people inside.


    Luo Shang held onto the pillar, but could not see anything. She could not see anything, she only felt her throat dry up, and her head slowly became dizzy.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Luo Shang raised her head, and a burning red piece of wood smashed towards her.


    Before she could dodge, she closed her eyes. The next moment, she felt someone lift her up into the air.


    After a while.


    She opened her eyes. She was in a gentle embrace. Who had saved her?


    She slowly raised her head and passed out before she could even see the man''s face.

 C69

    The man was dressed in silver feathered robes, his black hair was soft and smooth, reaching down to his waist, and his lips were as red as blood. His back was straight, and there was a huge, tenacious strength in his handsome figure, which constantly gave off an extremely beautiful and bright aura.


    In this world, there was no other man that could win against such a handsome demoness like him.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face darkened, his eyebrows knitted slightly, and he half-lowered his head to look at the woman who had fainted in his embrace. The hand that was hugging her shoulder couldn''t help but tighten.


    Amidst the rising smoke, he carried Luo Shang and walked towards the door in large strides. The shelves on the roof beams had been burned off by the intense fire, and they had descended from the sky while carrying scorching hot black charcoal.


    The burning black wood continued to fall towards them as Leng Shaoyu hugged the woman tightly and leaned forward to protect her.


    He frowned, his amber eyes darkening. The pain in his back made him grit his teeth, but he didn''t let go.


    The charcoal that smashed onto his body fell to the ground. His luxurious and beautiful long clothes were snapped in the flames, and Leng Shaoyu''s left shoulder and half of his arm was injured.


    He held Luo Shang tightly, and did not loosen his grip until they walked out of the door of the woodshed that had already collapsed from the flames of the fire.


    "Your Highness..." When Little Cai saw that the man had come out, she immediately walked forward. When she saw that the prince had come out safely, she wiped her tears away.


    Just now, when the prince charged into the flames, he truly scared her. If something were to happen to the prince, how would she survive?


    "This servant and the rest greet the prince." Shen Changqing, the host of the backyard led all the female dancers and kneeled on the ground, bowing their heads.


    It was fortunate that the prince was fine. If something unexpected happened, they would all die with him.


    "Your Highness, your hand ¡­" Little Cai originally wanted to wipe the sweat off the man''s forehead with the handkerchief, but suddenly discovered that he was bleeding profusely from holding onto Luo Shang''s falling hand.


    At a glance, the clothes on his arm were torn to shreds, and bright red blood flowed down from the broken skin on his shoulder.


    Leng Shaoyu did not care about his wound at all. He looked at the woman in his arms, who was sleeping soundly with a dirty little face covered in a layer of dust.


    "Your servant was negligent and put the wangfei in danger. Your highness, please punish me." Shen Changqing kneeled at the man''s feet.


    "This King does not wish to see such a thing happen a second time." Leng Shaoyu''s tone was plain, but it made people feel cold listening to it.


    Shen Changqing and the rest of the people in the backyard all lowered their heads.


    "This servant has already sent someone to invite the Officer Chu. She is currently waiting outside the backyard. The prince''s wounds ¡­" Little Cai looked at Leng Shaoyu.


    The man said indifferently, "Treat the wangfei first."


    Little Cai raised her head in shock, she was stunned and paused for a moment before replying, "Yes."


    Leng Shaoyu passed Luo Shang over to the two dancers, and he accidentally saw the girl crying on the ground.


    When he had arrived earlier, he had seen her kneeling outside the door, shouting for her to save the wangfei.


    "What''s your name?" His voice was cold and intimidating as he asked her this question.


    Xiao Zhu sobbed as she raised her head. Immediately, she sunk again as she did not dare look at Leng Shaoyu''s face. She was afraid.


    "I... This servant is called Xiao Zhu. "


    The Xiao Zhu didn''t know why the Prince had asked for her to come, but she timidly replied.


    "Are you worried about her?" Leng Shaoyu raised his sexy eyebrows and stared at her.


    Look at this little girl, she doesn''t look like she''s pretending.


    Xiao Zhu nodded her head. She hurriedly knelt at Leng Shaoyu''s feet, kowtowed, and raised her small, teary face, as she pleaded: "I dare not forget the princess''s kindness in saving my life. If it wasn''t for princess, I wouldn''t have lived until today, and just now, it was princess who risked her life to push me out. "I beg the king to grant me his wish, and I beg the king to grant me his wish ¡­"


    She kowtowed heavily.


    The man hesitated for a moment before narrowing his eyes. It was as if he was considering something at this moment. His long and thick eyelashes swept past him, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left.


    Was this the king''s tacit approval?


    Everyone''s heads were lowered, and only after the Duke had left the Southern Garden did they dare to raise them.


    Little Cai gave a few instructions, then smiled and said a few polite words to Shen Changqing. After taking care of the wangfei, he also withdrew from the Southern Garden.


    Just as everyone relaxed from their earlier seriousness, they only saw a person walking towards them.


    He was dressed in a dark green robe, his hair tied up in a bamboo hairpin, a fan in his hand. His skin was fair, his features handsome, and there was also a touch of gentleness in his handsome features!


    The man had jet-black hair and a pair of slender peach blossom eyes under his sword-like brows. They were filled with emotion, causing people to fall into his trap if they weren''t careful. Her nose was high and straight, her red lips were moderately thin, but now they were suffused with a dazzling smile.


    When he walked closer, everyone immediately bowed in astonishment: "Greetings, Prince Han!"


    "Quickly get up. If you all get tired from kneeling, this king will feel heartache." Leng Mufei smiled as he squinted, fanned himself with the fan in his hand, and said some tender words.


    The dancers were dreaming of the charm of a man when they heard Shen Changqing instructing the maidservants beside them, "Officer Chu has already been waiting for a long time.


    "Yes." The two girls answered and supported Luo Shang as they dragged him out.


    Leng Mufei watched as they left. He narrowed his eyes, then curled his enchanting lips and gently fanned himself with his pearl fan.


    Just a moment ago, he and his brother Prince Jin had something to attend to and were temporarily leaving the residence. When he saw the maids and servants carrying buckets of water, he heard that it was because the Southern Garden firewood house in the backyard had ran away with water.


    When his brother heard about the Princess Jin being locked in the woodshed, his expression was exactly the same as it was back then. Without saying a word, he turned around and left for Southern Garden.


    Leng Mufei had always been standing at the corner of the Southern Garden''s long corridor in the rear courtyard. He had personally witnessed how the Prince Jin charged into the flames without regards for his own life and death, completely rescuing that woman.


    It seemed that this chess piece of his was indeed perfect.


    "The girls in the backyard are so intelligent, and have such good skins, Manager Shen must have spent a lot of effort." Leng Mufei swept his eyes across the dancers.


    This group of women were indeed gorgeous. The Flower Soul Exhibition a few days later had really made him look forward to it.


    Shen Changqing flicked his sleeves as he replied modestly: "Prince Han praises you too much. This is all thanks to the guidance of Prince Jin. This servant is only following orders. If you put in the most effort, it would still belong to the two princes."


    "Haha ¡­" Manager Shen''s mouth is still so eloquent, This King likes it. " Leng Mufei laughed carefreely.


    There was something different about the smile. He closed her fan and slowed down her tone as she said: "Manager Shen sure is elegant, but it doesn''t seem like the style of a woman who has been living in the depths of the palace for a long time. On the contrary, it seemed more like someone who had experienced many vicissitudes of life. For example ¡­ "The harem."


    The harem.


    As if his entire body had been electrocuted, he thought back to the scene of the Empress''s death. He thought about the struggle and jealousy between the women in the imperial harem, his schemes, his ruthless methods, and his unfathomable shrewd and shrewd heart.


    She was afraid that the man in front of her would see through her, so she deliberately smiled to hide her nervousness. She said, "Prince, you must be joking. This old servant has been in the palace for so many years, how could it be related to the harem? If there is one, it is only to nurture this group of women to enter the palace for the princes."


    "This King was just saying it." Leng Mufei curled his lips, and said casually, but his eyes flashed with a light, catching ahold of Shen Changqing''s fear.


    He didn''t ask any further. He noticed Ni Duan, but didn''t say anything. He loosened the straps at his collar and said to the crowd, "I heard that there''s no lack of novelty in the backyard. This King will take a careful look at it today. Go busy yourselves, and don''t agree with me. Otherwise, if you lose your mind, we''ll see each other again."


    Leng Mufei smiled widely, he extended his two fingers and placed them on his lips, then gave the dancers an intoxicating flying kiss. With both hands behind his back, he turned and walked out confidently.


    This kiss had really captivated this group of girls. If Prince Jin was the most beautiful and most monstrous man with a cold appearance, then this His Highness King Han was the warmest, most handsome and gentle man in this world.


    When Prince Han left, Shen Changqing heaved a sigh of relief. She wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead that were hidden under his bun.


    She had stayed in the Jin Residence for so many years. She only wanted to accomplish one thing, and that was to find an opportunity to kill that woman.


    She had waited for so many years. For the sake of avenging the Empress''s prince, her hair had gone from black to white, just to wait for an excellent opportunity.


    Because Shen Changqing knew that there was only one chance, and if he did not succeed, there was only death. He could not die before he had avenged her hatred.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Everywhere in the backyard, the flowers were lush green and the fragrance was extremely fragrant. From afar, one could smell the delicate fragrance of the peach and plum trees in the backyard of the wing.


    "Greetings Prince Han."


    Leng Mufei stopped and turned his head, there were two girls standing orderly behind one of the dancers, her hands looked like they were tied with shackles, although it was graceful, but no matter how one looked at it, they felt uncomfortable.


    Only that woman, her temperament and elegance, was an innate beauty.


    "When this servant heard that the Prince Han had come to the backyard, she had been waiting here the entire time. As the dancer said this, she used the handkerchief to wipe away the tears that had leaked out of the corners of her eyes.


    "Oh? Day and night? This king had thought that you girls only had Prince Jin in your hearts. " Leng Mufei smiled as he leaned against the pillar behind him and looked at her.


    The dancers hurriedly looked up, her eyes red from massaging, and said pitifully: "That''s because they didn''t know how great you are, Prince Han ¡­ How... It''s intoxicating and addicting. "


    Hearing that, Leng Mufei laughed out loud. So This King has such charm. "


    He blinked his beautiful eyes, reached out his hand and lightly pinched the woman''s chin, saying, "Since you''re so obsessed, then you should properly guard that position in your heart. This king will give you an answer."


    After he finished speaking, he released his hand and laughed, then walked out of the corner without looking back, heading in the direction of Southern Garden.


    The dancer was touched, her eyes glistening with tears. She started to daydream about how she would one day soar to greatness and become the concubine of Prince Han in one fell swoop.


    He didn''t know that this kind of joke was not for real. It was just toying around with him.

 C70

    Within the Southern Garden, there were only two girls sitting on the shady railings in the long corridor in front of the door. They had expressions of disdain as they stared at the tightly shut door.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Evergreen sending them here to look after the wangfei, they wouldn''t have been willing to come here.


    "Dammit, we''re supposed to be guarding this place." The servant girl crossed her legs and smacked the pillar beside her with her sharp eyes.


    The other servant girl beside her had both her arms around her shoulders, and her appearance was extremely unsightly to behold. "Who says it isn''t? Isn''t it just an impoverished wangfei? Since she can''t die, let''s go now. Anyway, aunty won''t know."


    "Will that work? If Aunt scolds us, we will be the ones to blame. When the time comes, I do not want to be implicated by you. "


    Hearing that, the servant hurriedly let go of her shoulders and spoke in a high tone. She then said angrily, "What are you saying? Just stay here. Otherwise, all the blame will be placed on me." "Hrmph."


    The two of them were quarreling intensely outside the door. Both parties were arguing animatedly, and it seemed as if they were about to start a fight.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    Hearing the light cough, they stopped quarreling and turned their heads towards the voice. When they saw the man standing opposite them, they immediately kneeled down with their heads lowered, not daring to utter a sound.


    He could only quietly bow and say, "Greetings His Highness King Han."


    They never would have thought that the Prince Han would come to this place. Wasn''t he chatting with the Manager Shen just a moment ago, and now, he was actually here.


    "What''s wrong? You''re not happy to see This King? " Leng Mufei smiled as his eyes narrowed. He looked really good, his eyes were as gentle as clear waves, warm to the point that it could not be stopped.


    It was not as cold as the Prince Jin. This was also the reason why the servants were discussing in private whether these two brothers were the blood brothers of one and the other.


    The two girls weakly raised their heads. It was unknown whether the man had noticed them baring their fangs and brandishing their claws at him or not.


    "No no ¡­" "No, this servant doesn''t dare."


    The two maidservants quieted down, as if they were a completely different person from before.


    "This King loves you so much, even you do not dare to do so. Hurry up and get up. How can This King, who is kneeling, clearly see your appearances. " Leng Mufei laughed and looked at them.


    After hearing what the Prince had said, they gradually relaxed. They patted off the dust on their lower halves and stood up.


    Although the Prince Han was not as handsome as the Prince Jin, he was extremely gentle. In the end, they wanted to get closer to his.


    "You don''t want to stay here, do you?" he asked.


    The maidservants looked at each other, and indeed, the Prince was still listening.


    "No, no, no ¡­" "My lord."


    Seeing them lower their heads, he admitted defeat.


    "Isn''t it? But I heard it all. " Leng Mufei purposely transferred the two of them and continued: "Don''t worry, this king will definitely not tell Manager Shen. You can leave now. This King allows it. "


    The two maidservants stared at the handsome man, they had almost forgotten about Xie En and had only recovered from the shock by chance.


    "But where is the prince? Won''t he come with us?"


    Leng Mufei laughed lightly, and said gently: "I''ll keep walking."


    "Then let us servants accompany you." The maidservants could not wait to speak, they thought that if they got to know each other too much, they might be able to attract the Prince Han''s attention.


    But he heard the man say, "This King is not used to this."


    Initially, they had wanted to leave, but they didn''t forget to turn around and look at the man a few more times, and didn''t forget to persuade him kindly: "His Highness King Han must not stay too long, the Southern Garden in the rear courtyard is the place where the women live, it isn''t suitable for males to enter, so the servants must take their leave."


    When the servants disappeared from his line of sight, Leng Mufei squinted his eyes and walked towards the tightly closed door.


    He pushed the door open, and the faint fragrance of a woman''s body mixed with a strong herbal scent assaulted his nostrils.


    He roughly swept a glance at the room''s surroundings. The beds were all very close to their tails, and it was as if they were connected together, making it impossible to tell where the gaps were.


    Although the room wasn''t gorgeous, it was clean, with all sorts of decorations.


    Leng Mufei closed the door and walked in.


    Finally, he fixed his gaze on a small corner in the darkest corner of the room.


    He elegantly opened the folding fan in his hand and lightly fanned himself as he walked over.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the scream, he turned around and saw the little girl standing in front of him staring blankly at him with a basin in her hand. He couldn''t help but lightly furrow his brows.


    "I''m asking you, who are you?" Xiao Zhu put down the water basin in her hands, opened up her arms and immediately ran over, blocking his path.


    "Are you the Vital Queen?" When Xiao Zhu thought about that, she could not help but shout out, but the man covered her mouth.


    "Girl, I''ll tell you who I am. "Listen up..." Before Leng Mufei could finish speaking, he heard the woman in front of him cough lightly.


    Xiao Zhu could not be bothered with the man. She struggled to grab hold of him with her large hands and escaped from the man''s grasp like a wisp of smoke. She hastily walked towards the bedside.


    The woman on the bed shook her head before opening her weak eyes.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve finally woken up. You frightened this servant. This servant even thought that you ¡­" Xiao Zhu wiped her tears, crying sorrowfully.


    Luo Shang was half unconscious, a pair of hazy, foggy eyes was looking at her, the corners of her mouth curled up with difficulty, and she said weakly: "Fool, I''ll be fine."


    "En ¡ª ¡ª" Xiao Zhu pursed her lips and nodded pitifully. He suddenly remembered that there was a man behind him, so she hurriedly stood up and turned to the side, shouting, "Princess, that man was sneaking around here just now. I suspect that he is trying to harm you."


    Hearing her words, Luo Shang turned her gaze, and slowly turned to look at the man.


    Why was he here?


    Leng Mufei.


    Could it be that he saved her again?


    Luo Shang thought for a moment, sighed, and turned her head around.


    "Princess, he ¡­" Xiao Zhu pointed at the man''s mischievous smile and was furious. When she walked over from the other side of the screen with the basin in her hand, she saw that the man was either walking towards Princess Hua-Yang.


    "He is the Prince Han."


    The little girl had not even finished speaking when she heard Luo Shang''s words. She could not help but scream in shock as she covered her mouth in disbelief. She looked at Luo Shang with wide eyes, then at the man, and immediately knelt down.


    This man was actually Prince Han. What should she do now?


    "This servant, this servant is His Highness King Han. Please forgive me, Your Highness. Please spare my life." Xiao Zhu knelt down, and even her body couldn''t help but tremble a few times.


    Leng Mufei waved the Pearl Glazed Glass Fan in his hand, and after chuckling, he immediately closed the fan. Lowering his eyebrows, he looked at Xiao Zhu kneeling on the ground. He deliberately lied, "How can This King punish you?"


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at the woman on the bed. He said meaningfully, "Sister-in-law, what do you think I should do with this girl?"


    "Xiao Zhu, you go out first." Luo Shang said indifferently.


    "But, but ¡­" Yes ¡­ Your servant obeys the decree. " Xiao Zhu didn''t want to leave at first. She kept having the feeling that this Prince Han was harboring malicious intentions, but when she looked up and saw the man''s deep eyes, she still stood up obediently, walked out, and closed the door.


    In the room, other than the wind blowing through the light muslin that was rolled up from time to time and then falling down, it was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard.


    "What are you trying to say?" Luo Shang opened her mouth first.


    Wasn''t it because Leng Mufei wanted to talk to her alone when he threatened her with the Xiao Zhu?


    When the man heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He was elegant and handsome, with a smile on his lips, and a slight raise of the corners of his eyes which made him look as if he was always smiling, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes were shining with a gentle light. At the moment, his perfect lips was curving in an intoxicating manner, and he walked towards Luo Shang.


    Hearing that the footsteps were getting closer, Luo Shang knew that he was walking towards him, so she used both of her hands to support the hard bed as she quickly sat up, and looked at him.


    Leng Mufei watched her every move, he closed his fan and sat on the side of the bed.


    "The folding fan in her hand was flapping as she asked with raised eyebrows." Are you intentionally guarding against me? "


    Luo Shang clearly remembered the previous time he was being unreasonable.


    "Prince Han must be joking, how can I be on guard?" Luo Shang smiled as she dealt with it, but because her body was too weak, she could not help but cough a few times.


    Leng Mufei looked at her weak appearance and frowned. "What did Officer Chu say?"


    Officer Chu. Looks like it was indeed he who saved me.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a few days of rest." Luo Shang wiped the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief.


    She raised her head as well, and her squirming eyes were as clear and pure as water. Thank you Prince Han for saving me, but we are in the Southern Garden, so it is not suitable for you to stay, please move elsewhere. "


    "What are you talking about?" Leng Mufei was a little confused by Luo Shang''s words. Thinking about it carefully, could it be that this woman considered the person who had saved her as him?


    Leng Mufei''s eyeballs moved, and in the next moment, he began to laugh. Half of his body leaned forward as he pressed down towards her. You also know that This King saved you. In that case, it would be too heartless to even chase This King away so quickly. This King nearly lost his life when he saved you. "


    She had treated her brother as him, and at that time, she had also just fainted. Since that was the case, he had replaced her brother to tease this woman. Was it not very interesting?


    Leng Mufei thought, and couldn''t help but smile, and then raised his head and met the woman''s eyes.


    That pair of indescribably beautiful eyes, beautiful, clean and refined, beautiful just like her ¡­

 C71

    Leng Mufei looked at her eyes. His tone was a little stiff as he asked: "Have you ever gone to Wei Guo?"


    Although Luo Shang was a young lady from General''s Estate and had been raised in a pavilion, her eyes were just too similar to that girl''s. It was as if her eyes were carved out of her own.


    "Nope."


    "Not once?" He still anxiously asked.


    "His Highness King Han, what exactly do you want to say? As a young miss of the Luo Family, I strictly follow the rules and regulations of the Wu Zhou and I don''t dare to slack off. How could I possibly go to the Acropolis Empire?" In fact, even Luo Shang did not know whether she had gone there before. After all, those memories were all gone, but thinking about it, Wei Guo was not a place a woman like her could go to.


    After hearing her say that, Leng Mufei''s body started to move. He took a deep breath, looking somewhat sad.


    "Nothing, This King is just curious."


    Unexpectedly, in the next moment, the corner of his mouth curled up, and his eyes narrowed, returning to his roguish face. He looked at her, and leaned forward with an evil smile on his face.


    He went up to her and said, "Actually, you look a lot like a person, like me... Madame. "


    "You are truly shameless to the point of being unreasonable." Luo Shang stared at him, her eyes filled with disdain, and said those cold words, she thought, how could this man be a prince, other than having a face as pretty as her, what else could she be?


    "Haha, thank you Madam for your praise."


    He didn''t get angry. Instead, he reached out his hand and forcefully pulled her face up. Seeing her struggling, he grabbed her hands and held them by her side.


    "Sooner or later, it''s my fault. What are you struggling for, or do you like to play this kind of game? "Hmm?" He had a devilish smile on his lips, and the way he spoke was extremely gentle and exposed his bones, making people feel uncomfortable listening to him.


    As he spoke, the corners of his hands that were dragging the woman''s face became restless. He walked down bit by bit, and he could feel the strong resistance and struggle of Luo Shang''s body.


    Leng Mufei also knew, that Luo Shang did not dare to call for help, because she was afraid, afraid that these words would reach Prince Jin''s ears.


    "Let''s play a game." he said suddenly.


    Seeing that Luo Shang did not say anything, Leng Mufei shook his head and pretended to sigh.


    "You don''t want to cooperate so much?"


    His hands slipped as he untied the woman''s chest ribbon, causing Luo Shang''s clothes to loosen slightly.


    "Let go of me ¡ª ¡ª" Luo Shang bit her lips and struggled, the bitterness in her eyes could not wait to immediately kill him.


    "This King wants you to cooperate, but you are so naughty. Tell me, how can I let you go?"


    "What are you trying to do!"


    Leng Mufei looked at her and chuckled. From now on, if This King asks you any questions, you have to answer me truthfully. You have to obediently do whatever I tell you to do.


    Before Luo Shang could speak, he had already asked, "Let me ask you, do you hate your brother?"


    When he mentioned that man, Luo Shang''s entire heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley.


    When he tortured her and punished her Luo Family, she hated him.


    But other than hatred, there was also another feeling for him that she did not know what it was.


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Leng Mufei''s face turned dark, what kind of reply was that, perfunctory? Don''t want to say it? Hate was hate, no hate was no hate. She said he didn''t know.


    "I hate him for torturing me and treating my family in such a cruel manner, but I can''t hate him either. This is something that my Luo Family owes him. What I owe must be returned."


    Luo Shang spoke in a very sorrowful manner. Her life was never something that she could control. From the moment she woke up, the reason she was still alive was so that she could repay these endless debts she owed her Luo Family.


    "Alright, This King will ask you again. Will you fall in love with him?"


    The woman smiled.


    "She shook her head and spoke very straightforwardly." "No."


    "That''s the problem. Next, This King wants you to do something. If This King is satisfied, This King will let you go. " Seeing that she was at a loss for what to do, Leng Mufei smiled and continued, "Speak, you love this king."


    "What?" Luo Shang turned his head to look at him, feeling that he was befuddled.


    Leng Mufei repeated himself. Say that you love This King! "


    Luo Shang sneered, turned her face, and ignored his unreasonable request.


    "Don''t say it?"


    Leng Mufei laughed sinisterly, his big hands started to move, he caressed her shoulders, slowly taking off her light clothes.


    "Don''t ¡­" Luo Shang screamed when he felt that his hand was about to touch her clothes.


    "Then what should I say?"


    This way, how could Luo Shang open her mouth.


    "Hmm?" Leng Mufei stared at her and did not ask her anymore. He forcefully took off her clothes, and the moment his white skin revealed himself, the man''s hand stopped moving.


    The men couldn''t resist her beauty that couldn''t be looked at directly.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Afraid that he would do something even more unreasonable, Luo Shang could only compromise.


    "I ¡­" She hesitated, but seeing that the man was waiting for her reply, she could only bite the bullet and say, "I love Prince Han."


    "Louder. This King did not hear you."


    "You ¡­"


    Leng Mufei smiled wickedly, clearly toying with her.


    Luo Shang bit her lips, and magnified her voice. I love the Prince Han, I love the Prince Han! "


    Although it was a fake coercing, it was still a comfortable smile on Leng Mufei''s face when he heard this.


    "Be good, I love you too."


    Just as Leng Mufei released her hand, he heard the servant''s voice coming from outside.


    "We did not know that the Prince Jin was here.


    Prince Jin?


    The door was pushed open, and a tall, slender, stocky man stood majestically in the doorway.


    The man''s sharp eyebrows, the bridge of his nose, the thin but tight lips, and the occasional flash of dark green in his dark eyes gave him a faint chill, but also a sinister, intimidating aura.


    "Wang... "My lord." The servant girl beside her knelt and looked up at the man as she stammered. She could sense that their Prince Jin was not in a good mood right now.


    "Down!"


    "Ah?" "Oh, yes ¡­" The maidservant hurriedly tucked herself in and left, afraid that she would be a bit late and anger him.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at Luo Shang and Luo Shang looked at him too.


    "This King really did come at a bad time." He sneered and walked towards her.


    Looking at her eyes, he wanted nothing more than to tear her into a thousand pieces.


    This damned woman, he didn''t save her to have her whisper to other men here.


    Leng Shaoyu pushed the Prince Han away, and then crouched down, pinching her lower jaw. He looked at her coldly and said word by word: "You truly are a woman who wants to be unsatisfied! "Heh ¡­"


    He pushed her to the side forcefully and stood up. Looking at the smiling Leng Mufei, he flung his sleeves unhappily.


    "No, it''s not what you think ¡ª" Luo Shang was afraid that he would misunderstand, and that it would harm her Luo Family, so she quickly opened his mouth to explain. This was also the first time she wanted to properly explain things to him.


    She wanted to stand up, but her ankle was injured. How could she stand up? She accidentally fell to the ground. No matter how Luo Shang said it, what she got in return was only a door slamming shut.


    She quietly lowered her gaze. She shouldn''t have explained herself. In the eyes of that man, any explanation she gave was unnecessary and was just a cover up.


    "Do you care so much about your brother''s opinion?" Leng Mufei loosened his arms around his shoulders, crouched down, and looked down at her from up high.


    The woman shook her head and gave a self-deprecating chuckle.


    "Leng Mufei, please don''t save me again, and don''t meet me again."


    Hearing that, Leng Mufei''s face turned green, he roared: What are you saying? For his brother? However, let me tell you this, Prince Jin will never like you in this life, so I advise you not to have too much love. "


    Luo Shang raised her head and looked at her with eyes as gentle as water, causing her to feel pity and unable to say any more cruel words to her.


    "I don''t care if he will love me or not. I only hope that I will never see you again in this life."


    Heh ¡­


    Leng Mufei laughed softly as he brushed his lower body, his beautiful eyes half-squinting.


    "Luo Shang, this king will tell you this. Not only will you see me, there will also be a day when you will be willing to love me." He smiled lazily, patted her cheek, and left.


    Only she was left, sitting on the ice-cold ground. This scene, Leng Shaoyu would not let her go.


    Just as she had thought, the man in the Phoenix Stage was venting his anger at the servant.


    "This King did not say anything. Even if these flowers and plants die, you are not allowed to touch them. All of you really have the guts!" Leng Shaoyu''s pair of burning red eyes burned with anger.


    The group of servants knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to raise their heads. They didn''t even dare to beg for mercy.


    The man caressed the flowers with a pair of bewitching hands, feeling heartache.


    "Kill them."


    The man ordered the guard beside him cruelly.


    Following that, a group of armored guards holding sabers walked into the hall. They grabbed the group of servants and dragged them down.


    "Your subordinate pays his respect to Your Highness." After Mo Yun bowed, he knitted his eyebrows and softly said to the imperial guards'' leader: "Just bring them away."


    "But Your Highness said ¡­" The head of the imperial guards wanted to say that the prince meant to kill them.


    "Foolish thing, the prince is angry, why would he care about this? Hurry up and go."


    "Yes, I shall obey." The head of the imperial guards led a group of people and hurriedly retreated while suppressing the servants.


    When Nanny Ma wasn''t in the palace, he had something important to take care of for the past few days. When she returned, he heard from the butler that the Duke was furious beyond belief at the Phoenix Stage, and wanted him to hurry over so that no mishap would happen.


    It was a good thing that he had returned in time. Otherwise, the prince''s anger would have destroyed more than a dozen lives.


    "When did it become your decision?" Leng Shaoyu did not look at him, nor did he stop what he was doing as he caressed the flowers and plants.


    Nothing could be hidden from Prince Jin.


    Mo Yun laughed: "This subordinate does not dare, I was just letting them die happily, and that would be letting these servants off too easily, that''s why this subordinate had the guts to let Master Yu Lin handle this matter properly."


    Dying was the most satisfying thing to do.


    The hand that was stroking the flowers paused.


    That, he had said.


    That was why he had allowed her to live until now.


    "I want you to do something and give General Luo a big gift."


    Leng Shaoyu''s mouth rose, but his eyes revealed a cold and ruthless evil light.

 C72

    As the day of the Flower Soul Exhibition got closer and closer, Manager Shen gathered all of the dancers early in the morning to discuss with them. Because of Leng Shaoyu''s anger that day, they forced Luo Shang, who was unable to move, to come over.


    "The Flower Soul Expo is your only chance to show your face. Whether or not you can accompany the monarch in one go will depend on your performance this time around. You all know that Miss Qian''er at the start of the year has now become His Majesty''s most beloved imperial concubine." Whether or not we can seize this opportunity will depend on all of you. " Shen Changqing reminded them what they should do in the remaining time.


    Originally, Luo Shang wanted to say a few more words, but a voice from the crowd shouted out, causing everyone to look over in shock.


    Su Qing walked through the crowd with dignified steps.


    "Sister Su Qing, aunty has been here for a long time. When did you start to look down on your aunt?" A dancer who had a good relationship with Qing Ning said coldly, and purposely provoked her.


    Su Qing did not even look at her, and fiercely knocked her shoulder, directly walking towards Manager Shen and the others.


    In front of Shen Changqing, she first bowed respectfully, then looked towards the arrogant and lovable Qing Ning, slowly taking out an exquisite jade bracelet from his sleeves, for everyone to see, she raised it very high.


    Seeing the jade bracelet, Qing Ning''s body trembled, she could not help but to retreat, her eyes were filled with fear, her eyes that were previously proud and charming were immediately filled with fear, as though she had guessed something.


    "Qing Ning, you should be familiar with this item." Su Qing smiled and purposely asked her.


    With the support of the dancers by her side, Qing Ning straightened her body and pretended that nothing had happened. She opened her eyes wide and said: "This is only a bracelet, how could I be familiar with it. But you, Su Qing, are still trying to be mystifying when you''re too late, what crime should you take as? "


    Su Qing merely sneered, she turned to Shen Changqing and said: "Aunt, it is not that Su Qing is late, it is just to investigate an important matter."


    She held up the jade bracelet, and continued to speak to the crowd: "This bracelet was found in the grass under the window of the firewood house where the princess was locked. Everyone is well aware of why the woodshed was on fire, so this person who set the fire on fire is the owner of the bracelet. Miss Qing Ning. "


    Su Qing, you have always hated me, so there is no need to use such a framing method to harm me. Aunt, you have to avenge me ah ¡ª "Qing Ning wiped her eyes with her mucus and tears, as if she had suffered a great grievance and was shaking Shen Changqing''s clothes.


    Luo Shang knew that someone intentionally set the woodshed on fire that day. She also knew who those people were, but they were all in the past and she didn''t want to pursue the matter further and cause trouble for no reason.


    But she didn''t know that if you didn''t harm people, they would still harm you.


    "There are so many people in the backyard, why must you be so certain that this bracelet belongs to me, Qing Ning? Su Qing, what are you so at ease with?" Qing Ning defended herself and refused to admit it.


    Su Qing laughed, if she did not have complete confidence in herself, she would not have stood here. When she was released, she heard from the servant that the firewood house had lost water yesterday and almost burned Luo Shang to death, so she directly went to the scene.


    The woodshed had already been burnt to ashes. When she went, all that was left was a pile of white ash that was blown everywhere by the wind.


    It looked like the fire was not weak, luckily Luo Shang had been saved by the Prince Jin in time, otherwise her life would have definitely not survived.


    In order to search for clues, she had walked around the ruins more than ten times and still couldn''t find any clues. Just as she was about to leave, she found the jade bracelet by the side of the bush. Qing Ning''s jade bracelet.


    "You should know best whether this bracelet is yours or not. You see, this bracelet is exquisite and exquisite, the gem inside it is clearly the rich and flourishing of Jiangnan province, and our woman here, from Jiangnan province, and from a famous family, there is only one. It is Master Qing''s precious daughter, Miss Qing Ning. " Su Qing gave the bracelet to Qing Ning, and the hand on the back of Qing Ning''s hand lightly patted it a few times.


    Qing Ning clenched her teeth tightly, she was afraid that she would not be able to escape, this damned Su Qing, sooner or later she would have to get rid of her.


    Looking at Shen Changqing''s expression, Qing Ning knew that if this continued, trouble would definitely arise. She hurriedly said: "This bracelet is indeed mine, but a few days ago, I had already bestowed it to someone else, Little Xing. As for why it would suddenly appear outside the woodshed, I don''t know. "


    Little Xing, who was standing behind Qing Ning, panicked for a moment. She did not think that Qing Ning would push all the blame onto her.


    "Little Xing, you set the fire?" Shen Changqing asked seriously.


    Everyone knew that Shen Changqing hated his subordinates for conspiring against each other. If they were to be exposed today, it would be hard for them to escape death.


    "Ah?" I ¡­ No, not ¡­ It''s not me. " Little Xing waved both of her hands back and forth, constantly shaking her head in denial.


    Shen Changqing had stayed in the palace for even longer than they did, so he could tell at a glance if she was lying or not with a single glance. Her gaze locked onto Little Xing''s body, and used her nasal voice to make a long sound.


    "Hmm?"


    This sound scared Little Xing, so she immediately kneeled down and kowtowed until her head was bleeding.


    "This servant knows her wrongs, this servant knows her wrongs! Aunt, spare my life! Sister Qing Ning, you have to save me, you have to save me-"


    Little Xing was so scared that both of her eyes were watery. Her legs that were kneeling on the ground were trembling uncontrollably, her hands on the ground as she kowtowed continuously.


    "From the moment you entered the back courtyard, I had already said that you must not do anything that was utterly heartless. I had only turned a blind eye to all the things you were waiting for, but now you all are doing such malicious things. Unforgivable." Although Shen Changqing did not like Luo Shang, he did not deliberately make things difficult for her. If she did not make a mistake, he would not intentionally punish her.


    Now, he did not want his subordinates to do such a thing. Fortunately, Luo Shang was fine.


    "Auntie, please spare me! Auntie, please spare me! This servant will not dare to do this again! This servant will not dare to do this again!" Little Xing''s head was on the ground, bleeding profusely, her face covered with tears.


    Qing Ning''s eyes moved, a look of evil flashed past her face.


    "Little Xing is truly foolish, to actually do such a foolish thing, but thinking of the fact that it was a first time offense, I hope Aunt can take it easy." Qing Ning pleaded.


    Shen Changqing''s face was calm, as though there was no room for discussion, he directly ordered the servant standing behind her: "Back courtyard''s Southern Garden has violated the sect rules, and is plotting to kill such a person, causing his life to be in danger. "Take him away."


    Little Xing immediately squatted on the ground, looking like she was on the verge of collapsing, she was so scared that she didn''t know what to do, and grabbed onto the corner of Shen Changqing''s clothes as she begged for mercy. The manager Lord had always been fair in his law enforcement, he would definitely send her to the government offices.


    No, not yet. Little Xing shook her head and crawled towards Qing Ning. Sister Qing Ning, save me, save me, I don''t want to die yet, Little Xing doesn''t want to die ¡ª "


    Seeing how difficult it was for Shen Changqing to change his attitude, Qing Ning understood that there was no point in speaking any further.


    She squatted down, forcibly took away the hand Little Xing was pulling tightly onto her skirt, and said: "Elder sister is very sorry for not taking care of you, Little Xing, you have to take responsibility for what you have done wrong. Big sister cannot save you, she is only willing to be a obedient little sister in her next life."


    She was truly heartless.


    Little Xing felt very pained. She cried and laughed at her own foolishness. Sister Qing Ning, how can you, how can you treat me like this, it''s all because of... "


    Without waiting for Little Xing to finish speaking, Qing Ning quickly said: "Don''t blame this sister for not being able to save you, the only thing this sister can do for you, is to take care of your family and your big brother Kang. "Don''t worry."


    She was very clear about Qing Ning''s family background, how could she afford to offend and climb all over him? Now that she had threatened him with her family and the childhood sweetheart, Little Xing''s only choice was to die.


    Little Xing''s mother had died since she was young. Her father was a government yamen runner and could be considered a decent official, but he had married a cunning foster mother and frequently beat her up. Only his Big Brother Kang kept protecting her, so only if she died in''s place could she keep her Big Brother Kang safe forever.


    "Little Xing understands. Thank you, Big Sister Qing Ning for your kindness. I will definitely repay you in my next life." Little Xing cried, and enunciated the hatred in her heart word by word.


    She let out a silly laugh, turned around and rushed towards a rough red lacquer pillar, trying to find a short cut.


    Ah!


    Just as everyone was busy reacting, they saw a figure quickly rushing over, quickly pushing Little Xing away, and then the two of them fell to the ground.


    "Luo ¡­" Wang ¡­ "Princess Hua-Yang." Little Xing crawled up from the ground, and when she turned around, he saw that Luo Shang was lying beside her.


    It was Luo Shang who pushed her away.


    "Why don''t you let me die? I killed you, so I deserve to die. You want me to die more miserably, don''t you? Or do you want to torture me to see my miserable end? I hate to say that you were not burned to death in that fire. " Little Xing''s voice became louder, her eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Following that, a resounding slap landed on Little Xing''s face.


    Little Xing was startled, he raised his head and stared at her.


    Luo Shang said: "How can you easily make decisions for parents who receive physical pain?"


    "Luo Shang supported herself on the hard ground as she knelt at Shen Changqing''s feet. Luo Shang begs Manager Shen to forgive Little Xing. "


    Little Xing was not the only one who was stunned, everyone present was also stunned. Only Su Qing merely smiled faintly.


    Little Xing almost burned her to death. It was said that if this person was burned to death, her soul would be destroyed, and there would be no possibility of him even leaving behind some ashes, let alone reincarnating. Was Luo Shang muddled at such a cruel kill, or was she stupid? She would plead for mercy on behalf of the murderer.


    "Luo Shang, you must think this through." Shen Changqing looked at her and reminded her.


    Luo Shang smiled and said, "Please grant my wish, Aunt."


    Hearing her words, Shen Changqing sighed. Alright, since you aren''t pursuing the matter any further, this aunt will temporarily forgive her life. Little Xing is not allowed to participate in the Flower Soul Expo every year. After three years have expired, you can leave and seek a way to survive. "


    "Thank you, aunt. "Thank you, Aunt. Thank you for not killing me." Little Xing kowtowed to thank her with all her might.


    "The one you should be thanking isn''t me, it''s her." Shen Changqing spoke while looking at Luo Shang, but this time, she actually nodded at Luo Shang, as though he was no longer as cold. She waved the handkerchief in his hand, and a large group of maids followed behind his, leaving this place in a dense mass.

 C73

    Little Xing crawled in front of Luo Shang while kneeling. Because of the guilt in her heart, she didn''t dare raise her head, and only bit her lips and said softly, "Princess, I ¡­ "No, no, no. This servant knows my wrongs. Thank you for saving my life, wangfei."


    She kowtowed, and from the bottom of her heart, Little Xing felt grateful to Luo Shang, she did not think that Luo Shang would not pursue the matter, but instead begged for mercy for her.


    "I don''t blame you. People make mistakes. Do you still feel any pain?" Luo Shang helped her up, and her soft jade hands lightly wiped the wound on Little Xing''s forehead that was bleeding.


    Little Xing cried. She was really confused, why would she harm such a kind and gentle woman.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt anymore." She answered meekly.


    "Let''s go down with them and find some medicine to apply. Otherwise, scars will be left behind." Luo Shang''s voice was very soft and beautiful, causing others to feel that it was purely natural and harmonious, without any hint of hypocrisy or pretense.


    Only after Little Xing thanked and kowtowed again and again did she leave, only to look at Qing Ning once more before leaving. However, before doing so, she clenched her teeth and did not say anything.


    But Luo Shang, listen carefully. No matter how capable you are, you will fall into my hands as well, so you just wait for me. glared at Luo Shang viciously, knocked her shoulder hard, and retreated with the dancers.


    Luo Shang only pursed her lips and laughed, but did not say anything else.


    When she turned around, Su Qing was still standing behind her.


    "I am truly unable to see through you more and more. I could have given them a good lesson, but why are you still doing this?" In order to find evidence, Su Qing had wasted a lot of her time. Furthermore, she would not take the opportunity to exterminate them one by one.


    Luo Shang shook her head. Her cold eyes were like Yao Yue''s. She was so beautiful, but also so far away.


    "Your so-called lesson will cause a girl''s life to be lost just like that. No matter how much more wrong she is, she should have a chance to change it."


    She said what she had always wanted to say to that man.


    Luo Shang still remembered that she had asked him what he wanted her to do in order to give her a chance to use her Luo Family.


    However, the man''s straightforward reply made her give up on that last sliver of hope.


    He said he would never let them go.


    Leng Shaoyu had never listened to her explanation, nor gave her a chance to explain, nor gave his a chance to correct his Luo Family.


    "Luo Shang, do you know that the person you saved with a moment of goodwill might not be grateful to you, but instead will continue to harm you?" Su Qing was an entire seven years older than Luo Shang and she had also entered the palace many years earlier than Luo Shang.


    But how could Luo Shang not know of this logic? Back then, she had chosen to believe Bin Er again and again, and what she got in return was merely Bin Er framing him time and time again.


    She only chuckled and did not say anything else.


    Su Qing looked at her departing figure and could not help but sneer. She muttered to herself, "What a kind woman, and what a foolish woman."


    Just like that, a huge commotion broke out. Manager Shen had purposely scheduled the rehearsal for the next day and early morning, so that they could take advantage of these two days to practice more.


    Luo Shang didn''t know when she would be able to recover from her injuries, but it was likely that she wouldn''t be able to do anything during these two days of intense movements. She endured the pain as she walked back to the Southern Garden with a limp, and just as she entered the Southern Garden entrance, she heard waves of incessant noises coming from within.


    "All of you shut up!" Anger filled the room. At the same time, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Qing Ning who had just finished speaking had not even closed her mouth when she saw Luo Shang walk in. Her anger instantly filled her entire face and she smashed the entire pot of tea on the table onto the ground.


    The dancers behind Qing Ning were trembling, as if something big had happened.


    Luo Shang did not pay attention to her. She had not seen Qing Ning''s appearance for a day or two.


    When Luo Shang walked to her bedside, there was a dancer lying a few meters away from him. Her face was deathly white, her lips were black, her eyes were blue, and the corner of her lips was dripping with blood.


    Luo Shang was an expert in medical skills. Even though she wasn''t paying close attention, but she could tell that the dancer was abnormal. She couldn''t help but walk over.


    Seeing that, Qing Ning was afraid that Luo Shang would notice and immediately went forward to stop her.


    "What did you do?" She frowned, her tone cold.


    Luo Shang had no time to waste with her and immediately pushed her away. She squatted down to the side and carefully looked. She stretched out her slender and smooth hand and used her fingertip to lightly wipe off the black blood from the corner of Dancing Lady''s lips. Her eyebrows tightened as the dusk came in rather deep.


    "She was poisoned by Thorn Flower Poison."


    This type of poison was colorless and tasteless. Those who were poisoned by this poison would feel excruciating pain for a short period of time, before fainting and gradually dying.


    Qing Ning opened her eyes wide, she did not expect Luo Shang to actually know quite a bit about medicine, it was originally meant to be her poison, she did not expect to be drunk by the little girl beside her.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Luo Shang? How could there be any Thorned Flower here? Even if there is, the one who poisoned eighty percent of the people here would be you."


    Qing Ning immediately grabbed Luo Shang''s wrist and pushed her to the corner of the table.


    Because the part of his ankle that was twisted was very serious, Luo Shang''s center of gravity was not stable, his abdomen was pressed against the table, and he almost fell down again.


    "The sisters heard that the poison was administered by Luo Shang." Qing Ning squinted her eyes, walked towards Luo Shang, and continued: "Luo Shang, I really didn''t think that you would actually do this kind of thing. Poisoning tea in, you really are a vicious woman."


    Luo Shang only looked at her, her delicate face not moving an inch, and did not bother to argue with her.


    Seeing her acting so arrogantly, Qing Ning grabbed her wrist, preventing her from approaching the bedside.


    "If Lady Qing Ning doesn''t want her to live, then do so. She doesn''t have much time left. " Luo Shang smiled at her and spoke with a light tone.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Qing Ning wanted to slap her, but when she said that, she could only let go of her hand. She had almost lost her people''s hearts because of Little Xing, if she did not let Luo Shang treat her now, she would be too heartless.


    Even if she could cure him, she could not. A little girl whose General''s Estate had been forced to grow since she was young, even if he was proficient in medicine, he could only do it on the surface.


    The Redbud Peanut was located on the inner side of a cliff in a rugged valley, and the poison was formed by gathering natural spirits from the world. Therefore, the poison was also very special. It would still take a lot of effort to save this dancer.


    Luo Shang''s acupuncture techniques were indeed powerful. After two hours had passed, the dancer''s complexion had indeed gradually improved, and even her purple lips, which had turned black, had slowly returned to normal.


    After an unknown period of time, the black liquid in the basin could not be seen, only until the dancer coughed out the last mouthful of black blood, did Luo Shang finally heave a sigh of relief. After observing for a while, only then did she pull out the small silver needles one by one and place them in her chest.


    The more than ten dancers in the room surrounded her, stupefied. They couldn''t help but wonder how much skill this woman had.


    "Is she okay?" A dancer asked doubtfully.


    Luo Shang stood up, put down the handkerchief in her hand, and wiped the sweat off her face. "I''ll need a few more days to recuperate. I''ve already written down the prescription. Just follow the instructions and make some medicine."


    Her words were very concise, as if she was already overworked and exhausted. Luo Shang felt that her body was insufficient and dizzy, it was about time for her to have a good rest.


    "Luo Shang, don''t think that you can get rid of your responsibility just like this." Qing Ning was still unyielding, but Flower Soul Exhibition did not beat her to death in the first round, and did not burn her to death. She even dodged the poison, and this woman''s life was really tough, but I want to see how many times she can be so lucky.


    "The one who ordered Little Xing to set the fire, and even the one who poisoned him this time, was you, right? You tried to kill me time and time again, and you''ve really put in a lot of effort. Miss Qing Ning, let me remind you, if you calculated everything, you would harm yourself. " Luo Shang raised his head, reminded her out of good intentions, put down her things, and turned to leave the room.


    "Damn woman!" We''ll see. " Qing Ning kicked the chair underneath her feet and walked out angrily.


    The dancers looked at each other, unsure of what to do next. It could be said that when Luo Shang first came to the Southern Garden, she did not match up to him, but after coming into contact with her, she could feel that the arrogance that exuded from that woman was not arrogant at all, but was instead someone that did not care about others.


    Moreover, she was so kind that she didn''t seem like an unreasonable woman no matter how you looked at it. Other than being a bit cold, he could not find any other flaws.


    "I really don''t understand why Sister Qing Ning hates Luo Shang so much. I actually think that she''s not bad."


    "Yeah, it''s not like they said."


    "¡­"


    Several dancers were discussing in whispers.


    "Sister Qing Ning thinks that what she said was right, even if what she said is right, it can only be wrong here. No matter what, as long as you are someone that Sister Qing Ning hates, you should all hate it. " A dancer stood up and shouted loudly.


    The crowd then fell silent.


    It was getting closer and closer to the day of the flower and soul exhibition. He really didn''t know when the injury on his ankle ring would recover.


    The cherry blossom tree at night carried a tinge of mournful beauty, as if it had been carved from a fairy tale. It exuded an enchanting radiance, and the dancing girl beneath the tree had a unique charm.


    With injuries on her leg, Luo Shang endured the pain and focused on her training. Every step she took, she felt that it was extremely difficult, and the moment she stepped down, even her bones would feel pain.


    She stumbled and fell to the ground once more.


    Luo Shang already couldn''t remember how many times she had fallen, but this time, it was difficult for her to stand up again. The redness and swelling on her ankles became even more pronounced, and she could only clench her lips, forcing it down.


    A hand reached out from behind her and pulled her up from the ground.


    "You truly don''t want to live. If it''s a few more times, not to mention your leg, even your leg will find it very difficult to keep you alive." It was unknown when Su Qing had arrived here.


    Her words did not mean to scare Luo Shang. Qing Ning and the others were vicious and merciless, the last time her ankle was about to break, and she had escaped from a huge fire. She should have been resting, but she was just sitting here practicing nonstop, not caring about her injuries, what else could she be doing other than risking her life?

 C74

    Luo Shang stubbornly held up her body, wanting to move further, but she had overestimated herself, the injury on her leg ring was far more serious than she had imagined.


    "You are proficient in medicine, so you should be well-versed in the areas where your collarbone is injured. Do you really have to pay with your own legs? This price is outrageously high. " Su Qing leaned against the cherry tree, her arms wrapped around his shoulders, watching her stubborn determination.


    But the woman in front of him did not care about her every word and action, she only cared about what she should do, which made Su Qing a little annoyed. She walked over and directly grabbed Luo Shang''s wrist.


    "Su Qing, what are you doing?"


    "What for? Teach you how to practice, of course. Do you think this reckless rehearsal will do? "


    Su Qing glanced at her. One of her feet steadily landed on the ground as she stretched out another foot, which was suspended in midair. She moved leisurely with both hands by his side.


    "Follow me!" Su Qing said.


    Luo Shang imitated her movements, it was not difficult at all, but it made people feel relaxed, meaning endless.


    "The most important thing about the dance is not how difficult it is. On the contrary, it is to the point where it is as exquisite as flowing water and has a peaceful pace."


    Luo Shang listened very carefully on Su Qing''s words. She already knew that this Su Qing was no ordinary person. There must be many secrets hidden behind her, such that there must be a reason why she was so close to her and had repeatedly helped her. But Luo Shang would not ask.


    As the night deepened, the moon gradually faded. Even the wind had died down.


    Luo Shang wiped the sweat off her forehead. From start to finish, she had never relaxed her guard.


    "Even though you are already a crippled concubine, you shouldn''t be thinking of winning the title of imperial concubine in one fell swoop on the day of the Flower Soul Exhibition. If word of this spreads, it will become a joke in your General''s Estate. However, what exactly are you trying so hard for? "


    Su Qing, who was resting on a rock beneath the tree, could not help but ask her.


    Seeing that Luo Shang did not answer, she had a guess. Could it be because of the Prince Jin? You want to regain the favor of the Prince Jin? "


    Her words caused the woman who was focused on practicing to stop her movements.


    "Is that really the case?" Seeing that she had stopped, Su Qing stood up and walked over.


    "I wanted to take advantage of the Flower Soul Exhibition to fall in love with it. This is indeed a good idea." Su Qing thought, this was the only reason why she could still speak of it. Otherwise, why would Luo Shang go all out like this?


    But Luo Shang simply smiled.


    She turned her head, half turning her face to the side. The girl''s nose took advantage of her height and beauty, and the outline of her face alone was enough to reveal her outstanding appearance. Her long and dense eyelashes were raised upwards, and her large purple eyes were as warm as spring water.


    "For him ¡­" Luo Shang seemed to be ridiculing her, as she laughed bitterly and lowered her head.


    "Not for the Prince Jin?" Su Qing was a little astonished as she continued to ask, "Could it be that you no longer love Prince Jin?"


    "Not love?"


    Mentioning the word, Luo Shang laughed again.


    He had never loved before, so how could he not?


    Luo Shang did not answer Su Qing, nor did she continue asking. She knew that Luo Shang would not say anything.


    A pinch of cinnabar glazed Wan, two inlaid purple jade Luo Xian.


    The red embroidered gown at the temples of the Chao Feng, the double sunset, the bronze grudges.


    Luo Shang''s heart, after hearing Su Qing''s question, had actually become a little absent-minded. After missing a step, her body fell backwards.


    A large palm caught her slim waist in time. Under the cherry tree, the image of a red-clothed young master holding onto a girl was the same as the one depicted in the painting, Yun Xian.


    When Luo Shang lifted her eyes, the most handsome face that she had ever seen in her entire life immediately appeared before her.


    The man''s eyes were long and narrow, his eyebrows were raised, and a pair of soul-stirring eyes were filled with a fox-like charm. However, his domineering attitude made his robes slightly open, revealing his exquisite collarbones.


    Looking at him like this, Luo Shang actually didn''t know that she was being slowly immersed within.


    "Are you that greedy for This King''s embrace?" Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes and smirked at her.


    Luo Shang could not help but blush as she hurriedly stood up and pushed him away.


    He just didn''t expect that he would be here so late at night.


    "Greetings to Your Highness with Southern Garden." Su Qing knelt down and saluted.


    Leng Shaoyu didn''t see her face clearly, but he could hear her accent. "Are you from Xuzhou?"


    "Yes, Your Highness. It''s already late, so this servant will not disturb the prince and the princess any longer. This servant will take his leave now. " Su Qing bent her body, and did not raise her head from beginning to end. Only when her back was facing the man did she straighten her body and walk out of the courtyard.


    As for Leng Shaoyu, that pair of deep eyes only regained its focus after Su Qing''s figure disappeared.


    He suddenly looked at Luo Shang and said with disdain: "You are the worst dancer this king has ever seen."


    Luo Shang knew that Leng Shaoyu must have seen her just now. She also knew that this man could not say anything good, and she was already used to it.


    "Fortunately, at least I got a spot." He said the worst was the worst, and there was no need to argue.


    "Do you really want a spot from This King that much?" He curled his lips and sneered. At the same time, the disdain in his eyes was written all over his coquettish and handsome face.


    He had truly overestimated himself.


    Without waiting for Luo Shang to speak, the man had already approached him. Every time he took a step forward, Luo Shang felt like the devil was even closer to him.


    She backed away bit by bit. Due to her foot injury, it was not very convenient for her to drag it.


    Seeing her evade, Leng Shaoyu couldn''t help but laugh, and pulled her over with a hand. His big palm was so overbearing and powerful, that with a thin smile on his face, his slender and pretty hands slowly slid onto her cheeks. Then, his fingertips gently touched Luo Shang''s pink cherry lips as he played around with them to wipe them, and he said softly, "This king feels that the position of a female slave is just right for you ¡­"


    These words were accompanied by endless ridicule. Female slaves, she had almost forgotten her identity.


    The mist in Luo Shang''s eyes dimmed as she raised her delicate face and looked at him.


    "The Prince Jin is really heartless towards his slave. The demonic beasts that people tremble in fear, might not even be half as strong as you, Prince Jin. " She spoke so casually.


    However, the man''s face immediately darkened. He was extremely displeased. He furrowed his brows, and his voice became much colder and deeper.


    "What did you say?"


    "Prince Jin is not even old yet, why do I have to repeat myself to hear it clearly?" Her charming laughter made Leng Shaoyu furious.


    If he had known earlier, he would have burned her to death in case she didn''t try to tempt other men with her hunger, instead agitating him time and time again.


    "It looks like you still haven''t suffered enough." Leng Shaoyu coldly glared at her as if he was an eagle, and coldly spoke as he mercilessly pushed away her body. With a cold snort, he flung his sleeves and turned around to leave.


    Looking at Leng Shaoyu''s figure that had left while bearing such anger, one could tell how angry he was. She once again angered him, but this time, her heart wasn''t satisfied like before. Instead, there was a feeling of heaviness.


    "Wangfei, wangfei, what happened to you? Why are you sitting on the ground?" Xiao Zhu ran over with the quilt in her arms anxiously. She placed the quilt to the side and then helped Luo Shang up.


    In order for Luo Shang to live comfortably, Xiao Zhu had to beg her for a long time before the singers finally agreed and gave her a few quilts. When they came back, they immediately saw Luo Shang sitting on the ground.


    "This servant just saw Prince Jin walk out. He looks so scary, even I don''t dare to look up at him." Xiao Zhu still remembered the unhappy expression on her face at the time, and was still trembling in fear.


    Luo Shang did not speak, and only turned around silently.


    "Prince Jin must be here to see how your injuries are. Back then, he rushed in without even thinking about it, it was really ¡­"


    Without waiting for the girl to finish speaking, Luo Shang immediately turned around. She looked stunned, as if she had heard wrongly, and asked: "What did you say? The one who saved me was the Prince Jin? "


    "That''s right, what''s wrong? Didn''t the wangfei know? Prince Jin risked his life to save you. At that time, your arm and shoulder were already burnt and injured. " The Xiao Zhu looked at Luo Shang in a daze.


    "No ¡­" "How could it be him ¡­" Luo Shang shook her head, her expression was a little unfocused, and her body trembled.


    She had never thought that the person who would save her that day would be Leng Shaoyu. He hated her so much, why would he risk his life to save her? Could it be that he didn''t mean any harm and blamed Ye Xiao?


    That day, she was leaning against a warm embrace. That chest was so steady, so firm that she didn''t want to leave. So, it was actually him.


    That person was not Prince Han, but his Prince Jin, but just now she ¡­


    At the same time, Leng Shaoyu, who had walked out of the Southern Garden, had a face full of unhappiness. He was originally just passing by the backyard, and somehow walked in here.


    When he thought of Luo Shang''s arrogant and proud look, he remembered that day, when this woman claimed that she loved Prince Han. At that moment, he really wanted to strangle her with his own hands.


    He did not love her, but he did not allow her to love anyone else.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, why ¡­" Little Cai''s eyes were wide open, she had just talked about the Flower Soul Show with Manager Shen and then saw the prince here. It was so late, why was the prince here?


    "Enjoy the moon." Leng Shaoyu only responded indifferently, then got down from the stage and walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    Little Cai raised her head, and looked at the dark sky for some reason. Where was the moon, the sky was obviously gloomy, but seeing the prince''s dejected look, Little Cai could guess that she must have gone to see the wangfei, because only the wangfei would make them, the wangfei, so displeased.


    After taking a few steps, the man stopped. There was no trace of emotion in his calm voice. Investigate carefully the girl called Su Qing beside Luo Shang. This king wants her to know in detail her origins. "


    When he asked the woman called Su Qing if she was from Xuzhou, she actually nodded. As for that accent, it was clearly from the vast plains. Exactly where did she come from and why did she hide her identity in this backyard.

 C75

    The next day, when the sun had just risen, the magpie under the eaves could no longer restrain the joy in his heart as it chirped.


    "So noisy ¡ª" A dancer who slept closer to the window grabbed the clothes beside the pillow and threw them into the window. The magpie flapped its wings in fright and quickly flew away.


    Luo Shang was fully focused on her clothes. She rarely wore such high necked clothes, which were a little light colored, and were wrapped in white gauze. She got up and walked towards the dressing table.


    The hem of the skirt was like moonlight flowing lightly on the ground, the gait was graceful and beautiful, the hair was tied up with a ribbon, leaving only a strand of hair hanging down her chest. It was a thin makeup that only added color, and her cheeks were faintly red, like snow or ice, high and clean, beautiful, and beautiful.


    Someone shouted from outside, "Is in there? Aunt wants you to go to her room immediately. There''s something you need to discuss. "


    Luo Shang put down the clothes in her hands, then opened the door and walked out. She asked the maidservant who had come to report: "What important matter does Aunt have to do in her room?"


    "How would this servant know about this? I''m just a little girl reporting back and forth." The maid impatiently mumbled something and turned around to leave without even looking back.


    Even though Luo Shang felt that it was a bit inappropriate, she couldn''t find any reason to reject her offer. She still followed her back, following her to the courtyard in Zi Hui Garden, where the Manager Shen resided.


    As for Su Qing, who was leaning on the side of the door, no one knew what she was thinking, but she quietly watched Luo Shang''s back as she left. A complicated expression flashed across her face, but she did not say a single word nor did she make any movements.


    Qing Ning and the rest could not help but laugh out loud, thinking that Luo Shang was feeling much better now.


    "Hey ~ Su Qing, why aren''t you stopping her?" Qing Ning intentionally brought out the tea, and carefully savored it, speaking sarcastically to Su Qing.


    Su Qing shot her a glance, did not say a word, and turned to leave.


    In the backyard, there was no difference from the other courtyards. If there was a difference, it would have to be the crabapple blossoms planted in the courtyard, and it would be because of the beauty that did not exist elsewhere. Luo Shang raised her head and looked at the tightly shut door.


    "Luo Shang, you can go in, Manager Shen will be back soon, she wants you to wait for her inside." The maid left as soon as she finished speaking. She seemed to be in a hurry to do the next thing.


    After she left, Luo Shang gently pushed open the door. The interior of the house was not too different from the rooms where normal dancers lived.


    She looked around her surroundings, only to see that the picture scroll on the table beside the house had caught her eye. She walked over.


    It was a woman with elegant makeup. She was very beautiful and carried a tiny baby in her arms. However, there were two tears stains on her face and sadness in her eyes.


    The ink had not dried yet, and it looked like it was made from a new painting. Below the picture were many similar pictures. All of them depicted the woman and her baby in her arms. Sometimes she smiled, and sometimes she looked sad.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed through the gap in the window, and a black light flashed, sliding across the paper.


    "Who is it?" Luo Shang hurriedly walked towards the window, pushed it open, and saw that the person before him was dressed entirely in black, with a face covered from afar. His speed was extremely fast, and her movements were extremely good.


    Luo Shang had originally wanted to walk out, but the moment she pushed open the door, she saw Shen Changqing standing outside the door. When she saw Luo Shang, she couldn''t help but be shocked, and her eyeballs couldn''t help but jump out at this moment.


    She pushed Luo Shang away and immediately entered the room. Looking at the things in the room, her gaze was locked onto the books on the shelves, seeing that the books were still intact, she took a breath of air.


    He turned his head and asked with a gloomy face, "Who let you in here? Luo Shang, you truly have big balls! Could it be that no one told you where my aunt was staying, and no one was allowed to approach her? "


    "It''s not aunt you ¡­" Luo Shang did not continue. She knew that she had fallen into a trap set up by someone else, if she continued, it would be useless.


    "Is it because I''ve been too lenient towards you recently? What, do you want to replace me with you?" Shen Changqing''s face did not look good, it could be said that he looked bad, like a stone pot that was black and stiff.


    From start to finish, Luo Shang did not offer a single explanation.


    "Someone, come." Shen Changqing bellowed out the door and a few girls immediately walked over.


    "We servants greet Aunt."


    Bring Luo Shang down to the ground and make her kneel in front of Luo Zitang, you are not allowed to get up without my order, keep an eye on her. If you are even the slightest bit careless, I will use you all to ask, do you hear me?


    The servants had never seen Manager Shen so angry before, but this Luo Shang really wanted to die, to actually dare enter Aunt''s room.


    Just like this, Luo Shang was dragged to the great hall stage in front of Zi Luo Hall. She knelt on the boiling hot stone surface, surrounded by a large crowd of dancers, all of them pointing and discussing.


    In the backyard, other than the Jade Pillar, there was only one other place with the densest crowd, it was Zi Luo Tang. Shen Changqing making her kneel there and take the punishment was another example.


    On Luo Shang''s calm and elegant face, there was no hint of complaint, only the image of a few paintings appearing in front of him from time to time.


    After kneeling for an unknown period of time, the people who were passing by had all scattered. Luo Shang pursed her lips, her throat was somewhat thirsty.


    "Sister Qing Ning ¡ª ¡ª" The two maidservants by the side respectfully bowed towards the woman who was walking over.


    Qing Ning made a gesture, indicating for them to withdraw.


    The two maidservants looked at him and replied, "Yes." Then, they bowed and retreated to the side.


    Her hair was tied up in a high bun. In the middle of her hair was a pure gold hairpin that weighed quite a bit. She was worthy of being the daughter of Lord Qinghai, one of the richest men in Jiangnan. If it was anyone else, they would not have the fortune to wear such clothes.


    Qing Ning walked to the woman kneeling in the middle of the stage step by step. She stopped beside Luo Shang, turned her head, let out a cold laugh, and said: "Luo Shang, oh Luo Shang, what do you want to do that isn''t good, you must offend our respected Manager Shen. Sisters, I, am truly worried for you."


    She pretended to be sad as she waved her sleeves. In reality, she was trying to hide the sarcastic smile on her face.


    Luo Shang turned her face away.


    "Oh, look at your cracked lips. You must be thirsty. Someone, get me a bowl of water." Qing Ning ordered the servant standing by the side.


    The servant girl lowered her head and replied softly, "Sister Qing Ning, aunty has instructed the servants not to give her water to drink."


    It looks like Manager Shen was truly angry this time, when Qing Ning thought of this, she could not help but laugh out loud. She coughed lightly a few times, and continued to speak: "You guys go ahead, if anything happens, leave it to me."


    Hearing that, the servants seemed to understand her thoughts, they smiled and nodded, and very quickly, a bowl of water was brought over and handed to Qing Ning.


    Qing Ning took the bowl as if she despised it, looked at it, used the handkerchief to blow the smell that came from her nostrils, and laughed maliciously.


    "Luo Shang, since you are thirsty, drink it." As she spoke, she handed the bowl over to Luo Shang.


    The bowl of water was filled with many filth the size of grains floating around. At the bottom of the water, there were even some murky sediments, and the water was very turbid, as if it was mixed with a lot of loess. Even with a few palms of distance between them, Luo Shang could smell the disgusting and fishy stench coming from the water.


    Seeing that Luo Shang did not move, and did not look at him, Qing Ning raised her eyelids, and continued to speak with a low voice: "Do you lack strength? "In that case, I''ll feed it to you."


    The spectators were growing more and more numerous, and everyone was clear about what was going on in the water, as well as what Qing Ning was thinking. Everyone was well aware, but no one wanted to get into the muddy water, afraid that they would offend her.


    In order to let Luo Shang drink it, Qing Ning had grabbed her lower jaw and forced her to open her mouth to drink.


    Luo Shang struggled to resist, but seeing that she was unable to force her, Qing Ning immediately gave a meaningful look to the two dancers behind him, they grabbed her arms, wrists and jaws, in case she decided to retaliate.


    Seeing such a helpless Luo Shang, Qing Ning was obviously pleased beyond belief. She stepped closer with the bowl in her hands and laughed: "Don''t disappoint big sister''s good intentions."


    Luo Shang shook her head, but Qing Ning had made up her mind to make her drink the dirty water that was specially prepared for her.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Shang extended her leg and kicked fiercely towards the bowl of water. Without any warning, Qing Ning splashed a bowl of dirty water on her face, ruining her painstakingly painted makeup and also dirtying her luxurious clothes.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Qing Ning''s face was drenched in sweat but she did not say it. It was even dirtier.


    Luo Shang only let out a light laugh, and the sound of everyone laughing could be heard from the long corridor. This made Qing Ning even more furious, and she shouted out loud towards the group of people. All of you, shut up. Those who wish to live, scram away from here! "


    Then, she turned around to the two maidservants at the side and said, "Aunty only wanted her to kneel here and not be punished. Wouldn''t it be too good of a deal for this woman? Furthermore, you two must give me an explanation."


    When the servant girl heard this, she weakly asked, "Sister Qing Ning, do you mean ¡­"


    "Push her mouth for me. I want to see how far she can go." Qing Ning stared at Luo Shang and she snorted. With the help of a few dancers, she left.


    The maidservants loosened their fingers, stretched their arms, and found a few more girls to come over, pressing down on Luo Shang''s shoulders, so that she could obediently kneel on the ground.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The resounding slapping sounds continued to ring in the backyard, causing everyone to shiver. Everyone shook their heads, sighing for Luo Shang.


    The slapping sound lasted for at least an hour before it stopped. The girls felt their hands ache from the slapping, so they sat to the side to rest. They even found some ice cubes to put on their hands.


    There was blood at the corner of Luo Shang''s mouth and her face was frighteningly swollen. There were even clear handprints on it and she felt as if her entire face was on fire.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    A loud sound pierced the sky.

 C76

    The previously clear and auspicious sky was now covered with dark clouds. A few thunderclaps could be heard from the clouds, shaking the eastern sky.


    "Why does the sky change so easily?" One of the maidservants who was sitting on the bench looked up at the sky, frowned, and murmured while hugging her shoulders.


    "Isn''t it just like this this this season? This is pretty good, but if it were my hometown, Cang Bei, then that would be a headache."


    "It''s going to rain soon. The wind is making me shiver. Why don''t we go back for now?" The maidservant hugged her shoulders and smirked in the wind.


    The servant girl beside her glanced at Luo Shang who was kneeling down. Go back? What about her? "


    "Who cares about her? She wouldn''t dare to leave even if it was light. Sis, if you don''t leave, I''ll leave. I don''t want to be drenched in water."


    After saying that, the little girl stood up, dusted off the dust on her skirt and prepared to leave.


    Other than them, the rest of the people in the courtyard had already returned to their rooms. The sky was overcast and the rolling clouds were frightening.


    "Sigh ¡­" Don''t just leave. " The servant girl who was still here moved her hands back and forth, pulling at her clothes. She wanted to leave, but she dreaded seeing Luo Shang here.


    Finally, under the deterrence of a loud sound, she yelled out, "Wait for me ¡­"


    He then hurriedly ran out.


    Indeed, just as they had thought, the rain was not small.


    Accompanied by the thunder and lightning, the torrential rain continued to rain down. The trees and flowers in the surrounding area began to sway in the wind, and the ground was littered with broken flowers and fallen willows. Rainwater began to gather in the depression of the ground, and the surroundings were filled with a white mist.


    The woman in the rain was completely drenched, her hair hung down her back, and her thick eyelashes were filled with droplets of water, which made her quiver weakly. She half raised her head, letting the rain hit her face, watering her face and her entire body.


    Even the Heavens did not want to pity her. Just what had she done wrong in her past life that caused her to suffer like this in this life?


    Luo Shang lowered her head and chuckled. The tears in the corner of her eyes merged with the rain water and slowly dripped down.


    Why was it so cold? When the cold wind blew against her body, she could not help but curl up.


    "Princess ¡­" Xiao Zhu ran towards her, calling out to her as she ran.


    Xiao Zhu held onto her oil-paper umbrella, preventing the rain from falling on Luo Shang''s body.


    "It''s all your fault, I shouldn''t have left you for so long." The Xiao Zhu bit her lips. If she hadn''t listened to Qing Ning''s words and went to the pavilion, she wouldn''t have allowed the wangfei to soak in the rain for so long.


    Luo Shang trembled as she slowly raised her head. Water flowed down her face, she laughed with difficulty, and said softly: "I''m fine."


    Her lips were trembling, her face was swollen beyond recognition, one look was enough to tell that she had been beaten up, how could Xiao Zhu not feel sorry for her?


    "This servant will go find Manager Shen right now and ask for her mercy." Xiao Zhu raised her arm to wipe her eyes and was about to stand up.


    However, Luo Shang grabbed her wrist, and only heard her say one sentence weakly, "Don''t go ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Don''t go ¡­" Luo Shang''s eyes were moist, how could she let Xiao Zhu go? She made a mistake, no matter what the reason was, it was her own doing.


    Since she was kneeling here for so long, someone had long reported what had happened to Shen Changqing. Then Shen Changqing should have naturally known about the humiliation she had suffered, but he still hadn''t forgiven her. This showed that her anger had yet to dissipate.


    If that was the case, Xiao Zhu going forward would definitely be implicated.


    "But ¡­" "But you ¡­" Xiao Zhu bit her lips and looked at her pitifully.


    Luo Shang forced a smile. I told you, I''m fine. "


    This was not the first time since she had entered the manor. Compared to that man''s torture, this was nothing.


    Xiao Zhu held onto Luo Shang with an umbrella, allowing her to warm up as much as possible. Amidst the heavy rain, she only saw a dozen or so people walking in from the entrance.


    "You ¡­ What are you guys doing? " Seeing them walking over, Xiao Zhu stood up and placed her hands in front of Luo Shang to protect him.


    One of the dancers said, "Miss, Princess, we have no ill intentions. We only wish to pass this to you. We hope we can still borrow some warmth."


    As she spoke, she took the clothes from the hands of the person behind her and draped it over Luo Shang''s shoulders, leaving behind an umbrella for him to pass to Xiao Zhu.


    Xiao Zhu carefully accepted the umbrella and said while sobbing, "Xiao Zhu thanks the sisters. In the future, I will definitely repay the kindness that the sisters have shown me."


    The dancers laughed in a kind manner and continued to speak, "Kind people shouldn''t do this, the wangfei is kind and benevolent, no wonder the Miss Xiao Zhu was willing to sacrifice her life to save us. We were powerless but we could only do this."


    "Thank you ¡­" Luo Shang said weakly. Her haggard face was far from being as delicate and beautiful as when she first came to the backyard.


    "We''ll be taking our leave first. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get away from the Gan department if someone watches us." The dancers all nodded their heads, and were about to turn around and leave when they heard a voice from behind them, "You guys sure are brave. Let''s see how you explain this to Master manager."


    When they looked up at the same time, Qing Ning was standing in the hallway. She had changed out of her dirty clothes, which was even more luxurious than before.


    The Southern Garden dancers looked at each other, and for a moment, they did not know what to do. Qing Ning had always viewed Southern Garden as a natural enemy, so if she were to find some clues, it would definitely not be an easy matter to solve.


    "Qing Ning, everyone is a sister in the backyard, why do you have to be like this?"


    Listening to the leader of the Southern Garden speak, Qing Ning extended her delicate and tender finger, raised it high up into the air, and carefully looked at it. A light smile appeared on her lips, and she said: "My West Garden and yours have never offended each other nor have any conflicts, but if you want to talk about sisters, I''m afraid it''s not even close to this point."


    "Then what do you mean?" the dancer asked.


    Qing Ning snorted coldly and walked down the long corridor. The dancers beside her held up an umbrella for her, afraid that her clothes would be drenched by the rain.


    "What do I want? It''s simple, I want you to give up on this year''s Flower Soul Exhibition Competition and withdraw from this year''s Consultant. " Southern Garden had always been a thorn in her heart, and the outstanding people always came from their Southern Garden. The young miss Qian''er at the beginning of the year was like this, so she took this opportunity to make them give up.


    "In your dreams!"


    The Flower Soul Exhibition was extremely important to the girls in the backyard, whether they could soar to greatness, whether they could bring glory to their ancestors, and whether they could become a phoenix in the future would all be up to this. How could she, Qing Ning, give up so easily?


    "Alright, then we''ll talk to Aunt Evergreen about this. I think that if Aunt Evergreen knew that you all valued the person she hates so much, she wouldn''t be as simple as she is now." "Hehe ¡­" Qing Ning said while laughing coquettishly.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" The dancers'' faces were all flushed red. They all knew that Qing Ning was not someone to be trifled with, and if she kept a close eye on something or someone, she would definitely do anything to get her hands on it. Luo Shang was a good example.


    "The Flower Soul Exhibition has always been highly valued by the imperial family. If a dancer makes a mistake, the entire backyard will be implicated. And why would the Manager Shen let so many people from the Southern Garden block her path of retreat just for her own selfish reasons? Isn''t she afraid of cutting off her own escape route? "


    Qing Ning frowned, and everyone turned to look at Luo Shang who was still kneeling at the side. Her indifferent eyelashes moved, and she said the same cold words.


    Qing Ning snorted coldly, and walked towards her. Normally, manager hates people like you who do what you do. How can he forgive you guys just because of Flower Soul Expo? Even if Master is kind and benevolent, you might not be able to get away with this matter. Furthermore, you, Luo Shang, have violated Master manager''s taboo. "


    All the dancers looked at Luo Shang, and what Qing Ning said was reasonable. From the day they entered the backyard, Lord manager had already said that no one was to be allowed to enter her room.


    A few years ago, there was a Yue Ji who had entered the room due to curiosity. manager was so angry that he almost took that person''s life, and after remembering that she had a family, he forgave her and chased her out of the Jin Residence.


    Ever since then, no one dared to casually enter. Even though they were extremely curious, they did not dare to question it. Shen Changqing was kind, and kind enough, but this matter was extremely harsh. There was no room for negotiation, and no one knew what exactly was hidden.


    Luo Shang shook her head and laughed softly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing her smile, Qing Ning''s angry heart burned like oil on fire.


    "Could it be that Miss Qing Ning is committing the crime knowingly?" Luo Shang turned her head and asked her.


    Qing Ning clenched her teeth, and stared at her fiercely, and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Manager Shen only let me stay until now because of the Flower Souls Expo. Yet you want to force the Southern Garden dancers to give up behind your back. If this matter were to reach Master''s ears, your fate might not be better than theirs. "


    Qing Ning frowned, as if she was pressing down a rock. His heart was like a volcano, but she had no choice but to think carefully about what Luo Shang had said. Her words were not without reason, it was just a trap that she had painstakingly set up, how could Luo Shang easily escape from her. If he did not teach her a lesson, how could she quell the anger in his heart?


    "Qing Ning, I believe you also know what the princess is thinking. If you really want to report this to the Lord manager, go ahead. In short, the sisters of my Southern Garden will definitely not give up. "Goodbye." The head Southern Garden dancer turned around with the dancers and was about to leave.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Qing Ning loosened the collar of the shirt, raised it up, and slowly said: "Even if Master did not care about this matter, presumably, you all would have disobeyed her orders, and treated Luo Shang with kindness, which is enough to make your lives difficult."


    She really was a difficult woman.


    "Then what do you want us to do?" The head of the Southern Garden stood in front of Qing Ning and the two of them faced each other.


    Qing Ning sneered, and coughed a few times, pretending to be relaxed. "I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Originally, she wanted to use this opportunity to properly discipline this group of women from Southern Garden. It was just that she didn''t want Luo Shang to spoil her plans again.


    "Miss Qing Ning, what do you want me to do?"

 C77

    Luo Shang looked at her, her calm face did not reveal the slightest hint of fear, her calmness was definitely not like that of an ordinary woman.


    The Southern Garden dancers shook their heads, signalling to Luo Shang not to interfere in this matter, she didn''t dare to do anything to them. On the contrary, if she were to get involved, Qing Ning would definitely not let her off.


    "You''re quite tactful." Qing Ning looked at her with contempt.


    "I, Qing Ning, also do not wish to make things difficult for the Southern Garden sisters. As long as you, the wangfei, are willing to kneel at my feet and beg me, I will treat this as never having happened before. "How about it?" Qing Ning laughed sinisterly, she thought to herself, according to Luo Shang''s character, she had already experienced it when she first arrived, so she would definitely not kneel down and beg for her help. It just so happened that she wanted to let that group of people see if they were worth helping this woman.


    The Xiao Zhu clenched her fists as she raised her head to look at Qing Ning, and shouted loudly: "You''re too much. Princess has never offended you, yet a vicious woman like you framed Princess Hua-Yang again and again until Princess Hua-Yang died. You will definitely go to hell."


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Xiao Zhu almost fell to the ground after receiving such a fierce slap from Qing Ning.


    "Since when is it a servant''s turn to speak to me like this? You think you''re worthy? " Qing Ning turned to Luo Shang and smiled proudly. "Have you considered?"


    Luo Shang did not speak. She looked at the Xiao Zhu who was crying from grief, looked at the group of Southern Garden and kind dancers behind her, and bit her lips.


    The rain was still pouring down. It was as though a hole had been revealed in the sky, and no matter how one looked at it, it wouldn''t be able to stop it.


    "Okay ¡­" "I''ll crawl."


    "Princess, don''t ¡­" Xiao Zhu also kneeled down. No matter what, Luo Shang was still once a princess, and was a young lady with delicate General''s Estate.


    The Southern Garden dancers did not expect Luo Shang to agree and immediately stopped her. "Royal Consort, you definitely can''t, if she wants to go, then let her go. You must not let yourself be wronged. "


    Luo Shang''s eyelashes did not move at all and her eyes did not blink either. Her white and clean face was beautiful and haggard as she pursed her lips and clenched her fist. Ignoring everyone''s persuasion, she lifted her right leg and stomped on the ground heavily.


    "Princess ¡­" Xiao Zhu reached out her hand to her, but she blocked her hand.


    Luo Shang bit her lips tightly and crawled towards Qing Ning while kneeling. The heavy rain poured down her entire body, violently hitting every part of her body. Two streams of tears unwittingly rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­


    She was a dignified Miss Luo Family, a daughter of the General''s Estate, the personal Princess Jin of the empress dowager. Yet today, she had received such humiliation from a dancer.


    Everyone watched as she struggled to crawl to kneel at Qing Ning''s feet.


    "I beg Miss Qing Ning to let them go." She lowered her head and said patiently.


    Qing Ning laughed, waving her sleeves she said, "Are you that sincere? "Well?"


    As she spoke, she extended her leg towards Luo Shang.


    The first time Luo Shang had entered the backyard, Qing Ning had told her to kneel down on the ground and wipe her shoes. At that time, Luo Shang had splashed tea all over her body, and today, she was going to do the same thing.


    Because she knew Luo Shang would not refuse.


    "Qing Ning, you are going too far." The Southern Garden dancers could no longer bear to watch any further.


    Luo Shang, on the other hand, didn''t say anything. She silently took out the handkerchief from her waist, and helped her wipe off her dirty areas bit by bit.


    "Here, there''s more here."


    Only when Qing Ning had taunted her enough did she retract her leg, but at that moment, she suddenly kicked Luo Shang hard and shouted loudly: "Look at how you helped me clean these shoes, they are almost broken. Forget it, I don''t want to waste any more time with you, just continue kneeling. "Let''s go."


    Qing Ning muttered a few curses, then led her West Garden to all the dancers and left the place.


    After she left, the Southern Garden leader immediately went to help the Xiao Zhu up, and then all the dancers kneeled in front of Luo Shang.


    "What are you all doing?" Luo Shang looked at them.


    The leading dancer said: "The Southern Garden dancers have been deeply indebted to Princess Hua-Yang. They will definitely repay Princess Hua-Yang''s kindness."


    Luo Shang sighed, she then said to the rest of them: "Quickly get up, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be threatened like this, so you don''t need to thank me."


    "Princess." The lead dancer looked at her, and once again pleaded: "If you don''t mind, esteemed wangfei, please stay in our Southern Garden."


    "Everyone in Southern Garden, sincerely request for wangfei to enter Southern Garden."


    "Everyone in Southern Garden, sincerely request for wangfei to enter Southern Garden."


    Xiao Zhu also pulled on Luo Shang''s sleeves. If Luo Shang had continued to stay in West Garden, Qing Ning would definitely kill her sooner or later.


    Luo Shang laughed and shook her head. I will not go. You all can go back. You don''t need to put today''s matters in your hearts. "


    Luo Shang continued to kneel and turned her head, not saying a word.


    "Miss Xiao Zhu, look... You can go and persuade the wangfei again. "


    "This, I ¡­" Xiao Zhu stood beside Luo Shang, but before she could speak, she saw Luo Shang''s indifferent eyes close, and she knew, no matter how much more, Luo Shang would not change her mind.


    Wasn''t this exactly the case with the wangfei? She would rather suffer than let go of her pride.


    Xiao Zhu shook her head helplessly. The dancers kneeled down once again, and began to proclaim that they would kneel together with Princess Hua-Yang until Manager Shen forgave her.


    No matter what Luo Shang said, they did not leave. A large group of people knelt in the courtyard of the Zi Luo Hall and endured the baptism of rain.


    The two servants who had been hiding behind the tree outside Zi Luo Tang glanced at each other.


    "Go, quickly go and report this to Sister Little Cai."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The windows of the great hall were open, and the sound of the rain hitting the bananas was like the lilting music of silk. The heavy rain had somehow turned into thin threads, slightly slanting against the rustling of the leaves outside the window. The fresh green air also gave people a refreshing feeling, especially the slight breeze that blew into the room.


    In the hall, two very handsome men were sitting around a small table that was made out of gems. They were looking at the chess pieces in their hands. The tea in the teacup had already cooled down, and no steam rose from it.


    "Too much haste will lead to nothing."


    Hearing the man say that, Leng Mufei paused, and laughed disapprovingly, then said: "If it wasn''t for that, I''m afraid that before I could even touch a single son, I would have already been annihilated. This is called having the upper hand first."


    As he spoke, he slammed down the chess piece.


    The two of them laid a few servings in succession.


    "Huh?" Before the fingers of the chess piece that Leng Mufei had picked up fell off, he leaned forward to carefully examine it, and started to think. He shook his head and sighed.


    He threw down the chess piece and placed his hands on the mat, saying unhappily, "I''m not going to play anymore, it''s always the same. If I play a few more times, my brother will still win."


    The man opposite him was expressionless as he withdrew the chess piece with the tip of his finger and slowly placed it into the Gu.


    Leng Mufei crossed his legs, leisurely hung a bamboo leaf, and said: "Since Big Brother understands the ways of a soldier, why don''t you take my place? It''s better than having my Wu Zhou in the hands of an ordinary person."


    Although the late emperor''s second prince was also his elder brother and had treated him like his own blood brother, Leng Mufei still believed that this second brother was cowardly and impotent, with mediocre talent, if his elder brother had not disappeared without a reason due to the good fortune of his life, he would not have been able to sit on the dragon throne.


    Moreover, this half of the Wu Zhou had always been controlled by the Prince Jin, so of course Leng Mufei wanted his brother to inherit the throne.


    "What? Recently, instead of indulging in beauty, you''re actually concerned about the political affairs of the imperial court?" Leng Shaoyu''s face was gloomy, the cold wind blowing against his face could not counter his ice-cold expression and words.


    "Of course, a beauty cannot be stopped for a day. However, you must carefully consider the elder brother that I, your servant, spoke of today. You must not treat him as just a joke."


    "You want me to covet the throne?" The man''s voice was low.


    Leng Mufei sat up straight with a stern expression, patting the sleeves of his wrinkled skirt on his knees.


    "How can it be coveting? Big brother is just following the will of heaven. If you didn''t reject it all those years ago, this entire mountain and river ¡­"


    "Remember, you are a subject of Wu Zhou, and also a subject of His Majesty." If you continue to speak of such things and conduct, don''t blame This King for not thinking of brotherly feelings. " The space between Leng Shaoyu''s brows was shallow, and his two narrow eyes were like black stars in the night sky, cold and proud and deep.


    Since Prince Jin had already said this, Leng Mufei could only hug his shoulders and nod, not daring to say another word.


    Just then, Little Cai walked into the hall with two servants.


    "Your Highness." Little Cai called out lightly and retreated to the side, looking at the two servants who were walking over.


    "Your servants greet the prince."


    "Hurry up and report what you saw to the prince." Little Cai shook the handkerchief.


    The two servants bowed and spoke clearly about what they saw in the backyard.


    With that, Little Cai saw that Leng Shaoyu did not speak, so he changed his tone and asked: "Is what you''re saying true?"


    The two servants wiped the sweat from their foreheads and hurriedly said while kneeling, "We do not dare to lie, every word is the truth, they are now kneeling in the Rudra Hall."


    Everyone in the residence was so nervous when they saw Prince Jin, afraid that they would move their heads and necks if they were careless.


    "Alright, you may leave first."


    After the two servants left, Little Cai said meekly: "Your highness, I still have some matters to take care of at the Flower Soul Exhibition, I will take my leave."


    She smiled and bowed, then bowed to Leng Mufei and respectfully left.


    "This girl is not bad. It seems that people who follow brother for a long time will become this shrewd." Leng Mufei said in amusement.


    He knew that Little Cai''s words were nothing more than letting his brother know that she would settle this matter well.


    However, Leng Shaoyu, who was seated at the side, did not say a single word.


    "I really never thought that a woman with Luo Family would actually have such abilities. It''s only been a few days, and she''s already bought people''s hearts, causing the backyard to be in such a state. "Hehe ¡­" Leng Mufei smirked, his enchanter''s face indifferently looking at his chess piece. With his big palm, he grabbed his chess piece and scattered it around in the air.


    "Weren''t you mesmerized by her as well?"


    Hearing that, Leng Mufei''s hand froze, and he started laughing out loud. So it turns out that Big Brother is still blaming Chendi for what happened that day. No wonder none of the Chendi that were killed today are left alive. "


    That day when he had teased Luo Shang and forced the woman to say those words personally, he had caught her in the nick of time and her words were heard by his brother. He had only heard that the Prince Jin was extremely furious and directly went to the Phoenix Stage from the back courtyard.


    "Chendi nearly died from anger a few days ago when he heard about the huge gift Lord Mo was sent to Lo Ke by Big Brother. Tsk tsk ¡­ I never would have thought that my brother would be so angry over a woman. "


    Leng Mufei squinted his eyes and laughed sinisterly as he placed his fingertips on a teacup beside him. " Or the sister of the murderer of Miss Bai. "


    Hearing that, Leng Shaoyu''s brows furrowed, his face became so cold that it was somewhat terrifying, the handsome man''s face turned a little sinister, but it was impossible to guess what he was thinking.

 C78

    The wind gradually blew away the dark clouds and the white fog. The lightning and the heavy rain left a few puddles in the middle of the yard. Only the corrugated roof was left, and the green leaves that were dancing in the air would occasionally drip a few drops of water.


    Above Zi Luo Tang, the sky gradually cleared up.


    In the courtyard, there was a group of women kneeling on the ground. Their bodies were all drenched and their clothes had long since become heavy with water, but none of them wanted to leave.


    Luo Shang''s lips had turned white, cold sweat dripped from her forehead, and even her body was trembling uncontrollably;


    "Princess ¡­"


    Xiao Zhu, who was kneeling beside her, tensed up when she saw Shen Changqing''s personal servant walk over with a few servants.


    Luo Shang and the rest also looked over.


    The servant girl walked forward and coughed a few times, and said with reason: "Aunt said, Luo Shang is guilty, so she cannot be forgiven easily. If someone wants to be her companion, Aunt will not let them off easily either."


    The Xiao Zhu gripped their sleeves as the Southern Garden dancers lowered their heads. Manager Shen had never liked being threatened by others. This time, the people from their entire Southern Garden begged for orders for Luo Shang.


    "Did you all hear that clearly? Why are you still kneeling here? Do you really have to make Aunt angry? " Seeing the Southern Garden dancers not moving, Shen Changqing''s lass reminded them.


    "They were confused for a moment, and did not deliberately disobey Master manager''s orders. They will leave immediately, and I hope that Miss can plead for forgiveness and make Aunt feel at ease." Luo Shang lifted her head and spoke with great difficulty, her wet hair still dripping with water, sticking closely to her back. Two strands of hair on his chest had already turned into Liu Er.


    When her clothes got wet, they stuck even tighter to her body, immediately revealing her enchanting figure, but also constantly revealing her emaciated and frail appearance.


    None of the Southern Garden dancers wanted to leave as they continued to kneel. They declared, "We are willing to bear the burden together with Princess Hua-Yang."


    Luo Shang''s words, as well as the message that was sent out by the young lady, were all illogical. They truly angered the young lady to the point that she wanted to stomp her feet. You ¡­ You guys are really stubborn. If you like to kneel so much, you can just kneel. "


    When she turned around, she was startled by the sudden appearance of another wave of people.


    The leader of the female dancers led a group of around twenty dancers to kneel down at the same time. "Eastgarden dancers request manager to forgive the imperial concubine."


    "You all ¡­" Before the girl could finish, another group of people walked over.


    They also kneeled down and said, "North Garden Dance Lady manager, I beg of you to forgive my Royal Consort."


    "Spinning Tingerer asks manager to forgive the Royal Consort."


    "All singers of the Immortal Music Pavilion are begging Lord manager ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The maid was stunned for a moment. The little girl beside her tugged her sleeve and asked in a low voice what to do now.


    "How should I know what to do? The four of you stay here. The rest of you, follow me back to report to my aunt."


    Xiao Zhu raised her head and looked at the people kneeling behind him. She had said so long ago, of course. Her consort was so kind, someone would see it sooner or later.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Luo Shang, will engrave your kindness onto my heart. From the moment this matter began, I will bear the responsibility myself. Please go back. " Luo Shang didn''t want to have anyone accompany her and she had never thought that there would be so many people who would plead on her behalf.


    Everyone kneeled down obediently in the courtyard. There were many people lining up all the way to the entrance of the courtyard; no one was willing to leave.


    "In a few days, the Flower Soul Exhibition will arrive, Master manager will definitely consider the big situation and forgive me. Everyone, please do not be so cautious because of me, please go back." Luo Shang exhorted her once again with painstaking efforts.


    "A voice came from the crowd." The wangfei is a kind person and everyone knows that we are sisters with the Southern Garden dancers, so naturally they would not ignore us. Princess, you mustn''t say too much. "


    It turned out that there were actually such loyal and loyal women in the rear courtyard. Since Luo Shang could not persuade them, she was afraid that it would hurt the heart of the kind, and thus did not reject them.


    An hour had passed before Shen Changqing''s personal servant returned. She was panting as he listened to her conversation with the few servants, it seemed like Miss Little Cai had come over and had a long chat with him. She had been waiting outside the door the entire time, and after Miss Little Cai had left, he immediately rushed over.


    "It will be the Flower Soul Expo in a few days. Considering the seriousness of the matter, I will not pursue this matter anymore. I will also not pursue the crime of sitting together with you."


    Hearing her say that, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, the burden in their hearts had finally lifted, Xiao Zhu started crying, they had truly scared her, and thought that Manager Shen would definitely not let her off lightly.


    "But ¡­"


    Everyone looked up in surprise. But what?


    "But Luo Shang must move to the West Garden''s side courtyard. If there is nothing else, she is not allowed to take even half a step out of the side courtyard."


    The West Garden Courtyard, to put it bluntly, was a courtyard that was as abandoned as a woodshed. Not to mention living, even staying there for a short period of time would not be unbearable.


    Xiao Zhu clenched her fist. She had wanted to argue a bit with the servant girl, but was stopped by Luo Shang. She shook her head and said: "Thank you Aunty."


    "In that case, go back and pack your clothes, then move in." After the servant girl finished speaking, she glanced at her, flicked her sleeves, and left.


    "Princess, we''ll go and plead for you. We won''t let you suffer any grievances by staying there." The Southern Garden dancers said solemnly.


    Luo Shang immediately opened her mouth and said: "It''s alright. Furthermore, I do not feel that I have been wronged.


    Luo Shang laughed, and with the support of the Xiao Zhu, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    She knew that the reason Shen Changqing told her to move to another place was to give herself a way out of this predicament. Otherwise, how would she be able to intimidate others? Secondly, it was also to protect her life. After all, staying in the West Garden was not something Qing Ning would let go of.


    aftercourt West Garden ¡ª ¡ª


    "Sister Qing Ning, Lou... Luo Shang is back. " A dancer stood at the door watching for a long time, only to see someone walking over, she quickly told Qing Ning.


    Qing Ning put down the teacup in her hand and stood up immediately. Her expression sank and she slammed the table, she did not expect Luo Shang to return here alive, was Manager Shen going to let her go so easily?


    It was really strange, the Manager Shen had never allowed people to barge into her room to discuss, furthermore there were so many people requesting orders for Luo Shang, he always hated people threatening her, both of Luo Shang''s were already standing, how could things be so peaceful and peaceful for her.


    She also walked towards the door, and from afar, she saw Luo Shang walking over, and she really did return.


    Leaning on the railing next to the door, Qing Ning walked up the steps as she raised her finger, and mockingly said, "Oh, I am so happy for you to be able to come back alive."


    "How can you say that?" Xiao Zhu felt a burst of unhappiness in her heart. She originally wanted to retort at her words, but was stopped by Luo Shang.


    Luo Shang did not speak, under the support of the Xiao Zhu, she walked straight into the room. She packed up her things, causing the folds of her clothes to wrinkle, and with a glance, she could tell that she had been deliberately kneaded. She searched through the chuang heads, the cabinets, the drawers, but she could not find the item.


    "Bring it here."


    Both of Qing Ning''s hands were wrapped around her shoulders, her deep red lips pursed as she coldly laughed, and confidently said: "What?"


    "Phoenix-Tail Pearl."


    She had always regarded that phoenix flawless pearl hairpin as a very important thing that Nalan Rongya had given her on the day of her marriage. She had kept it in the box and even after searching through every nook and cranny she could find, she still could not find it.


    Other than the lady in the room, other than Qing Ning, who else would take this item?


    "What a joke. Why would you ask me for something you lost? I''m a young lady from the prefectural city of Zhi, not to mention a phoenix blemish bead, even if you gave me ten, I would still not be interested." Qing Ning spoke frankly, she did not look guilty at all.


    "That batch of phoenix flawless pearls tribute from the Western Regions was passed down from the Nalan Clan, the National Duke of the dynasty. Please give it back to me. "


    Let alone ten, even a single phoenix blemish bead was not something that a small county like her could boast about. Just the Nalan Clan''s name alone was already priceless.


    "I told you, it''s not here." Qing Ning pushed Luo Shang away, but was pulled back by her arms.


    "The Nalan Clan''s Feng Shuang Pearl is shaped like a colorful pearl, there is only one Mei in this world. Since Miss Qing Ning has stated that it has nothing to do with you, can you allow me to inspect it?"


    Qing Ning shook off Luo Shang''s hand that was pulling her arm, and with a pleased smile in his eyes, she said: "Bright gold, you really can speak lies with your eyes open."


    After she finished speaking, she did not forget to lift her face up and smile complacently.


    The dancers beside her all lowered their heads and coughed lightly. After thinking for a while, Qing Ning finally realised that this damnable woman was trying to trick him.


    On Luo Shang''s nose, her beautiful eyes casually blinked.


    "Give it back to me."


    Qing Ning also knew that she had accidentally revealed the hairpin in her hand, causing her to be unable to continue acting. I took it, so what? "


    As she spoke, she took a step forward and stared at Luo Shang. You want me to return it to you? "I can ¡­"


    She slowly took out a beautiful hairpin filled with shining golden beads from her sleeve and purposely waved it in front of Luo Shang with a sinister smile on her lips.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    After Luo Shang stopped her, the hairpin also fell onto the ground, producing a ''bang'' sound.


    "Aiyo, I''m really sorry, I couldn''t hold it steady. What a pity, tsk tsk ¡­" Qing Ning looked at Luo Shang''s dazed look, at the moment when she bent down and picked up the golden hairpin that had been cut into two, her expression was filled with sorrow.


    Luo Shang picked up the hairpin and placed it on her palm. She looked at it and held it tightly.


    "Princess ¡­" Xiao Zhu just stared at Qing Ning and called out to him. She only felt that it must be hard on Concubine Wangfei in her heart, but she only heard Luo Shang sigh lightly and say: "Let''s go."


    Xiao Zhu followed behind her and followed her out of the West Garden.


    It''s fine if it''s broken, but even the heart isn''t complete, let alone this hairpin ¡­

 C79

    Since the day Luo Shang left the West Garden and moved into the courtyard, it had been much quieter. Although the courtyard was a little simple and crude, at least it was quiet. At the very least, Qing Ning and the others had not deliberately come to look for her during the few days they had been here.


    In the past few days, Luo Shang had pretty much healed all the wounds on her feet, there were only three days left before the Flowersoul Exhibition, so she had to train hard, and at the same time, not revealing anything in front of that man that would allow him to insult her.


    "Falling Flower Whisperer, Five Melodies to Look at the Morning Green ¡­" One step, two steps. The woman took graceful steps, her soft body swaying like a willow in the wind.


    Every time she turned around, the lace on the hem of her skirt would slightly rise up like a peacock fairy, exuding a noble and beautiful air.


    Her beautiful long hair that was as thin as flowing water at times stuck close to her chest and sometimes scattered behind her back. It swayed back and forth with the wind, creating a few messy strands of fine hair.


    Her entire body was emitting a faint smell of Mo Lan. It was a very good smell.


    Luo Shang continued to wave her hands and feet, and from time to time, she would sing a few words of the melody.


    "Wah ¡­" This water is so fragrant! " Xiao Zhu who had just returned from outside carried a bucket of water and shakily walked over. As she walked, she used her sleeves to randomly wipe the beads of sweat on her forehead, but her face was filled with the joy of being satisfied.


    Seeing that she was not walking steadily, Luo Shang quickly went over and gave her a hand. When she lowered his head, she could actually smell a strange fragrance.


    This type of scent was very strange and fragrant. It was as if it had been smelled somewhere before, but where exactly was it?


    Luo Shang shook her head, it must be because she was feeling unsettled recently and had started to let her imagination run wild. She put down the water bucket with Xiao Zhu and continued to practice.


    The Xiao Zhu continued to laugh, the little girl scooped up a ladle of water, placed it on her nose and took a deep sniff, just as she was about to drink it.


    "I can''t drink it!"


    With a "pa" sound, the water that was just about to reach his mouth was thrown onto the ground by Luo Shang, along with a bowl of water.


    Xiao Zhu opened her mouth wide, a bit annoyed and a bit wronged. Luo Shang''s overreaction really scared her out of her wits.


    Luo Shang said.


    "There''s poison in the water."


    Xiao Zhu was stunned, she swallowed her saliva and opened her eyes wide. She looked at the water on the ground in shock and mumbled, "It can''t be." I''ve been drinking this water ever since I entered the backyard. How could it be poisonous? "


    The Xiao Zhu did not dare believe it, so she scooped another bowl and stared at the water without blinking. How could there be poison here?


    Luo Shang frowned slightly. She bent down and used her fingers to wipe the puddle of water on the ground.


    "The water contains the Poinsettia with the white flower of the Mandara and the flower of the evergreen. Although the Poinsettia is an expensive medicine, its whole plant is extremely poisonous. When mixed with white milk in water, it is far faster than if a person accidentally ate a stalk or leaf poison. Furthermore, the flower leaves of the evergreen flower contain oxalic acid and asparagus. Although the Mandala is not enough to cause a person to die, it will cause their limbs to become numb and cause them to be unable to make a sound. "


    Luo Shang looked at the water that Xiao Zhu brought back, her eyes a little worried. If it wasn''t for the fact that highly skilled doctors were unable to detect it, and these poisonous flowers grew in completely different places, to think that the person who mixed them with water was definitely not a simple person. Just gathering all of these things would take a lot of effort.


    This poison was clearly directed at the dancers and singers in the backyard. One could imagine that the person who poisoned them was a certain lady in the backyard, and there was probably an even greater conspiracy behind her.


    Hearing Luo Shang say that, the Xiao Zhu tensed up, she patted her chest, it was so close, if the wangfei didn''t break the bowl in time, she would have long entered the underworld.


    "How could this water be poisonous? Just who is so malicious that can poison the well of Hundred Flowers Garden? How detestable." Xiao Zhu clenched her fists in anger.


    "Are you saying ¡­ "Hundred gardens?" Luo Shang looked at her and asked.


    Xiao Zhu nodded.


    So, this water was from the Hundred Garden Water Well. No wonder, no one noticed why it was so fragrant.


    This kind of flower was unable to mask its fragrance, even if it were mixed in the water, its fragrance would still persist, which was also an unavoidable disadvantage of this kind of flower. Therefore, the poisoner thought of using other flower scents to blend in with its fragrance, and chose the place with ten thousand flowers like the Hundred Flowers Garden.


    This was also the reason why Xiao Zhu did not detect anything amiss in the water even after smelling it.


    On the contrary, drinkers would need the water because of its fragrance, and there were many dancers in the harem. In order to moisten their skin and throat, they would naturally choose the water in the garden.


    "Who else used this water today?" Luo Shang suddenly remembered something and asked.


    Xiao Zhu thought for a bit, her eyes rolling around, she shook her head and said: "Today, the girls in the backyard were mostly practicing, and I didn''t see anyone else use this water. Oh, right, when I came back, I just happened to see the people from West Garden enter the garden. "I wonder if ¡­"


    Without waiting for Xiao Zhu to finish speaking, Luo Shang had already turned around.


    "Esteemed wangfei, do you want to go to West Garden? But why did they save them when they treated you like that? Moreover, they would definitely not be grateful to you, and would instead blame it on you. You''d better not go. "


    Xiao Zhu pouted. She thought back to the scene of Qing Ning bringing people to humiliate Luo Shang and hated her to the point that her teeth itched. This time was great, she had received retribution.


    Moreover, Qing Ning was so cunning and arrogant, she couldn''t stand to see anyone good. Maybe she was the one who poisoned him, and the reason she was bluffing was to lure his wife into falling into her trap. That woman was so bad that she couldn''t do anything.


    "Xiao Zhu, immediately inform the Lord of manager that he has been instructed not to let anyone drink this water. I must go to the West Garden to have a look, and only hope that they have not drunk it yet. " Luo Shang was worried.


    The Xiao Zhu snorted but did not move. I can''t understand why you should care so much about them, Princess, when they almost killed you by harming you like that. If you ask me, they deserve it. Especially that Qing Ning, she should have been poisoned to death. "Hrmph."


    "Xiao Zhu ¡­" Luo Shang interrupted her anger filled with ferocity as she shook her head.


    How could this girl become like this? How could she be so unfathomable? She had thought about people in such a complicated manner.


    That was true. Those who entered this place wouldn''t be able to survive if they didn''t learn how to guard themselves.


    "Princess, it''s not that I''m deliberately cursing them, it''s just that I''m really worried. You don''t have to go, okay? "I truly suspect that they were the ones who intentionally poisoned this poison. What if they really poisoned it?"


    Xiao Zhu walked in front of Luo Shang and asked.


    She said that, how could Luo Shang not understand, but she still wanted to go, and would definitely go. The backyard asked the doctors to first report it to the manager, and for the manager to report it to Miss Little Cai. They had to wait for the Prince Jin to give the order for the butler to let the doctors enter.


    It was just that it would take at least four hours to come back and forth. If they really took the water, the poison would spread throughout their body and even if they were cured of it, the root of the disease would still be there.


    As for the dancers, for the ladies in the backyard, their lives were over.


    Luo Shang let out a light breath, she silently smiled, and said with a gentle and gentle tone.


    She said, "If the poison was really administered by them, then that''s good as well. At least they wouldn''t drink this water."


    The Xiao Zhu did not speak. Watching Luo Shang turn around and no longer went to stop her, she only stared blankly at Luo Shang''s leaving figure.


    She lowered her head and gazed at the scattered leaves on the ground, which were blown away by the wind and landed at the foot of the steps. She sighed and said to herself, "Princess, you are always thinking of others, always so kind. Do you know that they really want your life? They want to kill you."


    In the West Garden ¡ª


    Just as Luo Shang entered the West Garden gate, there was no one in the courtyard.


    However, just as she entered the long corridor, she heard sounds of wailing coming from the side room. Luo Shang frowned, and immediately went over and dragged her skirt.


    When she pushed the door open, some of the dancers were lying on the bed with their hands over their stomachs. Their faces were pale and their foreheads were covered in sweat from the pain. Some sat, some leaned against the edge of the bed, some half sprawled across the table.


    The ground was littered with broken cups and a mess.


    "Aiyo ¡­" "It hurts, it hurts like hell."


    "Pain ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    They bit their lips and screamed. Some of them couldn''t even make a sound.


    Seeing Luo Shang standing outside the door, the dancers immediately covered their stomachs and crawled towards him. Those who were lying on the bed directly fell down.


    "Luo ¡­" Luo Shang, no, Wang ¡­ Princess, save us, save us. "


    The dancers reached out their hands towards Luo Shang. They knew that Luo Shang had great medical skills and had already seen it last time. They only hoped that she could save them.


    "Princess, I beg of you, please save me! I''m in so much pain! My intestines are going to break! It''s like my intestines are going to break!" The dancers were powerless, they did not even have the strength to crawl. If Luo Shang did not rush over, they might have died here, and no one would have discovered them.


    "Don''t worry, I will save you."


    When the dancers heard her words, they finally felt relieved and calmed down.


    They were truly afraid that Luo Shang would hate them and not save them.


    Luo Shang picked up the bowl on the edge of the table first, she blew on it with her sleeves, and it really was like the water Xiao Zhu brought back.


    Mandala''s poison is very fast, they must first remove the poison from their body, reduce the absorption of the body before going to the diagnosis and treatment.


    Luo Shang took out a silver needle from her sleeves and placed it on the candle flame. After burning a little, she picked up the needle and squatted.


    "Stop right there!"


    Hearing the voice, Luo Shang stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the lady outside who was looking at her angrily.


    Qing Ning kicked the door, practically walking over, looking at the silver needles on the floor, then looking at the various weak and weak dancers, she kicked away the silver needles, pointed at Luo Shang and cursed: "Luo Shang, what did you do to them?"


    Luo Shang chuckled. Just like you saw. "


    What would she do to them? If she really had this kind of ability, she wouldn''t have nearly died at her hands.

 C80

    Hearing that, Qing Ning''s face immediately turned red, clenched her fists, and cursed. Crazy woman, I''ll kill you! "


    Scolding, she picked up the porcelain on the table, raised it high up and smashed it towards Luo Shang.


    "Qing ¡­" Sister Qing Ning, don''t... "


    Hearing the weak voice, Qing Ning lowered her head. The dancers below her were shaking her arms as they tugged at her skirt, powerlessly shaking her head. Her face was covered in tears, and it was pale to the point that it was devoid of blood.


    "Princess, she ¡­ She''s trying to save us. " The dancer said weakly to Qing Ning.


    She crouched down and was about to ask the dancer what was going on when Luo Shang suddenly said: "Immediately prepare a charcoal fire. Boil Huang Cen, Huang Lian, Huang Bai and the licorice root at two each and mix the honeysuckle with yellow sugar and medlar."


    Qing Ning''s eyebrows almost raised, she gritted her teeth and raised her voice. Are you ordering me? Luo Shang. "


    "If you don''t want them to die, do as I say immediately!" Luo Shang did not look at her. Instead, he used the silver needles to find the correct acupuncture points for the servant girl.


    Qing Ning cursed deeply. Even though she was unwilling to, but she was still forced to do as Luo Shang said.


    "Wait."


    Qing Ning turned her head impatiently and curled her lips. I say, are you done yet? "


    Luo Shang pondered for a while, as if she couldn''t make up his mind. He paused for a moment before she said, "Put a stack of Gut Cutting poison into the medicine.


    Qing Ning was shocked when she heard it. Gut Cutting poison? "I''ve already said that you don''t have any good intentions, but what is Gut Cutting poison? It''s poison, why don''t you just give them a dose of arsenic instead?"


    "You can also change it for arsenic. Hurry up and go! " Luo Shang ordered her.


    She had forgotten that there was still Eternal Spring in the poison. To expel it, she could only take the risk and use it against the poison. Even if she did not have the arsenic to remove the intestines, it should be able to resist the poison, so she had no other choice but to try it out.


    "Hmph." Qing Ning glared at her, then unwillingly slammed the door and left.


    Two hours had passed, and Luo Shang had managed to stabilize the dancers'' meridians, so the poison wouldn''t enter their internal organs. Now they were only waiting for Qing Ning''s medicine.


    Luo Shang''s face was drenched in sweat, this needle could only temporarily stabilize their meridians, once the hour was over, the poison would still spread out.


    "Wang..." Princess, will I die? " A dancer leaning against the chair still had the strength to speak. Her pale lips and blue eyes were frightening.


    Luo Shang walked over, patted her shoulder and softly said: "You won''t die."


    "But I ¡­ I''m so scared, I don''t want to die, I''m so scared. "


    Luo Shang heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at the curtain.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The dancer slowly lowered her head and leaned against her shoulder. She slowly closed her eyes and fainted.


    Finally, the door opened, and Qing Ning''s entire body was covered in filth, on her wrist, a large amount of bubbles appeared.


    As if not wanting to let Luo Shang find out, Qing Ning deliberately tucked in her sleeves to cover her burns. She walked over with the medicine pot and carefully placed it on the table, then poured a bowl after bowl.


    Luo Shang gently put down the dancer leaning on her shoulder and stood up to walk over.


    She looked at Qing Ning, but did not say a word, and drank a bowl of medicine.


    "Eh? "You ¡­" Qing Ning watched as she drank the entire bowl of medicine. Could it be that she was testing the medicine with her own body? Qing Ning thought and lowered her head.


    A few minutes later, only after Luo Shang said that she could take the medicine, did Qing Ning pick up the bowls and squat down, giving them to the dancers one after another.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Shen Changqing then brought the servants and doctors to the door, a few of the imperial doctors carried the medicine boxes, went around Luo Shang and took one of the dancing lady''s pulse, and shook their heads.


    Then, he took a look at the other few, who opened their eyes wide, and looked at Luo Shang with a look of disbelief.


    "How is it? Is there anything wrong with them? " Shen Changqing frowned and asked.


    Hearing that something had happened to the West Garden, she immediately reported the news to Miss Little Cai. It was just that the imperial physician was taking too long to arrive.


    The imperial physicians looked at each other, then shouted, "With an expert at the back courtyard, Manager Shen can be at ease. "It''s just that we, Shuang Zhuo, don''t know who this master is ¡­"


    Physically, he was able to control the acupuncture and medicinal guidance of the Eternal Green and the Mandala for a short period of time. From the pulse of the dancers, he had used them all.


    Judging from the leftover medicine in the bowl, there was still the Intestine Breaking Powder. This person must be proficient in medicine, and his level far exceeded theirs. This group of seniors from the Imperial Physician Academy did not dare to recklessly try this method, which showed just how powerful he was.


    After Shen Changqing heard, he frowned and looked at Luo Shang who was at the side. He did not speak, but smiled and said to the imperial doctors: "I will have to trouble the few Masters to treat them carefully, as long as you can ensure that the young ladies recover quickly, naturally the benefits the adults have."


    "When the imperial physicians heard about the benefits, their eyes glowed with green light, but they politely refused." It''s a blessing for us to be able to serve the Prince Jin. "


    Now that the royal doctors were here and the dancers were out of danger, it was time for her to leave.


    Luo Shang walked to Shen Changqing''s side, bowed, and left without saying a word.


    The moment he stepped out of the room, he felt cold sweat trickling down his back.


    The flight of stairs beneath his feet caused him to fall down.


    He fell into one of the arms.


    "Luo Shang?"


    Leng Shaoyu looked at the woman in his arms. His eyes were deep and narrow, and his face was a little tense.


    Wisps of jet-black hair fluttered in the breeze, sometimes sticking to his fair skin, sometimes caressing his thin, slightly raised lips.


    "Your Highness, this servant will invite Officer Chu over." Seeing that, Little Cai instructed the Manager Shen a few times, then quickly went to invite people.


    With a gloomy face, Leng Shaoyu carried the lady and walked out, straight to the Yue Pavilion.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The room was magnificent. The golden muslin Luo QI was swaying slightly. The soft bed was smooth and comfortable. The woman lying on it slowly opened her eyes.


    The wind blew gently against the open book on the table in front of the bookshelf, rustling the pages.


    After Luo Shang clearly saw the environment here, she immediately sat up. Her pupils constricted, as she was extremely familiar with this place.


    Yue Pavilion, how did she come to this place?


    Ye Zichen patted his forehead and got off the bed hurriedly. No matter how she got here, he had to leave before that person returned.


    She tidied up her skirt and hurriedly walked towards the door. Before her outstretched hand could land on the door, it automatically opened.


    The tall and elegant man that appeared before her eyes afterwards caused Luo Shang''s body to tighten. It was as if she had gotten used to it, she couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    The upper half of his hair was tied up and decorated with a white jade hairpin. The rest of his clothes were scattered all over the place.


    A pair of black eyes emitted a mysterious aura, and he couldn''t see through what he was thinking. The sexy lips, gently pursed, fanned the ivory white in his hand.


    "You want to leave just like that?" As he spoke, he approached her step by step.


    His tone was plain and plain, but it always made her feel a little fearful. The deterrence of a man''s inherent king was enough to make people fear him.


    Luo Shang looked up at him, her eyes trembling, but she did not reply.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel enchanting without the slightest bit of makeup. A few strands of hair coiled around her neck, her waist was like a small barbarian''s, graceful as a willow tree. The cherry like Fan Su made her even more beautiful with her clean and white jade face.


    The watery eyes were clear and bright, rippling slightly.


    Her beauty was maddening.


    Leng Shaoyu grabbed her waist, and pulled her into his embrace, locking her close to his chest. He also caught her struggling hand.


    He raised his large palm, and slowly played with Luo Shang''s face, stroking it up and down.


    "What kind of woman are you?" He narrowed his deep eyes and looked at her with a half asleep appearance as he softly said this.


    Just when he was about to carry the unconscious Luo Shang back to the Yue Pavilion, Officer Chu personally said that the woman had a small amount of Gut Cutting poison in her body, but at the same time, she had consumed a large amount of medicine, so it would not cause too much harm to her body.


    He was just curious why there was such a poison like the Gut Cutting poison in her body, hence he asked Little Cai to ask him about it in detail.


    So it turned out that he only knew that she had gone to rescue the West Garden dancers, and that he had personally gone to the West Garden after receiving the news. But he didn''t know that this woman was actually testing the medicine by herself.


    She should know very well what the Gut Cutting poison was and why she had done it.


    Leng Shaoyu felt that he could not understand this woman, and he looked at her more and more carefully.


    Luo Shang didn''t know why he would ask that, and thought that he was trying to ridicule her again. She replied with a laugh: "What kind of woman am I, isn''t Prince Jin clear about this? Could it be that Prince Jin has thought of a new term to give me, this girl who wants to seize everything so that she can repay her debt and not be satisfied, who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is? "


    Her words were soft, but they were filled with a hidden chill.


    He was the one who described her to him. He was also the one who personally told her that he wanted to seize the initiative and seize the opportunity.


    Luo Shang still remembered the disdainful and contemptuous look on the man''s face, as well as her numbed divine instinct whenever he said those sarcastic words.


    His seductive eyes revealed a cold smile as he looked at her.


    "This King knows what kind of woman you are." His lips curled into a devilish smile as a glint flashed across his eyes. His eyes, filled with desire, narrowed onto her body.


    Her thin lips slightly lifted as she laughed evilly: "You are a woman that doesn''t like her."


    After which, he carried her and walked towards the golden couch.

 C81

    Leng Shaoyu immediately threw her onto the bed that was as soft as cotton. Before Luo Shang could get up, her firm and strong chest had already pressed down.


    Her hands were truly dishonest. When the man saw that she was struggling weakly, he impatiently grabbed her hands and placed them above the head of the bed.


    His slender body was half arched, his other big hand resting on her ear.


    A pair of deep, smiling eyes, so tender they seemed to drip, held his perfectly handsome face, and the fine strands of hair on his forehead brushed over his thick, long eyelashes.


    The corners of his eyes slightly raised up, appearing extremely charming. His deep eyes and seductive eyes blended into an extremely beautiful atmosphere. His thin lips were as white as water. Her seductive demeanor made her seem like a Cloud Immortal.


    "Leng Shaoyu, let me go, let go ¡ª"


    Leng Shaoyu sneered. He looked at her, unhurriedly, with a smile that was not a smile. The two corners of his eyes that had an unfathomable depth were like ink.


    "Let you go?" With a slight raise of his brow, his handsome face moved closer to her ear.


    Closing her eyes, she delicately sniffed in an intoxicated manner and made a long sound before speaking in an evil manner, "Wishful thinking ¡­"


    Looking at her side profile, nose restrained, frown, with a sad and sad look on her face, he wished that he had given her so much grievance.


    His fingers gently caressed her hair. How long it had been since he''d touched this woman.


    In the period of time that Luo Shang had entered the backyard, Leng Shaoyu had no choice but to admit that he had missed her body very much.


    In other words, this was the only use she had for herself.


    "This King is indeed rather nostalgic... "Your body." His voice was soft and his charm was written on his beautiful face.


    Luo Shang''s face was flushed red, she looked at the man''s burning desire, the flames were burning, like a wild wolf, she was greedy for the food that she was about to swallow.


    She could feel what he wanted to do next.


    Luo Shang bit her lips, the fear and unwillingness in her eyes caused her to shake her head and beg for mercy.


    However, every time, the result would be the same. No matter how she resisted, this was still the only outcome.


    His lips fell like rain, causing her to be unable to bear the sudden attack.


    The soft, hard tip of his tongue pried open her teeth, and his voluntary rigidity merged with the rigidity of her refusal, sucking at her scent.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Suddenly, Leng Shaoyu muttered an incantation, and abruptly left her cherry lips. He wrinkled his brows, and his face sunk, as he somewhat unhappily lifted his finger and pursed his lips, and looking at the fresh blood on the back of his finger, he squinted his eyes, and let out a cold laugh.


    What a vicious woman, but he did not intend to let her go.


    This woman was as cold as ice. Her heart, her bones, were filled with pride. It was also as hot as fire, melting at once.


    "His lips are half-lipped, and his face is a natural monster that robs people of their souls." Wasn''t it due to desire or dissatisfaction? This King will satisfy you. " Another wave of scornful chuckles.


    Luo Shang looked at him quietly, and did not struggle, and only laughed at herself.


    She blandly said: "Leng Shaoyu, do you love someone? No, you''re the only one who loves yourself. No wonder you are so cruel and heartless. "


    The hand that had unbuttoned her dress paused on her chest when she heard this.


    Luo Shang''s eyes were clear and calm like water. She looked at the man and continued, "Do you know why you are so lonely? Why do other people have to lower their heads when they see you? Hehe ¡­ Because you are a heartless and cold-blooded demon beast, a demon that only knows how to kill. Why would anyone love you? "


    The man''s cold, proud eyes seemed to lose focus as he listened to every word she said. His eyes were filled with calmness, and a cold aura surrounded him.


    "You hate Luo Family, hate me, I even know that. Since it''s a debt owed by Luo Family, I have nothing to say. But you, why must you be so cruel to me? You only found a sliver of comfort in my heart because I had to live such a miserable and hopeless life, right? "


    Why did she have to meet this devil in her life and insult and torture her like this?


    That day, he found out from Xiao Zhu that he risked his life to charge into the fire and save him. She was still a little touched, but this man really wasn''t worthy of her. He really wasn''t worthy of her feelings of gratitude.


    Leng Shaoyu''s brows tightly knitted together. He looked at the despair in Luo Shang''s eyes and the tears that had flowed down her cheeks for several weeks.


    His large hand slowly lifted, leaving her body. His eyes were also full of unintentional warmth. Just as he was about to touch her face, he heard her say something.


    "How can a cruel demon like you live to this day? What qualifications do you have to live?"


    Her tears flowed down the corners of her eyes and onto the golden silk blanket. Her bitter heart made Luo Shang unable to endure all of the grievances that she had suffered from the moment he entered the Duke Palaces.


    Seeing her like this, it was unknown if Leng Shaoyu was angry or... It was a little bit of love.


    With a gloomy face, he paused for a moment before coldly replying, "Don''t say anymore."


    Luo Shang laughed softly. The tautness of her nose, the haughtiness of her eyes, all of them were the last words she could say to be strong.


    "I curse you. I curse you to live a lonely life until the end of your life. I curse you to never be able to protect everything you care about. I curse the people you love so much that you will never be able to love again ¡­"


    Curse you to be alone for the rest of your life.


    Curse you will never be able to protect everything you care about.


    Curse you, who will never be able to keep your love...


    Leng Shaoyu''s seductive face congregated sinisterly, the hostility between his brows filling up like a mountain. His eyes were immediately filled with rage, and that terrifying gaze seemed to want to swallow the woman beneath him alive.


    Especially when she said ''curse the person you will never be able to keep your love for the rest of your life''.


    Ye Zichen stared at the woman with a pale expression.


    "What? You''re angry? You want to hit me?" Luo Shang looked at his raised hand and said with a sneer.


    Anyway, it wasn''t the first time he''d hit her. From the day she married him, whenever her words displeased him, this man would mercilessly slap her in the face.


    Today.


    Before she had said these words, she had already expected this result.


    Surprisingly, the man slowly withdrew his hand this time.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her, his sword-like eyebrows slowly stretching, the anger and ruthlessness on his face that was silently enduring still hadn''t disappeared. He raised the corner of his mouth, and gently pinched the woman''s lower jaw, his slender and enchanting nails toying with her soft cherry lips.


    "If I hit you, This King might dirty his own hands."


    After he finished speaking, he let go of his hands in disgust, turned around and got off the bed. He combed his clothes, flung his long sleeves, and sat down by the table.


    He picked up the teacup and put it to his lips, looking at the cup of tea in it. It was the same as his current appearance, and what could not calm down was the heart that no one could see.


    "What are you still doing here, get out of here!"


    Hearing his cold voice, Luo Shang was startled for a moment, then she sat up and buttoned her chest. Without turning her head back, she walked out of the room immediately.


    The man''s fist, which was holding the teacup, landed heavily on the table with a bang. His hand, which was clenched tightly, fiercely hit the hard tabletop. Immediately, the corners of his hands turned red.


    If he didn''t want that woman to get out of here, this punch would have landed on her face already.


    The anger in his heart was unbearable. That damnable woman, she must be crazy to dare to speak to her like that.


    Curse you to be alone for the rest of your life.


    Curse you will never be able to protect everything you care about.


    Curse you, who will never be able to keep your love...


    A woman he would never be able to keep in his life.


    His Yue.


    Looking at the cup in his hand, Leng Shaoyu laughed. He picked himself up from the ground and unfurled his long sleeves, ripping off the luxurious cloth covering the table.


    The fragments on the floor only left behind the sound of shattering that echoed in the room for a long time.


    Luo Shang, who had just walked down the stairs, heard the sound of something shattering behind her. She stopped in her tracks and was stunned.


    Then, he closed his eyes. She raised her head and took a deep breath.


    She knew that Leng Shaoyu had been holding back his anger just now. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to walk out of that room.


    But why, she could not bear every word of his sarcasm now, why had she only heard it before but nothing else, and why now, hearing it, she could not bear the heartache in her heart.


    Could it be that she was moved by him?


    Luo Shang shook her head and thought. How could that be? How could she fall in love with a heartless demon? She would never do that.


    She went down the steps and left.


    Yue Pavilion was still as beautiful as ever, and it was the same as the first time she came here.


    After passing two pavilions, the smooth cobblestone road was filled with a natural atmosphere. The trees on both sides of the road, which were planted with trees, seemed to forget themselves. However, they were all withered.


    The small purple furry flower has no water, has dried up to be able to fall along with the breeze.


    Looking at the buckets placed under the railings, Luo Shang walked over involuntarily. She picked up the bucket that had half a bucket of water and started watering them.


    "Princess?"


    Hearing the voice, Luo Shang stopped and turned.


    Little Cai and the other servants were standing not too far away, when Little Cai saw her, she immediately ordered the two maids behind him: "You two may leave."


    "Yes." The servants saluted respectfully and was about to turn around.


    Little Cai pondered for a moment, then said: "Wait."


    "This matter cannot be known by anyone, especially ¡­ Especially the Prince. " When she spoke of men, she paused.


    The two servants nodded and left.


    After they left, Little Cai took the handkerchief and walked towards Luo Shang with a smile.

 C82

    Although he did not hear what Little Cai had said to the servant just now, Little Cai had always been respectful and humble to her, and had also helped her many times, so Luo Shang was always grateful to her.


    "Princess, you want to water them?" Little Cai looked at the water bucket in Luo Shang''s hands and laughed.


    Luo Shang nodded her head, then placed the barrel down. She could hear Little Cai''s meaning.


    "Luo Hua has no intention, but Princess has thought about it." Little Cai walked in front of the flowers and slowly squatted down. She picked up the broken leaves on the ground and carefully put them in her hands one by one, then used a handkerchief to put them away.


    Looking at her every move, Luo Shang could clearly feel her protection of the flowers, but why didn''t she water them?


    "Luo Hua is also interested, people are unintentional." Luo Shang said coldly as she thought back to the scene with the man just now.


    Hearing this, Little Cai laughed daintily, waved her sleeves and said, "Royal Concubine is wrong. The truth is, flowers are like people, they are all intentional. and it''s all unintentional. "


    "You see, if a person did not have the intention to place their emotions on a flower, the flower would not be so beautiful. However, if a person truly has a heart, why would he leave his feelings to the flowers to bear? And if a flower had a heart, why would it wither? "


    What Little Cai had said, made Luo Shang listen very carefully. Every word she said was right. She took reality very seriously.


    It was no wonder that amongst the thousands of people, she was chosen as Prince Jin''s personal servant.


    "That''s right. In the end, we''ll just take what we need." Luo Shang turned her head and laughed helplessly.


    Little Cai lifted the bucket and put it aside, saying, "Princess seems to like this flower very much, Prince also seems to like it."


    Luo Shang was not surprised, she had sensed it the moment she had first entered the Yue Pavilion. Otherwise, there would not be such a large area as'' forget-me-not ''planted here.


    That man should still be very fond of the Wutong tree. Last time, just because of those withered and dead Wutong trees, the man had almost strangled himself to death with his own hands.


    "Actually, these flowers were personally prepared by the Prince."


    These words caused Luo Shang to be even more surprised, she turned and looked at Little Cai.


    "Princess also thinks that it''s inconceivable for a cold and noble man like Prince to personally take care of flowers and plants."


    So it turns out that he was the one cooking all the flowers and plants in Yue Pavilion. At first, she thought that he was the servants, but she never thought that he would have such a relaxed and refined feeling.


    "Miss Little Cai, do not forget me. Is there any special meaning?" Luo Shang thought back to what Ah Yu had once said before. "Don''t forget me as if I were a dying girl.


    No matter how beautiful it was, so what?


    Little Cai did not reply to her question for a moment. She smiled, pulled up her hair that had fallen to the sides of her ears, and then said: "This servant has a shallow level of knowledge, and does not dare to carelessly guess the meaning of the prince''s words. Naturally, I also do not know the meaning of the words that the wangfei said to not forget me. It''s just that this servant only knows that the Prince said that these flowers were easy to raise, which is why he grew them. "


    Luo Shang also only faintly smiled, and didn''t ask any further.


    She looked fondly at these fallen flowers, she felt that life was like a flower, she had no choice.


    "Meeting in the west, promised by the warbler." Little Cai then wrapped Luo Hua and threw the handkerchief into the water under the landscape stone.


    "Miss Little Cai, you like reading the west wing?" Luo Shang asked.


    Little Cai laughed lightly, turned around and said: "Wangfei is joking, this servant''s family is humble and has a deep sense of etiquette, so naturally, this west wing will not be able to read it. But ¡­ However, this servant has often heard the prince mention it. "


    Prince? The ''prince'' she was referring to was ¡­


    "Him?" Luo Shang raised her eyebrows and asked.


    What kind of man was Leng Shaoyu? He was born into a king, so he naturally knew all military strategies and tactics. Moreover, he himself was a ruler, he was resolute and decisive, how could he waste time on a girl like her in the west wing.


    Little Cai nodded. When the prince heard that the wangfei was happy to read the west wing, he was also curious to read it. Who knew that he also liked it? Every time he read the tears of the warbler, the prince would always blame Zhang Sheng for his heartlessness. "Hehe ¡­"


    She said shyly as she picked up the handkerchief and smiled.


    "Your highness is still very concerned about your consort."


    Seeing that Luo Shang did not reply, she smiled, and then said: "It''s getting late, this servant will go prepare the Duke''s dinner, I can''t choose to send you off, I hope that wangfei will not blame me, this servant will take her leave."


    Looking at her retreating figure, Luo Shang actually didn''t know what she felt in her heart. She would only believe thirty percent of Little Cai''s words.


    It was already late in the morning, and the people in the backyard were probably panicking by now.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the rear pavilion, Shen Changqing was seated on the main seat. She was still wearing his usual dark green ancient gauze gown, but today, her face was very serious as he tensed up and looked at the woman kneeling on the stage.


    "Aunt, it''s all wrong. I have the same kind of relationship with, why would I poison them?" Qing Ning kneeled on the ground.


    Looking at the Xiao Zhu at the side begging for mercy, she vented her anger. She thought to herself: See how a wicked woman like you can hurt people this time.


    After Leng Shaoyu brought Luo Shang away, in order for Shen Changqing to investigate this matter clearly, he immediately grabbed Qing Ning and announced that they would interrogate him in front of everyone.


    Now that the West Garden dancers were unconscious, only she, Qing Ning, was unharmed, which was truly suspicious. Adding that Xiao Zhu had insisted that this matter was related to Qing Ning, Qing Ning would most likely not be able to live past this time.


    I think it''s you who poisoned them. Alright, since you said that you didn''t poison them, then everyone in West Garden drank from the Hundred Flowers Garden. Only you didn''t drink it, how can you explain that? Xiao Zhu clenched her fists, filled with righteous indignation.


    This time, she was determined to get rid of this woman for the princess.


    "You ¡­ You damnable crazy girl, I even said that the poison was administered by your princess consort. Otherwise, how could she have appeared so coincidentally and had great medical skills? It was clearly planned beforehand. And you''re still putting on such a plan here. "


    Xiao Zhu opened her eyes wide, she did not expect this woman to be so cunning. This cunning mouth of hers was as detestable as her own, she really wanted to directly tear apart her lips to prevent a calamity like her from leaving ten thousand years behind.


    "If it wasn''t for the princess telling us, we would all have been poisoned to death by you. "Damned bitch, you actually said that back then, and you even know the county''s daughter. You''re so detestable!"


    "Stupid girl, who are you calling the Eighth Madame? Do you even have any reason to frame her? Let''s see if I beat you to death or not." Qing Ning said as she rushed towards Xiao Zhu.


    The two of them grabbed each other''s hair and started fighting, causing water and fire to break out uncontrollably.


    "Enough!" Shen Changqing snorted angrily.


    Seeing the two of them still entangled, neither of them letting go, Shen Changqing slapped the table in front of him fiercely, and spoke with a very high tone.


    "I said enough!"


    Stunned by Shen Changqing''s shout, Xiao Zhu and Qing Ning both let go of her hand. Just as they were about to do so, Xiao Zhu didn''t forget to fiercely bite on the back of her hand that was holding onto her tender skin, until she tasted the bloody smell. She kneeled back down proudly.


    He really angered Qing Ning to the point that he wanted to call him back, but when he saw that Shen Changqing was staring at him, he could only kneel down obediently and endure it.


    "Xiao Zhu, you said that Qing Ning was the one who poisoned the hundred garden well, is there any evidence?"


    What kind of evidence was this, it was clearly an open matter, could it be that the manager was intentionally trying to shield this woman? No way, she couldn''t let this woman gain any more power.


    As she thought about it, Xiao Zhu hurriedly straightened her body and said impressively, "Princess Consort said that the poison in the Hundred Garden Water Well contains medicine that can be produced in the south of the Yangtze River by the youth of the Black Mandara Flowers. This servant thought for a long time, among the women in the southern part of the West Garden, only Qing Ning was left. Furthermore, Aunt saw that all the dancers had drunk the water and only Qing Ning was still fine. If the poison wasn''t her, who else could it have been? "


    Shen Changqing made a long grunt and nodded.


    Qing Ning argued: "Aunt, you know who I am. Ever since we entered the imperial harem, do you think I have the heart to intentionally kill all of you? Besides, I''ve never been used to drinking water from the Hundred Flowers Garden, so it just so happens that I''m fine. "


    Qing Ning was naturally proud and aloof, the water in her Hundred Garden had always been with others, how could she tolerate the young miss''s temper, thus she had always been unwilling to drink this water.


    Hearing her words, Shen Changqing nodded his head as well.


    "It was clearly you who poisoned him, yet you still refuse to admit it." The Xiao Zhu shouted to her.


    "Crazy girl, I said no!"


    There was no point in arguing further. The leader of the Eastern Courtyard dancers took a step forward and knelt on the stage towards the main seat.


    They rolled up their sleeves and said, "Aunt. Qing Ning was naturally proud and aloof, looking down on everyone. She wholeheartedly wanted my Southern Garden to renounce the right to fight for it, but due to helplessness, she could only come up with this kind of plan. "


    Hearing that, Qing Ning panicked, and the atmosphere became even more tense, she clenched her fists. What bewitching medicine did that bitch Luo Shang drink for her to go against me one by one? "


    "Qing Ning, if you want to get rid of someone, do it yourself!"


    Qing Ning''s face was swollen and red, beads of perspiration formed on her forehead, as they dripped down. I, Qing Ning, am still a daughter of a county, why would I do such a despicable thing like poisoning? "


    It was fine to not say this, but this made her sink even deeper into the abyss.


    A sound came from outside the door. A despicable thing? Miss Qing Ning said that the despicable things, have you not done enough? "


    Everyone turned, Shen Changqing also looked towards the door. When Qing Ning heard this voice, she immediately knew who it was. It was just that she did not expect this woman to appear at this time, even though she had disappeared for a few days.


    A woman gradually walked in from the door. Her footsteps were light and light, just like Luo Shang, gentle and dignified. A light blue gauze flower was on her head. She looked older, but it didn''t cover her delicate and pretty face. She was wearing a tassel and it was possible to see the shimmering light. Her dark blue long robe fell to the ground as she walked step by step onto the stage.

 C83

    It really was her, Su Qing.


    Everyone watched as she walked up the stage. They did not know where Su Qing had gone to, but she had done this frequently, so it was not strange for her to disappear for a few days now.


    In the backyard, only she had the right to casually appear and disappear.


    Su Qing waved her sleeve, and first respectfully saluted Shen Changqing who was in the main seat, and then softly called out "Aunt!"


    Shen Changqing had always liked Su Qing and Qing Ning the most, but Qing Ning was really disappointing. Relying on his father''s knowledge of the county, he had been born with a noble background and acted arrogantly and arrogantly, and now he had even caused such an ugly thing.


    "Su Qing, do you have something to say?" Shen Changqing asked.


    Su Qing nodded her head lightly, then looked towards Qing Ning who was kneeling at the side, and spoke with a heavier tone: "This servant accused of poisoning Luo Shang, and framed Luo Shang."


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned.


    What''s going on? Isn''t this a well in a poisonous garden? Why did he mention the princess consort again?


    Su Qing walked towards Qing Ning, half looking down at her, and leisurely said: "On the day of everyone''s display, the poison in the tea, you poisoned it, didn''t you?"


    From the trickle down Qing Ning''s forehead, she argued guiltily, "What ¡­ What poison are you talking about? I don''t know. "


    "Don''t know?" When you poisoned the tea water, you originally wanted to poison Luo Shang to death, but you didn''t expect to kill the dancers under you. You dare to say that you don''t know? " Su Qing squinted her eyes and chuckled.


    How did she know?


    "You still want to blame the poison to Luo Shang, but are afraid that it will get out of hand, so you should settle the matter peacefully."


    Shen Changqing frowned, everyone opened their eyes wide, there was actually such a thing happening.


    Su Qing straightened her body, and slowly circled around Qing Ning, and continued: "At the end of the day of the flower soul exhibition, you incited the dancers to deliberately push Luo Shang, causing manager to mistake Luo Shang for being disrespectful. You let Little Xing take the blame for the fire in the woodshed. "


    "Nonsense, apricot ¡­" Little Xing herself admitted that it had nothing to do with me. "


    Su Qing sneered. This woman still wants to quibble at a time like this. " Oh? Doesn''t have anything to do with it? But I know that you used his family to threaten you, and thus made Little Xing compromise so that he could take revenge for you. "


    Qing Ning''s head was lowered, and her eyes unceasingly rotated. She firmly grabbed onto the corner of her clothes, and did not know what to do.


    Seeing her flustered look, Su Qing laughed and said: "You colluded with Yun Xiu and framed Luo Shang time and time again. You also ordered for Luo Shang to enter the manager''s room by mistake, right? Seeing that all the dancers were pleading for mercy and harboring evil intentions, you forced the Southern Garden dancers to give up the fight for the crown and everything else, you were the one who planned it all. "


    "I ¡­" I ¡­ I didn''t. " Qing Ning shook her head, she kept wiping the perspiration off her forehead.


    "Did you say no? Do you want to publicize everything you''ve done, hmm? "


    "No!" "Don''t ¡­" Qing Ning looked up in panic. Her eyes were already wet, but this was the first time she felt like she was going to die.


    Su Qing laughed and returned to the front of the stage.


    While the expression of Shen Changqing, who was seated on the main seat, was extremely ugly, it was unknown whether it was due to anger or sadness. She gasped lightly, then asked Qing Ning: "Qing Ning, tell me the truth together with this aunt, is what Su Qing said true?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Shen Changqing gave a long grunt, insisting on listening to her personally say it.


    Qing Ning lowered her head, as matters stood, she no longer had any reason to argue for herself, she only wished that she could eliminate Su Qing at that time. That''s why she buried herself today.


    She nodded, closed her eyes, and softly replied, "Yes ¡­"


    "What?" Shen Changqing slammed the table heavily, he could not help but stand up, and pointed his trembling finger at her, angered to the point that his chest felt stuffy.


    The maidservants on both sides quickly helped her to a seat.


    Shen Changqing held onto his chest, took a sip of the water the servant gave him, pointed at Qing Ning, and said while gasping for breath: "You ¡­ You really are a good girl that this aunt has brought up with her own hands. I never thought that not only are you naturally arrogant and domineering, but you''re also so vicious. As matters stand, I cannot keep you alive any longer. "


    "Aunt ¡­" Qing Ning raised her head and looked at her.


    She bit her lips. All this time, Shen Changqing had treated her and Su Qing as if they were his own daughters. She was truly grateful to her.


    Seeing how disappointed Shen Changqing was right now, Qing Ning was also extremely sad. She kept on knocking her head against the ground, and continued to wail: "Aunt, have mercy, Aunt, have mercy! Give me another chance, this servant knows my wrongs, Qing Ning knows my wrongs!"


    Xiao Zhu put her hands on her waist, raised her head and said: "Aunt, you must never let such a vicious person go."


    Once Qing Ning was released, she would definitely hold a grudge. Who knows what she might even do.


    The leaders of the Northern Courtyard of the Southern Garden, as well as the various stage singers all requested for Shen Changqing to definitely punish Qing Ning severely, to show that it was a rule of law.


    Shen Changqing really hated and loved him. She shook his head. "Since that''s the case, then ¡­"


    "Aunty."


    Without waiting for her to finish, she was interrupted, and all of the West Garden dancers walked over the stage unsteadily. They heard about it as soon as they woke up and immediately rushed over.


    "What more do you want to charge? Let''s talk about it together. " Shen Changqing heaved a long sigh.


    All of the West Garden dancers looked at each other, then kneeled down together. "Auntie, please forgive Sister Qing Ning," they all said at the same time.


    "Forgiveness?" Shen Changqing was startled.


    Everyone was curious, could it be that they had been poisoned silly? Qing Ning had almost killed them and treated them like that.


    "You''re crazy, she wants to kill you all." Xiao Zhu muttered.


    He heard the West Garden dancers say: "Sister Qing Ning is usually very strict with us. However, it seems unlikely that they would want to kill us. There is something fishy about this. How could Aunty listen to a few slanderous words and be convicted? "


    "She admitted it herself!" Xiao Zhu was so angry that she stood up and stomped her feet. She looked like she was going to bring down that woman, but she never thought that there would be such a bamboo pole placed horizontally in front of her.


    "Even if Sister Qing Ning was wrong in the past, the punishment should not be death. Moreover, this matter has not been thoroughly investigated, and there is neither evidence nor evidence enough to warrant a conviction. " The West Garden dancers were all reasonable, there was no intention to retreat at all.


    Qing Ning''s tears fell. She never thought that these girls would actually stand up for him when she was almost there.


    "Who said there''s no witness?"


    He only saw a figure that had yet to walk out from the crowd.


    "Little Xing?" Qing Ning and the other West Garden dancers were all startled. After that incident, Little Xing had never appeared again. Qing Ning had even specially searched for her, but did not find her, and treated her family well.


    Little Xing seemed to have changed a lot, and her West Garden was different from before. She walked over, and directly kneeled down without even looking at them. He said to Shen Changqing: "I personally saw Qing Ning put the poison into the well in the Hundred Garden."


    "Little Xing, what nonsense are you spouting?" The West Garden dancer said, what''s wrong with this girl, is she still holding a grudge from last time?


    He only heard Little Xing say: "Qing Ning relied on her power and tyranny, I was willing to give it up, but ended up taking all the blame for her. Aunt, I personally saw her poison in the water, and she also ordered me to set fire to the woodshed, she secretly colluded with Yun Xiu, wanting to kill Princess Qian... Also, there are the two dancers who died in the well many years ago. They are also ¡­ And she did it. "


    "Little Xing!" Qing Ning opened her eyes wide and looked at her.


    Everyone was shocked, they never thought that Qing Ning''s heart was actually so venomous, Shen Changqing''s face turned pale, they had actually nurtured a girl with a hateful personality.


    "Qing Ning, you probably did not think, did not think that I would come back to expose you, haha. Your time of death has come. " Little Xing seemed to have gone crazy.


    Qing Ning shook her head. She suddenly turned her head and glanced at Su Qing out of the corner of her eyes. No wonder, Little Xing''s appearance, was all done by her.


    "Someone, please ¡­" Take her away and give her to the Lord Mo. " Shen Changqing did not look at her again. She supported her head with one hand, and helplessly waved her other hand, signalling the guards to take her away.


    "No, Sister Qing Ning..."


    "Sister Qing Ning..." The West Garden dancers held onto the corner of Qing Ning''s clothes tightly, not allowing anyone to drag her away.


    "Xiao Zhu walked over and pulled a dancer away. "Hey, I said, this kind of people should die early so why did you stop her?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" The dancers shouted to her, tugging at Qing Ning''s skirt without letting go.


    "Let go of me. I ¡­ I''ve sinned so deeply that I can''t escape death." Qing Ning shed tears and looked towards Shen Changqing who was sitting on the main seat.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. However, this poison really isn''t me. "It really isn''t."


    "Take him away!" Shen Changqing didn''t want to hear another word from her, and even more so didn''t want to take another look at her.


    "Stop!"


    Not knowing who it was, the Xiao Zhu turned her head impatiently.


    The woman in front of him was wearing a long white dress. Her long black hair, which was tied back by a wide pearl white ribbon, flowed down to her waist. She gave off a fairy-like aura. It was a simple jade hairpin with a thin strand of silver tassels hanging from it. There was no trace of makeup on the exquisite jade face, but it did not lose any of its devastatingly beautiful looks.


    She was graceful and dignified, and with a glance, one could tell that she was graceful and graceful with a single glance.


    "Princess?" Xiao Zhu immediately ran towards her.


    After the Prince Jin carried her away, she originally wanted to go with them, but''s servants simply didn''t allow her to enter.


    Fortunately, the wangfei had returned safely.


    Luo Shang walked to the stage and bowed in front of Shen Changqing. She then looked at Qing Ning and said: "The poison wasn''t administered by her."


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s right, is it really so?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone had different opinions, and for a moment, they didn''t know who to believe.


    "Luo Shang, you said that she didn''t poison the poison?" Shen Changqing asked suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    Shen Changqing''s face turned green, she pointed to Little Xing and said: You watch and see, she is the witness.


    Luo Shang looked at Little Xing, then walked over.

 C84

    "Wang..." "Princess Hua-Yang." Seeing that the woman had walked over, Little Xing lowered her head and weakly called out. She no longer dared to raise her head to look at Luo Shang.


    If not for Luo Shang saving her, she would have died long ago. Therefore, she had always held a grateful heart towards Luo Shang.


    Luo Shang rolled up her sleeves and crouched down. She patted the little girl''s shoulders gently and gently, and asked: "Little Xing, did you see Qing Ning poison the well water with your own eyes?"


    Little Xing nodded, and when she raised his head and saw her eyes, he shook his head.


    Luo Shang smiled in her heart, stood up and said: "A person who deserves the help of all the dancers, how could he be the murderer? As all of you know, I, Miss Qing Ning, am not any good friend. However, it''s the complete opposite.


    "Miss Qing Ning would never poison the water, causing the West Garden dancers to suffer. Please investigate this matter in detail and spare his life. " When Luo Shang was treating the dancers, Qing Ning was just by her side. Seeing the painful expression on the dancers'' faces, she kept saying, "Be careful."


    Luo Shang could tell that Qing Ning was definitely not a person who would go harm West Garden.


    "Princess, why are you speaking to her?" Xiao Zhu was really unreconciled.


    "Xiao Zhu, do you still remember what I told you? "As a person, you have to guard this place well." Luo Shang smiled and pointed to the left atrium of Xiao Zhu.


    The Xiao Zhu kept silent and lowered her head, not saying another word.


    "Hiss!" A loud shout was heard from behind him. Luo Shang, I do not need you to pity me, nor do I need you to plead for me. I, Qing Ning, will never thank you in this lifetime. " Qing Ning continued to glare at her angrily, her eyes filled with hatred.


    Luo Shang looked at her, pursed her lips, and swept the eyelashes on her indifferent eyes.


    "You think I pity you?"


    Qing Ning coldly snorted. Otherwise, would a woman like you really be so kind as to want to save me? "


    The West Garden dancers tugged at the corner of Qing Ning''s clothes. They all knew that Luo Shang was kind, but why couldn''t Sister Qing Ning see it?


    "You only know to help Yun Xiu turn the tables on him, but you''ve never asked her what she''s done to me." Luo Shang whispered each word into Qing Ning''s ear.


    Ever since she had accidentally discovered that Qing Ning was wearing a bracelet on her wrist, she had suspected that Yun Xiu was instigating trouble from the shadows.


    Qing Ning was startled, and stiffened.


    That''s right, she had never asked Yun Xiu what she had done, she had only heard him cry and say that Luo Shang framed her, causing her to lose everything.


    But what did Yun Xiu do to Luo Shang?


    In other words, was it all her fault?


    "Aunt, please reconsider." Luo Shang pleaded for mercy on Qing Ning''s behalf and knelt down.


    Qing Ning looked at her with a strange expression.


    "Qing Ning has a vicious mind, we definitely cannot stay here any longer. Bring her down, and have the Lord Mo send someone to bring her back to Jiangnan Province. She will never step foot half a step into the capital. This aunt ¡­ I don''t want to see him again. " Shen Changqing shook her sleeves, there was no room for discussion.


    Qing Ning closed her eyes. She also knew that this was the limit of Shen Changqing''s tolerance.


    "She knelt down and kowtowed three times." Thank you so much for not killing me. Thank you, esteemed wangfei, for your leniency. Aunt, Qing Ning will not wait on you anymore, I only hope that you can be safe. "


    Shen Changqing closed his eyes, and carried Qing Ning on his left and right.


    "Aunt, you have to be careful of mantis stalking cicadas or yellow sparrows ¡­ Aunt ¡­"


    "Pull it down!"


    Seeing Qing Ning being led away, her eyes seemed to have thought of something as they slightly narrowed, Qing Ning''s last sentence.


    The mantis stalks the cicada, and the yellow sparrow follows.


    She was not just casually saying, what kind of secret was inside, and why would Qing Ning say such a thing, could it be that she had discovered something? This left Luo Shang no choice but to think carefully.


    The guard forcefully pulled Qing Ning away from Zi Luo Hall. Just as everyone turned their gazes, they saw Shen Changqing, who was sitting on the main seat, raise his voice and said, "From today onwards, Luo Shang will be the leader of the West Garden, and no one can take on any more trouble."


    "Me?" Luo Shang''s eyelashes trembled in shock. She raised her head and looked at Shen Changqing.


    "What? Do you want me to say it a second time?"


    The West Garden Dancer tugged at Luo Shang''s sleeves and pulled her along as she whispered, "Royal Concubine, quickly kneel down and thank you."


    With a Qing Ning, in terms of seniority, it would naturally not be her turn. Moreover, hadn''t Shen Changqing always disliked her, so why did he have to choose her?


    Luo Shang swept up her sleeves, walked to the center of the hall, and knelt down. She respectfully lowered her head, and said softly yet resolutely, "Thank you, Aunt, for your love. I hope Aunt will look for someone else. "


    "What did you say?" Hearing her words, Shen Changqing''s face did not look good.


    The matter with Qing Ning was enough to calm her heart down for a while. And Luo Shang just had to refuse at this time.


    "Auntie, please retract your order." Luo Shang once again rejected, without raising her head.


    "Hmph." Shen Changqing stood up and let out a huge snort. His expression was like a violent storm, gathering and falling.


    Everyone was frightened to the point of immediately kneeling down: "Aunt, please calm your anger, Luo Shang definitely did not mean it, I hope Aunt will not take it to heart."


    Shen Changqing looked at the woman kneeling on the stage. She went around the table and slowly walked down the stairs step by step.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re sincere or not. I''m not discussing this matter with you, I''m giving you an order." After he finished speaking, he unhappily led his servants and left.


    "Aunt ¡­" Luo Shang frowned and turned her head, but just as she was about to call out to her, the dancers on both sides hurriedly came over to stop her from talking.


    The leaders of Southern Garden East Garden and the other singers bowed as they congratulated him.


    "Congratulations, Luo Shang."


    "In the future, we will share the same throne. We must get along well and support each other. You must not be like in the past, where West Garden and the various courtyards are at odds with each other. "


    With things having progressed to this point, if Luo Shang continued, she was afraid that Shen Changqing would not take back his orders. She could only listen to the dancers and nod.


    The dancers bid their farewells and left as well.


    The West Garden dancers looked at Luo Shang. Although Qing Ning had treated them a little tricky, she was still thinking for them, and it would be a lie to say that she didn''t want to stay.


    It was a good thing that the Manager Shen made Luo Shang become the top ranker. Otherwise, if they let that woman Su Qing off easy, they would never agree even if they beat her to death.


    "Princess ¡­" They lowered their heads, as if they had transformed into a different person, and didn''t dare to look at Luo Shang. Guess she felt guilty about what happened before.


    Her beautiful eyes flashed, making people speechless. The high nose bridge reflected on her delicate face. It was naturally turbid without a single blemish, making others unable to find any criticism towards it.


    She smiled faintly, as gentle as ever.


    "You might as well call me Luo Shang." She smiled.


    However, none of the dancers dared to speak up again. Instead, they heard her say, "I will take care of you like Qing Ning."


    Luo Shang understood in her heart that although on the surface, Qing Ning was crafty and rampant towards everyone, the unavoidable thing was that she was still very considerate towards the West Garden dancers.


    "Princess ¡­" The dancers bit their lips as they lifted their sleeves to wipe away their tears.


    "A voice came from behind them." Luo Shang, congratulations. "


    The dancers retreated to the side, feeling extremely furious when they saw Su Qing. Although they did not get along well in the past, it was not to this extent. If not for Su Qing, how could Qing Ning be forcefully sent back to her hometown in Jiangnan by the Manager Shen?


    Luo Shang looked at her, her gaze a little gloomy, but she still smiled.


    She turned around and said to the girls, "You can all go back first. I have some things that I want to say to Miss Su alone."


    "But, she ¡­" The dancer frowned, as if she was worried about something.


    "It''s fine. Go."


    As they could not withstand Luo Shang''s words, the dancers gave him a fierce glare, before leaving the Ziluo Hall along with the Xiao Zhu.


    The scent of vanilla lingered in the hall along with the gentle breeze coming from the south window.


    The natural, unsculpted beauty was just as fragrant as the natural fragrance.


    "What are you trying to say?" Su Qing opened her mouth first. She was still indifferent, no matter what.


    Because he was too calm, he would expose his weak points.


    Luo Shang blinked her thick eyelashes, and the wind blew past her ears, brushing against her straight nose. She looked at her and said: "The one who had Little Xing identify Qing Ning, was you, right?"


    Su Qing turned her face to the side and looked at her. "She only raised the corner of her mouth slightly and calmly replied." "Yes."


    "Why would you do that? You know that she is not the killer, but you still have to instigate Little Xing. "


    "Hehe ¡­" Su Qing raised his head and laughed.


    Her eyes flashed with a smile, and in the blink of an eye, she looked at Luo Shang. Not everyone is like you, not caring about not fighting over not resenting. Luo Shang, you want to be a great help the world and I, on the other hand, only want to be the first imperial concubine. "


    She sneered and turned away.


    Luo Shang couldn''t help but sigh for her. A first generation imperial concubine?


    The moment he entered the palace gates that were as deep as the sea, he wanted to turn back and bitterly hate them.


    The women of this world all wanted to see the greatness of the copper sparrow and wanted to be its companion, but they didn''t know that the monarch had no heart. The Monarch''s home was like a wolf and tiger, yet also like an abyss.


    It was a pity that he lost his beauty for nothing, all for that moment of infatuation.


    Luo Shang raised his head. It was unknown when it had started, but twilight had always come in this rush, but departing was always so slow.


    The desolation of the night made her feel deep sorrow.


    Looking at Yao Yue, she chuckled. The night was too long. She walked slowly along the path that was covered with flowers and trees. There were a few soft sounds coming from the thick grass by her side.


    Her slender white hands gently peeled away the grass on both sides. Not far away, there was a dry well under the tree. Where did the sound come from?


    Luo Shang looked at her surroundings. It was so quiet that aside from her breathing, there was nothing else.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    "Save ¡­" "Save ¡­"


    The voice really did come from within the well. She frowned and looked down. Just as she looked down, a face covered in blood was directed at her in fear.


    Luo Shang could not help but cover her mouth as she widened her eyes.

 C85

    Tomorrow was the flower spirit exhibition, and all the dancers were extremely happy as they all practiced even harder. In the past two days, Su Qing rarely walked around the West Garden, and other than teaching Luo Shang a few tricks, he rarely saw her.


    As for the Manager Shen, ever since Qing Ning left, she had not appeared again.


    "Sisters, quick, look! What a beautiful butterfly!" A dancer who was practicing stopped. Her eyes were wide open, somewhat playful.


    Xiao Zhu and the other dancers also looked over, their mouths wide open, showing a round ''O'' shape.


    "Wow, she''s so beautiful. "Esteemed wangfei, quickly take a look!" The dancers screamed.


    Attracting butterflies was not a strange thing, it was just that this butterfly was different from the other butterflies that flew in here, its wings were crystal clear, like a piece of crystal clear jade, the purple water caltrops were flickering like a feather from luck.


    Seeing the butterfly flapping its wings happily, in the midst of the crowd, it landed on Luo Shang''s shoulder.


    Luo Shang raised her slender and jade-like hand, and the butterfly seemed to understand her words, it flapped its wings and landed on top of her fingertip. Clang!


    "Hehe ¡­" With a charming laugh, everyone was stunned.


    The woman narrowed her eyes. Her eyelashes curled up, and the shattered pieces of Zhu Chi hanging from her head covered her little brow. Her already beautiful appearance could not help but smile, making her look even more stunning.


    The dancers gulped. They were no longer looking at the butterfly, but at the smiling woman.


    This was also the first time they saw Luo Shang smile.


    "Princess is so beautiful ¡­"


    "Yeah, even butterflies fall for it."


    "It''s because Prince doesn''t cherish her properly. If it was me, I would definitely love such a beautiful and kind woman."


    Pow!


    The closed fan landed heavily on the dancer''s head. She let out a cry and shouted at the dancer beside her, "Why did you hit me?"


    "Who told you to spout nonsense. You should just dance properly. You can say whatever you want here, and you won''t find it annoying."


    "None of your business!"


    The two dancers fought back and forth as they laughed at the crowd and Luo Shang as well.


    With ribbons in their hands, they stumbled and bumped into one of the women''s skirts.


    The dancer slowly raised her head. She was wearing a dark green dress with dark blue embroidered shoes at the bottom. This was ¡­


    As she thought of this, she suddenly raised her head. When she clearly saw the appearance of this person, she hurriedly lowered her head, burying it deeply. He called out, "Auntie, this servant did not do it on purpose. This servant knows that she is guilty. This servant knows that she is guilty."


    Everyone, including Luo Shang, respectfully bowed when they saw Shen Changqing.


    Shen Changqing pulled at her face, she shook the handkerchief in his hand, and said with a serious tone. At this time, each and every one of you are fooling around here. Could it be that tomorrow you''ll be showing this attitude to the Emperor, the princes, and princes? "


    The dancers did not dare to look up, nor did they dare to speak.


    "Our rear courtyard has been valued highly by the imperial family all these years, could it be that just because we sent Qing Ning this year, you all are already so unrestrained? "Hmm?"


    Shen Changqing shook her head and sighed. Seeing Luo Shang by her side, she walked over. She, is your little girl from West Garden? "


    "Yes."


    When the dancer kneeling on the ground heard this, she hurriedly crawled over and begged for mercy, "This servant knows my wrongs and is willing to accept any punishment. I beg Aunt, please don''t make things difficult for my wangfei. "Please."


    The dancers did not wait for Shen Changqing to speak and immediately kowtowed.


    "What are you doing? When did this aunt say that I would punish her? When did you ever say that you would be punished? "Get up." Shen Changqing spoke coldly.


    The dancer looked at her weakly, then stood up carefully and stood behind Luo Shang.


    Shen Changqing was a kind person, the girls in the backyard all knew about it, but in this Flower Soul Exhibition, there were no blemishes at all, she did not allow any of the dancers to make any mistakes.


    "All of you, listen carefully. Tomorrow, the flowers will bloom. If anyone makes any mistakes, don''t blame your aunt for not forgiving her." she said coldly.


    Then, he turned to look at Luo Shang and said: "Come with me."


    Luo Shang inexplicably raised her head, and then sunk. After replying with "yes", he followed behind her.


    The backyard was truly like a paradise on earth. Mirror blossoms, water moons, and the warbler curled in the air. Especially this Pearl Jade Platform, Luo Shang had a feeling every time she passed it, as if she had skipped over it before.


    Luo Shang didn''t know where Shen Changqing was taking her, and she wouldn''t ask him, she only followed him.


    When she looked up again, large, bright words were on top of her head.


    Purple Emblem Garden.


    Shen Changqing continued walking in, but just as he was about to step through the doorstep, he stopped, turned his head, saw that Luo Shang did not move, and frowned.


    "Hurry up and catch up!"


    Luo Shang had originally thought that last time, under Qing Ning''s premeditated plan to enter this place, Shen Changqing had almost taken her life. This time, why did she bring him here?


    "You may leave." Shen Changqing instructed the little girl behind him, then pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Come in."


    Luo Shang was startled, she followed her instructions, walked in and closed the door.


    Just as she was about to ask, the woman in front of her kneeled down.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Luo Shang hurriedly stepped forward to help her up.


    Shen Changqing held her hand and begged: "This servant knows that wangfei is kind, and I hope that you will definitely agree to one thing. Even if I die, this old one will be able to rest peace."


    Luo Shang''s beautiful eyes were like water. "Please get up first."


    "If wangfei doesn''t agree, this old woman will kneel and not rise." Shen Changqing knew that this girl would definitely help him accomplish what he wanted in his heart, and she also knew that this matter, that thing, could only be trusted by Luo Shang.


    Luo Shang did not know why Shen Changqing said that, but she could not reject, so he could only nod his head and agree. She gently said, "Alright, I agree."


    "You get up first." Luo Shang supported her and sat on the smooth brown chair beside the table.


    Shen Changqing pulled her hand and looked at her.


    That face still resembled that woman, the woman she had hated so much all her life. And yet, this child was so kind-hearted.


    If she had not experienced this, she would never have entrusted this important task to her.


    "Aunt, what do you want to say?" Luo Shang looked at her with her watery eyes.


    Shen Changqing sighed, she stood up and looked at the sealed door. There was once a woman who, in order to gain power and gain what she wanted, did not hesitate to take away the happiness of her younger sister''s life. In order to keep her position, she has killed everyone who could threaten her, even her children who have just turned a few months old. "


    "Aunt said it''s ¡­"


    Shen Changqing gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. The anger and hatred in his eyes was like a sharp knife.


    "She is the current empress dowager, the Jinghe."


    Her Majesty?


    It was the Empress Dowager again.


    Luo Shang suddenly thought back to what Young Lord had said to him when he was in her arms. He said, ''Big sister fairy, the person who killed my mother and father was actually my royal grandma.


    Shen Changqing turned around, his eyes filled with sorrow, and continued: "Back then, when the late emperor was still the crown prince, he invited many guests to the banquet in the Duke Palace. The Crown Prince couldn''t get enough of the wine, so he came to our backyard with a servant accompanying him. Coincidently, he met a very beautiful girl. A love dance formed from the marriage of an Acropolis Kingdom was the reason for their relationship. The Crown Prince fell in love with her at first sight and promised to marry her after he ascended the throne. "


    "That woman is Madam Yan, the second daughter of the Wu Zhou Protecting National Duke. Not long after the Crown Prince ascended the throne, an Imperial Emissary of Wei came to visit the Kingdom of Wei and accidentally saw the Madam Yan. The late emperor was furious and he was determined to marry the eldest daughter of the National Duke to the Acropolis Empire to reconcile with his. On the day of their marriage, who would have thought that the bridal sedans on both sides would be the same? All of that had already been planned out long ago. The fact that the Jinghe had married the late emperor as she wished had destroyed her sister''s happiness for the rest of her life. She told Emperor Xian that the Madam Yan did not love him anymore and that he had already decided to spend her life with the Emperor of Wei. With these words, the late Emperor passed away with hatred in his heart. "


    Luo Shang listened to what Shen Changqing said. In the past, Su Qing had also told her that the Madam Yan Empress of Wei Nation had married a man he did not love.


    No wonder she never had a smile in her life.


    "But how did aunt know all this?" she asked.


    Shen Changqing walked towards the window at his side. She lifted the cloth on the table, revealing a painting that was engraved on a piece of white paper.


    Luo Shang carefully accepted the painting that she had given him. This was the painting that she had seen the other day, the ink on the painting had already dried, but the woman in the painting was still as beautiful as ever. However, she was still crying sorrowfully as she kissed the forehead of the child in her arms.


    "Who is she?"


    "She is my master, esteemed imperial concubine. The one in his arms was also the late emperor''s ¡­ The First Prince. " When Shen Changqing saw the picture, she felt as if a knife was twisted inside his heart, and he wished that he could immediately kill the lady.


    Even now, she still could not forget how sorrowful the Empress felt when she handed the prince to her. She still could not forget how the Jinghe had poisoned the Empress.


    "The Jinghe is cruel and merciless. She angered the National Duke to death, forced her personal maid, Pei''er, to death, eliminated those imperial concubines doted upon by the late emperor, and killed the child in the empress''s womb. "Esteemed wangfei is a kind-hearted and benevolent person who never vied with anyone for jealousy, but because she was pregnant with the late emperor''s child, the late emperor wanted to make her his empress, bringing about his death."


    Shen Changqing laughed bitterly. Two streams of tears of heartache finally flowed down his face. " Imperial Concubine Rong was doted upon by the late emperor. Not long after giving birth to her prince, she was framed by the Jinghe. Everyone said that the Empress had lost her mind. Emperor Xian handed the Empress over to the Jinghe. That vicious woman, she dug out the Empress''s eyes and cut off her tongue. I saw with my own eyes that the Cold Palace''s walls, floor, firewood, and everything else was covered in the Empress''s blood. Do you know what esteemed imperial concubine said the last time she saw me? "


    "She said she wanted me to kill her. "She said that she didn''t want Emperor Xian to see her in such an ugly state." Shen Changqing''s eyes were filled with tears. She raised her head and laughed in grief.

 C86

    "Aunt ¡­" Luo Shang saw that she was about to go crazy, and was about to reach out to touch her arm, but he was suddenly stopped by her.


    Shen Changqing pointed at her eyes, and slowly moved down to her nose, laughing out loud: "Luo Shang, do you know why I hate you so much? Your eyes, your nose, and even your face, are extremely similar to that woman''s, extremely similar to her."


    She? Jinghe?


    No wonder when Jinghe first saw her, she used that expression to look at her, but she didn''t notice it herself.


    "Not long after the Empress died that year, Emperor Xian passed away. I fled with my prince to the Acropolis Kingdom. I was afraid that the prince would be in danger if he followed me, so I entrusted him to a kind family, and wrote a letter to the prince''s side, begging him to send the prince safely to the Madam Yan, the queen of the Guardian Kingdom. The Jinghe found me after all. The reason is so that one day I can personally see through that woman''s ugly appearance, but I am incapable. After waiting for over twenty years, I still have not been able to avenge the Empress''s prince. "


    Shen Changqing pondered, then she walked over to the shelves, extended his finger and touched the few books on the shelves, only to see a crack in the walls, and then slowly move it to both sides.


    Inside the wall was a locked crimson box.


    Shen Changqing walked over and extended his hand, holding onto the heavy ancient wood box. He placed it in Luo Shang''s hand and gave her the key at the same time.


    "I have guarded the things inside for over twenty years. It was time. It''s time to give it to the right person. " Shen Changqing closed his eyes.


    Luo Shang held the heavy box in her hands, unsure of what to do.


    "I beg of you, if the First Prince is still alive, and if you ever come to the Acropolis Kingdom and meet him, please give this item to the Prince. Tell her that she must return to the Wu Zhou. " Only when the prince returned would the Empress be at ease in the underworld.


    Although Luo Shang did not know what was here, she could feel that Shen Changqing was really using his life to protect this thing. She also hoped that her weak strength would be able to help Shen Changqing achieve his long-awaited wish.


    After leaving the Violet Vine Pavilion, she put the box down and walked towards the table. Just as she was about to sit down, she heard the sound of running footsteps outside the door.


    Bang! The door was pushed open by a dancer outside. Her hands were placed on both sides of the door as she bent down to catch her breath. Not good, wangfei, Southern Garden ¡­ "Southern Garden ¡­"


    "Something has happened to the Southern Garden!"


    "What?" Luo Shang quickly got up and followed the little girl to the Southern Garden.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At noon, the sun was shining so brightly that people couldn''t even open their eyes. Even the cicadas on the trees stopped talking.


    In the Southern Garden.


    "Esteemed wangfei, is Sister Bamboo Dye going to be alright?" The Southern Garden dancers held onto the handkerchief in their hands, each of them anxious to sit down.


    An Zhuran was the head of the Southern Garden dancers, and the only intelligent dancers after Su Qing. She was also the hope of the Southern Garden.


    "Luo ¡­" Luo Shang? "Why are you here?" An Zhuran who was lying on the chuang suddenly woke up from her coma. She powerlessly opened her eyes and looked at Luo Shang.


    An Zhuran felt that his face was extremely sore and itchy, and just as she was about to touch it with her hands ¡­


    "Don''t move. "Don''t ¡­" Luo Shang immediately stopped her.


    An Zhuran had noticed Luo Shang''s abnormality and also saw the depressed expressions of the people everywhere. She said to the dancers by the side, "My face ¡­ What happened to my face? "


    The dancer shook her head and insisted, "I''m fine."


    However, the tears on the girls'' faces made An Zhuran suspicious. She said, "Give me the mirror."


    The dancers looked at each other, then turned to look at Luo Shang, not knowing if they should give it to her.


    An Zhuran roared: Bring the mirror over! She pushed herself up.


    The dancers hurriedly grabbed the round bronze mirror on the table and handed it to her with hesitation.


    An Zhuran took the mirror, and looked at herself in the mirror, she was dumbstruck.


    Ah!


    Following that, a miserable scream that pierced the lungs resounded through the entire Southern Garden. It startled the birds that were resting on the trees in the courtyard, and they couldn''t help but flap their wings and fly away.


    "How could this be? Let me go, let me die, let me die!"


    "The dancers hugged An Zhuran, feeling sorry for her. Sister Zhu Rong, don''t be like this, don''t ¡­ "


    "If my face is ruined, if my face is ruined, then what is the point of me living." An Zhuran cried. A beautiful face meant life to the dancers in the backyard, even more so than life.


    "Sister Zhu Rong, calm down. Calm down. The wangfei must have a way. She must have a way to save you." The dancers turned to look at Luo Shang.


    When An Zhuran heard it, she immediately crawled over and tightly held onto Luo Shang''s hand. Luo Shang, you have a way, you must have a way to cure me, right? "


    Looking at the pleading look in her eyes, Luo Shang did not know how to answer. Just now when she looked at Bamboo Dye''s face, she had already realized that she had consumed the Polymeric Flower, Golden Sakura Seed, Jubilee Root, Fish Tail Sunflower and other herbs that were so fragrant that it would make one''s face turn unrecognizable.


    An Zhuran''s diet had always been very careful, so how had these things inadvertently entered her mouth?


    Luo Shang carefully thought back to the well water in the Hundred Flowers Garden, and how it looked so similar to this one. Could it be that the two incidents were caused by the same person? Then who could it be that knew so much and was extremely meticulous in seizing the opportunity?


    "Luo Shang, is there really no way to recover my face?" An Zhuran slowly let go of Luo Shang''s hand. She squatted down and stared blankly, as if she had lost her mind.


    "I can save him, but I need something." Luo Shang looked at her, and her forehead tightened.


    An Zhuran was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Whatever it is, as long as it can cure my face, I will do anything."


    "Mothers'' Nourishment Herbs."


    I can always hear some people saying that motherwort can cure a woman''s face, but it must be the motherwort picked on the 5th of May. It needs to be dried and then burnt to ashes to be effective.


    Moreover, it was not easy to extract the essence of this herb. When weeding, one had to pay attention to cleaning the soil on the roots. Even if there was soil, it would be ineffective. Sprinkle the ground with water before burning the ash. After burning the ashes, he would have to wait until the ashes had been carefully sifted through with a fine sieve. Afterwards, he would stir them together, making them the size of an egg. At noon, his orders would be extremely dry.


    Besides, it was even harder than climbing into the sky to get the ready-made motherwort.


    The Flower Soul Exhibition was tomorrow. If there wasn''t any Mother Alchemy Grass, her face would have ended up like this. How could she have managed to enter the Flower Soul Exhibition hall tomorrow?


    An Zhuran knew that she was hopeless, that there was no longer any Heaven Returning Art that could heal her face.


    "Maybe I can give it a try."


    "But motherwort?" Hearing what Luo Shang said, An Zhuran felt that there was still hope, so she immediately raised her head.


    Luo Shang did not speak, because she was not sure if she could bring back that rare herb, and she was not sure if she could cure Bamboo Dye with this scent. She could only do her best.


    Flower fragrance bird song, the wind grass leavings, Gui Mu Yi Yi.


    Luo Shang left the backyard alone, and stood outside the cinnabar gate of the Yue Pavilion. She raised her head, and looked at the few heavy and sorrowful words written on the signboard with half soft and half pale eyes. Hesitation.


    "I ¡­" I want to see your prince. I''ll have to trouble the two of you to let me know. " Only Leng Shaoyu''s personal imperial physician, the Mother''s Grass, had Mother''s Grass, but if the Officer Chu did not have his royal father''s summons, he would definitely not enter the mansion, and would definitely not pass the medicinal herb to her.


    The two servants guarding the door looked around. One of them shrugged his shoulders and sent the other to report to the prince.


    After half a minute, the servant slowly came back, casually saying, "Your highness is resting, I''m afraid I don''t have the time to see you."


    Didn''t have time to see her?


    Could it be that he was still brooding over what had happened that day?


    Luo Shang sighed, and with a heavy tone, continued: "On the orders of the manager in the rear courtyard, I have come to find some herbs from Your Highness, and my life is in danger.


    "I already said that the prince is busy right now, do you not understand?" The two servants said impatiently.


    "How dare you, do you know who she is? "Hmm?"


    It was a very pleasant voice, filled with charm and gentleness. Although it was warm, it was also not without fear.


    Luo Shang turned her head around, and the man was standing behind her.


    He was tall and well-built, with long hair tied up over his shoulders. He was dressed in light blue plain clothes, with a pale tapestry tied around his waist. His hands were clasped behind his back, and his devilishly handsome face was like that of all living things.


    "Greetings Prince Han." The servants hurriedly kneeled down and saluted.


    "Kneel down and greet the Prince Han." One of the servants reminded Luo Shang as she knelt.


    "This woman is probably much more expensive than this Wang Jin." Leng Mufei saw that Luo Shang was being so indifferent, he sneered, and raised his eyebrow at her, and smiled.


    These two servants were new yesterday, so they naturally did not know who the woman in front of them was, and did not know the meaning behind Prince Han''s words.


    "You''re looking for Prince Jin?" Leng Mufei''s thin lips slightly moved.


    Luo Shang did not answer him.


    "Come back here, This King is asking you a question." Seeing her cold expression, Leng Mufei was really unhappy. He grabbed her wrist and forcefully pulled her back.


    His strength was too great, causing Luo Shang''s body to be pulled back.


    "Yes."


    "Is there something you need?" He frowned.


    Luo Shang smiled and replied perfunctorily: Thank you, Prince Han, for your troubles.


    As she spoke, she removed the man''s hand from her wrist.


    He said, "You can''t be... "You must be missing your big brother."


    Luo Shang raised her head and looked at him with her crystal eyes that were filled with spirit. Although her eyebrows were slightly bent as she was smiling, she did not feel warm at all. Instead, she felt cold.

 C87

    "Whatever Prince Han says is what it is." Luo Shang replied indifferently, she did not even bat an eyelash, and did not seem to have any intention of continuing her conversation with the man.


    "Then This King also said that you missed This King." Leng Mufei laughed sinisterly, without giving Luo Shang time to react, he pulled her into his embrace and held her horizontally.


    "Leng Mufei, what are you doing? Put me down." Luo Shang struggled.


    The two servants who were kneeling carefully raised their heads. They had heard that the Prince Han loved all the beautiful women in the world and none of them could escape his grasp.


    Leng Mufei extended a slender finger, lightly picking at the woman''s lower jaw, and gently said: "I''ll bring you to a good place."


    Soon after, he looked at the two servants below him, then turned around and left with the woman in his arms.


    Along the way, Luo Shang was constantly struggling in his embrace. Seeing that he was not letting go, Luo Shang fiercely bit on the man''s arm, pretending to be in pain, but still smiling and not letting go.


    South wing?


    Leng Mufei carried Luo Shang and entered the south wing''s living area. He kicked open the door, then bent down to kick the door.


    He carried Luo Shang and headed in the direction of the bed.


    He was not as heartless and cold as Leng Shaoyu. He slowly placed her on the soft bed.


    Just as Luo Shang was propping herself up from the bed, she was pressed down by him again. Leng Mufei turned around and pressed her down below him, with one arm wrapped around the back of her neck and the other firmly holding onto her right shoulder.


    "Don''t move, let me hug you a bit." He closed his eyes in enjoyment.


    Was he trying to be a scoundrel?


    "If you move again, I might do something."


    Looking at his devilish face, she couldn''t get her hands out of the man''s thick arms, so she stopped struggling.


    She looked at him and said, "Leng Mufei, let me go."


    He didn''t speak, but kept his eyes closed. A satisfied smile could be seen on his handsome face.


    "How long are you going to stay like this for!"


    "When I want to let go." He suddenly opened his eyes. Those shiny, sexy eyes of a man was really mesmerizing.


    "What are you looking for your brother for?" he asked.


    Luo Shang turned her face away.


    "Are you really in love with him?" Leng Mufei''s face darkened, the smile on his face gone.


    Seeing that Luo Shang did not answer her again, he turned over and looked down at her. "Tell me!"


    "Yes." I''m in love with him. " Purple eyes met his.


    At this moment, he was still.


    After a while, Leng Mufei let out a cry of infatuation, and a hint of coldness appeared on his face.


    "This King does not believe."


    Luo Shang chuckled. Since Prince Han doesn''t believe me, there''s no need to ask me. "


    "This King is just curious." Leng Mufei smiled as he narrowed his eyes and continued to speak: "Is the reason why you went to find big brother about General Luo?"


    Luo Shang opened her eyes wide and looked at him. "Big brother?"


    Could it be that something happened to his Luo Family?


    "Oh? Don''t you know? " He laughed casually.


    "As expected of the great Prince Jin, in just one night, all the trade in the area had been cut off, and without the Luo Family to support them, they could not even clap their hands anymore. I''m afraid that they are already on thin ice."


    Luo Shang''s body trembled, her eyebrows that were immersed in training had a tinge of worry. No wonder Leng Shaoyu did not torture her these past few days, it turned out that he was punishing her family.


    She was actually so kind to think that the man didn''t have any feelings for her. It was really laughable.


    "Sad? This King does not want to part with a beauty''s heartache. Rest assured, I have long paved a path for the general for the crisis of the Luo Family. " His large palm stroked Luo Shang''s soft and tender hair.


    Luo Shang did not say a word of thanks, and only looked at the man.


    Her eyes, which were as bright as stars, were clear and blue like the vast oceans. They were as translucent as crystals, and they were nimble in every direction.


    "Your eyes are so beautiful, you guys seem ¡­" Leng Mufei couldn''t help but reach out his hand to caress her face.


    However, she stopped the moment Luo Shang dodged.


    "Like?"


    Leng Mufei laughed, forcefully pinching her face, and said: "You look extremely similar to a fairy, my imperial concubine."


    He still had a naturally unable to change his expression.


    While the man was staring at him, Luo Shang took the chance to break free of his restraints and quickly got off the bed and ran to the door.


    She pushed at the door, but could not open it no matter how many times she slapped it. She turned around and looked furiously at the man who was already sitting by the table and watching her cross his legs.


    Leng Mufei frowned, gently blew at the teacup in his hand, leisurely drank it and placed it at the side. He curled his lips, and looked at her.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t he want to leave? "Could it be that you can''t bear to leave?"


    "Shameless!"


    Leng Mufei looked at the woman at the door whose face was so beautiful that it could overturn nations, stood up with a smile and walked towards her, shamelessly teasing her. Do you feel that I am much gentler than the Prince Jin? "


    "You''re only a lot more scoundrelly than him. Open the door. "


    Leng Mufei placed his hands behind his back and walked closer to her, step by step. "My hands are growing on my body."


    Luo Shang turned his head, and continued to pull at the door, but it still could not be opened.


    Looking at her wasted strength, Leng Mufei chuckled. What do you want the motherwort for? "


    Motherhood grass? Being cut off by this man, how could she even get a hold of the herb now? An Zhuran was still waiting for her treatment. What a ghostly man.


    "None of your business."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do. How can This King be willing to give you such a precious herb?"


    Luo Shang immediately stopped and turned around, looking at him with hope. At this moment, she looked extremely similar to a child who had found infinite joy. "You mean ¡­"


    Leng Mufei put his hands on his shoulders and nodded proudly. "Of course."


    Luo Shang pursed her lips, and tightened her grip on her clothes. The man, on the other hand, continued to look at her subtle movements and found her cute and interesting. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her.


    She took two steps in his direction and raised her head to look at him. Still, she gathered her courage and said, "The dancers in the backyard need this grass in order to use it. Can you ¡­ can you lend me three stalks first? I''ll definitely return them to you. "


    "But someone just said that I''m shameless." He had begun to take the bridge, to pose in front of her.


    "Luo Shang could only bite the bullet and take back the words she had just spoken. Prince Han, you are like a swan in the ocean, you naturally wouldn''t care about me, a mere woman. "


    "Then am I still a scoundrel?" The face of a monster and the smile of a sin, it was truly cholera for all living beings.


    She shook her head.


    "Haha ¡­" Leng Mufei raised his head, and laughed complacently as he walked towards her. He said gently, "I''ve already ordered some people to send that herb to the backyard. You can try it once you get back."


    "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you." Luo Shang lowered her head.


    "Then thank me." Once the words were said, he immediately went close to Luo Shang''s ear, and lifted her lower jaw with his fingertip, inadvertently leaving a light kiss on her cherry lips.


    Luo Shang opened her eyes wide, her trembling watery eyes flickered, and her eyebrows knitted tightly. "You ¡­" She desperately wiped her lips with her sleeve.


    However, Leng Mufei turned around with a satisfied smile, kicked the door open and left the room.


    When Leng Mufei just left the south wing, the lady guarding outside the courtyard had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Your Highness." She bowed respectfully.


    The smile on Leng Mufei''s face remained, but his tone was slightly colder, he playfully looked at his slender fingers. He said, "The matter that I''ve entrusted to you has been done quite well."


    The woman lowered her head. As long as the prince orders me, I will accomplish it even if I die. "


    "Alright. "You may leave." Leng Mufei patted her shoulder. Those gentle eyes of hers were enough to capture countless girls in one fell swoop.


    "Your Highness!" The woman suddenly raised her head.


    Leng Mufei turned to look at her. Is there anything else? "


    The woman wanted to say something but hesitated. She still asked, "Your Highness, you ¡­ You''ve fallen for her? "


    Leng Mufei was startled. Do you like it? Even he didn''t know. The more women he had in the Prince Han, the more countless he would encounter. He had never seen any kind of women before, but they were all for show, like the reflection of a flower in the moon.


    However, that woman was the only one who made him feel the joy that came from the bottom of his heart when he saw her. Only she could make him feel that the girl was by his side.


    "This King likes all women, and likes you more." Leng Mufei smiled.


    "But, your servant ¡­" This servant thinks that you already have feelings for her. Your Highness, you cannot like her. She is a woman of the Prince Jin. "


    "Since when is it your turn to ask about this?" "Hmm?" Leng Mufei''s face turned dark, and his tone became even more serious.


    The woman quickly kneeled down, bit her lips and said, "This servant knows her wrongs. This servant is only thinking for the prince. "


    "Down!"


    "Yes ¡­" The woman stood up carefully, glanced at the man before her, and left.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the backyard, when Luo Shang returned, the dancers had already brewed the medicine that the Prince Han had delivered to them. Luo Shang added a few more ingredients and drank them all.


    "The medicinal properties of this medicine are very fast and strong. However, if you want to completely restore your appearance, it will take many days. I''m afraid that it will be too late, because everyone will be wearing a thin veil tomorrow, so naturally, I am unable to see through any flaws. " Luo Shang took the Medicine Bowl and placed it on a table.


    An Zhuran sighed, she shook her head and laughed at herself.


    She said: "This may be my life, it should be so, not let me take the crown. Fine, let nature take its course. "


    Destiny? Perhaps this wasn''t fate, but had been planned for a long time by someone.


    Luo Shang comforted An Zhuran and left the Southern Garden. Just as she entered the West Garden Academy, he saw Su Qing standing under the cherry blossom tree.


    Tonight, there was no moon, no stars, no clouds. She was looking at something, and why was her eyes filled with sadness?


    "You''re back." She did not look at Luo Shang and did not lower her head.


    Luo Shang walked towards her and stood by her side.


    "Luo Shang, do you think it''s beautiful?" Su Qing raised his wrist. On her wrist, there was an exquisite and luxurious jade bracelet that was naturally coincidentally made. It was extremely beautiful.


    Luo Shang nodded.


    "I think it''s beautiful, too. It''s a pity that things are intentional and people are heartless. " Su Qing chuckled, the grief in her eyes became even stronger.


    "An Zhuran''s face is already ruined. Even if she wants to recover, it will take a very long time. "Don''t go wrong again." Luo Shang looked at her.


    "You already know about it?" Su Qing chuckled.


    "She turned her head, looked at Luo Shang, and met her gaze. Nothing can be hidden from you. Speak, what are your conditions? "


    "Condition?"


    Su Qing started walking. She was beautiful and dignified. Other than An Zhuran, the place of the crown should belong to her.


    "Didn''t you not expose me to the others just to negotiate terms with me?"


    The petals of the cherry blossoms danced in the wind, surrounding the two extremely beautiful women.


    "I have no conditions. I just want you to get lost and not lose yourself to greed. " Luo Shang received a fallen petal and looked at the beauty in her palm. She said, "Even if you mean what you want, you still have feelings."


    Su Qing looked at the figure of her figure as she walked towards the room. Her beautiful face was still calm, but she thought to herself: The biggest opponent in front of me, has never been Su Qing. It''s you, Luo Shang.

 C88

    The annual Flower Soul Exhibition had finally arrived.


    Before dawn, many nuns came to dress for the dancers. However, only Shen Changqing was missing. Listening to the dancers, on the day of every Flower Soul Exhibition, Aunt Shen would mysteriously disappear. He could be busy with something else, or he could be entertaining guests.


    It was just that, Luo Shang, she kept feeling uneasy in her heart today. She could always remember Qing Ning''s words: mantis stalks the cicada, oriole follows.


    If the mantis was Qing Ning, then who was the oriole?


    A few hours later, all the dancers were gathered on the jade platform.


    It was only when a loud voice shouted, "All female dancers, listen up!" The leaders will report themselves to the palace. "


    "The head of the Southern Garden dancers, An Zhuran."


    "The head of the West Garden dancers, Luo Shang."


    "Eastgarden ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The eunuch swung the horsetail whisk in his hand and shouted. "Let''s go."


    All the dancers, singers, musicians, and moons were divided into several groups. Under the lead of her father-in-law, they headed towards the Flower Soul Exhibition''s Royal Palace.


    "Hey, have you heard? The ones that come to the Flower Soul Exhibition Palace are all the sons of the Royal Family. If any of them take a fancy to this, it will be a glorious life." The dancers were so excited that they forgot their normal state.


    "Shut up! You must be tired of living! " The eunuch swung the horsetail whisk in his hand, raising his grizzled white eyebrows, blowing on his beard and glaring at him. He was very impolite and angry.


    The dancers stopped, only muttering some bad words to themselves.


    From the moment they left the backyard until now, the long red carpet had been laid all the way to the Flower Souls Exhibition Palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace gates, the maidservants guarding the entrance were all dressed extravagantly and dressed neatly. And polite.


    As soon as they entered, everyone was stunned once again. The size of the palace became bigger and bigger every year, and it became more and more majestic and solemn every year.


    The red carpet went straight to the high platform, with cherry blossoms on both sides and cherry blossoms on both sides. Petals, tender and alluring, danced in the air, embedded into the red carpet, creating a unique style. On both sides of the pavilion, there were beautiful sights as well as all kinds of beautiful flowers.


    The spring flowers by the pool were blooming brightly. They grew when they came into the water, their slender branches drooping gracefully. Their yellow petals shyly bloomed until their branches were full. The breeze blew across the water like a young girl''s reflection in a mirror.


    Bright sunlight passed through the blossoming cherry trees, sprinkling gold kisses, mottled tree shadows on the river surface. A faint breeze carried the snowy cherry blossoms as they flew and spun ¡­ A long red carpet with rippling waves.


    A faint fragrance wafted in the air, attracting many thoughts, lingering in the air. The melodious chirping of birds was blissfully clear among the trees and flowers. The joyous cry of the bird resonated with the sound of the silky bamboo that came from the distant pavilion hall.


    Everyone climbed the stairs of the stage in an orderly manner. The design of the brothel, even more unique, with the red tone as the main, light yellow light yarn as the supplementary.


    Red ribbons could be seen floating in the air. Light and shadow, flowers and leaves intertwined as they flew up. A magnificent golden building stood tall, as if it had entered heaven on earth.


    As soon as he entered the hall, the large stage was as smooth as water. On the stage, a veiled beauty was playing a zither. A faint fragrance wafted in the air, giving off a kind of beautiful vibe.


    Following that eunuch''s voice, he shouted, "Head of all the gardens, follow me."


    The dancers, singers, musicians, and others followed their father-in-law into the main hall.


    From the moment they entered the Gateway, everything was magnificent. It was so bright that it was shocking. The two sides of the banquet were filled with royal disciples. Only the tallest person in the distance sat down, his eyes wide open as he stared at the two of them as they walked over. Beside him was the empress dowager''s Jinghe. One side was him. Prince Jin Leng Shaoyu.


    Presumably, this person was His Majesty.


    "It''s Big Sister Fairy?" Young Lord, who was seated low to the side, put down the grapes in his hand and opened his eyes wide.


    "Shh ¡­" Leng Mufei who was beside him shook his head at the child, patted his head and forced a grape into his mouth, stopping him from speaking.


    Over a dozen elegant and dignified women walked unsteadily with their hands in front of them. All of them wore veils and walked slowly. Their attire was different, as were the makeup on the faces of the leaders of the various gardens.


    Shen Changqing had said that he would let Luo Shang take over the position of manager and take over the position of leader in her place.


    Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, she took a step forward. The sound was like the sound of nature, warm as water, and as calm as the heart. The West Garden dancers lead all the girls here to kowtow to the saint''s grace. "


    Dressed in a light purple gauze mask, her hair was scattered around her waist, embedded with pearl peony bundles at the top. The remaining two straps were casually hung down, dancing against the gentle wind that blew into the hall.


    She was dressed in a light blue muslin dress, simple yet elegant, charming and graceful, with a light plum blossom makeup painted on her elegant jade face. "A pair of resplendent, starlight purple eyes like the most beautiful heavenly lake. Everywhere she passed, a faint fragrance of flowers could be felt.


    Although her face was covered, just with her eyes, eyebrows, and the clothes she wore, her seductive figure was able to cause the crowd to dream of her devastatingly beautiful face under the veil.


    All of the royal young masters seated in the hall quietly stared at this woman who was out of the ordinary. They really wanted to take off this veil to see just what kind of immortal concubine she was.


    His Majesty, who was sitting on the throne, was already drooling. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager''s face, he would have held the woman in his arms long ago.


    On the other hand, the Jinghe of the empress dowager had a dark expression. She looked at Leng Shaoyu and asked flatly, "You arranged this?"


    She was able to tell this girl''s identity with a glance. In this world, other than her little sister, the only person who could find a girl that was more beautiful than her little sister was this girl.


    Leng Shaoyu did not speak, but he narrowed his eyes, which were as deep as the water of a deep pond with unfathomable depths. He looked at Luo Shang, and did not have any sort of attitude towards him.


    Below the stage, Leng Mufei could only laugh. Looking at Prince Jin''s face, none of them dared to speak.


    "Everyone kneel!" The eunuch waved the horsetail whisk in his hand again, and the dozen or so women all knelt down at the same time. They said gently, "The maidens of the backyard pay their respects to the saint''s grace. May the empress dowager enjoy the blessings of ten thousand years, may the Prince Jin enjoy a prosperous life, and may my Great Zhou be passed down from generation to generation. "


    "Good, good, good. Get up, you beautiful woman." His Majesty rubbed his hands together, his eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets. Only when the Jinghe next to him coughed lightly did he manage to restrain himself.


    He said to his father-in-law, "Let the banquet begin."


    "Yes." This old servant obeys the decree. " The eunuch bent his body to receive the order, and then said to Luo Shang and the rest, "Hurry and get ready."


    The sound of silk, bamboo, and strings entered his ears. The zither floated on the high platform, melodious and clear, trickling down like a stream, pure and unrestrained. The zither was a combination of ingenuity and natural fusion. It was as if the zither had crushed all the flowers in the world.


    Accompanied by the melody of the zither, the hundreds of women first cupped their hands around their hips, covering their faces, and then hugged their guzheng. Like a cloud, they flew past the great hall and surrounded the stage in a dignified manner. After that, the heavenly music was exquisite and soothing, soothing to the ears.


    Luo Shang put on her veil, only to see that Shen Changqing still had not appeared. She looked at the people around her, and her expression was slightly urgent. She asked: "Where is Miss Su Qing? Where did she go? "


    The West Garden dancers looked carefully, but did not see any trace of Su Qing. She was standing here just a moment ago.


    "Why hasn''t this Su Qing returned at the most crucial moment, she really deserves to die." The dancers were excited.


    However, Luo Shang''s eyes darkened. Suddenly, her pupils dilated, as if she thought of something, and she immediately ran out.


    "Princess ¡­" Xiao Zhu and the rest did not stop her, as they did not know what she was planning to do.


    Just as Luo Shang was about to leave, the Senior Servant came from behind and said, "Ladies, it''s time. Follow me."


    "May ¡­" But our wangfei hasn''t come back yet. " A dancer whispered weakly.


    When the senior servants heard this, their eyes widened in surprise. What? "Princess?"


    An Zhuran immediately stood out, and indicated to the dancers not to speak carelessly, she laughed and spoke through her veil: "The ladies are too nervous, I spoke the wrong words, I hope Aunt does not take it to heart, I am the head of the dancers, and will lead the group to follow you in."


    "But ¡­" The dancers were thinking about Luo Shang as they kept staring at the door.


    "What are you all still standing there for? Hurry up and follow me in." An Zhuran ordered. She already knew that the Flower Soul Exhibition was a royal gathering, and the one who couldn''t be forgiven was the dancer. If Luo Shang left for no reason and delayed her time, she might not be able to keep her life.


    Just as they were about to go up the stage, they saw that Su Qing had returned. She was covered in a light veil, and some perspiration trickled down her forehead.


    "Why did you come back? Where''s the wangfei?" Xiao Zhu hurriedly went over to ask her.


    The only thing the wangfei could do now was to find this woman. Why had she come back first?


    Su Qing looked at her silently, and did not even look at the Xiao Zhu, but narrowed her cold eyes, and turned to follow the mama into the great hall.


    "Sister Zhu Yan, what should we do?" The dancers looked at each other, like ants on a hot fire, at a loss of what to do.


    With the situation, they couldn''t wait for Luo Shang anymore. Su Qing had already went ahead, and they could only follow her into the arena.


    "Xiao Zhu, go and find the wangfei immediately. You must get her back before the dance ends. Remember, if the princess comes back, no matter what happens, you can''t let her go on stage again. " An Zhuran arranged everything, and led everyone to get ready, and went up the stage.

 C89

    "Who is it?" Who is it? A few guards saw a figure hurrying up the stairs to the main hall. He quickly pressed the sword boots in his hands and followed.


    They blocked Luo Shang''s path, and looking at the girl''s makeup, they knew that she was no ordinary servant.


    "You''re a dancers from the backyard?"


    Luo Shang nodded her head, and asked anxiously: "May I ask if an elderly woman has ever been here before?"


    The guards thought about it carefully. One of them stroked his chin, which was full of stubble, and thoughtfully nodded.


    I think a woman has been here." The guard recalled. At that time, when the guards were changing positions, there was indeed a woman wearing an ink-black robe who wanted to go up to the stage and head towards the higher levels of the main hall. Fortunately, he found himself stopping her in time. The woman was covered by a veil, so her appearance could not be seen. However, her eyes seemed to carry a heavy killing intent.


    And just as the woman walked towards him, a younger woman arrived. Her beautiful green clothes were also covered by a veil.


    "Then where did she go?" Luo Shang asked.


    "Then another woman came, and she followed that woman. "Oh right, that woman seemed to have said something to the woman." The guard scratched his ears and cheeks, thinking about what the girl had said before she left.


    Suddenly, he clapped his hands and said loudly, "I remember now. That woman only said that she had a painting to give to her."


    Luo Shang''s heart sank, the lady must be Su Qing, could it be that Su Qing found out about her aunt''s identity? Luo Shang thought, not good...


    She turned and ran.


    "Sigh, I say, why would a woman like you ¡­" The guard extended his hand, but Luo Shang had already ran out of the room.


    Shen Changqing wholeheartedly wanted the empress dowager to die. She had waited so many years, but still hadn''t achieved her wish. Yesterday, she had handed over the things she had waited for all her life to him.


    She went up the balcony because she wanted to have a chance to take the life of the empress dowager.


    As Luo Shang thought about this, the center of her palm was already drenched with cold sweat. She had no fate to find Shen Changqing''s figure, she was afraid that the banquet would begin, but where was she?


    Luo Shang wiped the sweat off her forehead and gasped for air.


    After going around one pavilion after another, he had searched almost every inch of the place that Shen Changqing would go to but to no avail. Just as Luo Shang wanted to give up and rush back to the banquet, she saw a dark green muslin hanging on a branch deep in the forest.


    Luo Shang anxiously lifted her skirt and ran over. When she approached, she could only see a pair of shoes in the forest.


    Her eyes trembled, she slowly peeled away the grass, only to see Shen Changqing''s chest dripping with blood, her lips still stained with dried blood.


    "Aunt?"


    Luo Shang struggled to drag her out from the grass, and she called out Shen Changqing''s name.


    "Luo ¡­" Luo Shang... Is that you? " Shen Changqing closed his eyes and she weakly called out Luo Shang''s name. He slowly raised her hand a few times, but was still unable to move it as he fell to the ground.


    "Aunt, it''s me. I''m Luo Shang. How did you become like this? " Luo Shang''s eyes became moist, looking at her, it was impossible to continue watching.


    Shen Changqing kept repeating the same name. Su Qing. Su Qing... "


    Su Qing. When Luo Shang heard this name, she felt infinite regret. She should have thought of it long ago, but she just happened to let her go when she found out that she had ulterior motives.


    She was the yellow sparrow Qing Ning mentioned!


    "Su Qing... She ¡­ She was one of the empress dowager''s people, and one of the empress dowager''s spies in the Prince Jin''s palace. She used lime powder to blind my eyes, and broke the tendons and bones in my legs. I can''t live, Luo Shang, you must hurry back to the Flower Soul Hall, you must not let her ¡­ Took the crown. Otherwise, it will ¡­ "Yes ¡­"


    "Aunt ¡­" "Aunt ¡­" Luo Shang shook her head, tears blurring her eyes.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A melodious flute melody came from the Blossom Soul Palace. The long sleeves of all the girls fluttered as countless delicate and beautiful flower petals gently fluttered between the heaven and earth. The refreshing fragrance of the flowers captivated everyone.


    The hundred beauties had flower buds that seemed to bloom as they spread out. In the rain of flowers, many goddess-like beauties appeared like orchids in the sky. They were light and graceful, and their goddess-like movements were graceful.


    Everyone was watching with intoxicated expressions.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face was gloomy, he turned and asked Mo Yun who was at the side. "What about that woman?"


    Mo Yun carefully examined it, and hurriedly lowered his head. Your subordinate didn''t do anything well, so I didn''t notice that she... "He''s gone."


    "Then what are you still standing here for?" Leng Shaoyu''s gaze was as sharp as an eagle, his facial features were distinct like sculptures, and his angular face was abnormally handsome, but at the moment, it carried a gloomy look.


    His ruthless and cold expression made Mo Yun horrified.


    "Yes, your subordinate will go now."


    At this moment, the sound of the flute suddenly turned urgent, and the girls used their right feet as the axis. Her long sleeves lightly swayed as her delicate body spun faster and faster. It suddenly flew up from the ground. A hundred beauties formed a circle, waving their jade-like hands, and dozens of blue silk ribbons flew out. The hall seemed to be filled with blue waves, and the young girl leaped over the silk ribbons.


    Applause rang out from all directions within the great hall, and endless praises could be heard.


    "Fourth brother, look ¡­" "So beautiful ¡­" "Your Majesty!" he suddenly shouted, clapping his hands. "Alright ¡­"


    But Leng Shaoyu just kept a straight face and drank his wine alone without saying a word.


    Leng Mufei who was seated below the stage felt that it was strange, the dance was about to end, where did Luo Shang go? Could it be that she escaped at the last moment? This wasn''t like her at all.


    "Big Brother, why isn''t Big Sister Fairy here yet?" The little girl beside her pouted and shook the cup in her hand.


    Leng Mufei crossed his legs and looked at him sideways. "Why do you seem to like that woman so much, brat?"


    "Of course, she is my elder sister fairy and my woman. When I grow up, I will definitely marry her. I have to protect her well so that no one will dare to bully her in the future. "


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    "Big brother, why did you hit me!" Young Lord looked up at Leng Mufei in grievance. Just now, the man had slapped his head, not caring that he was a child at all and showed mercy.


    Leng Mufei looked and warned with an evil smile: "She cannot be your woman. Because she will only be mine. "


    "Ah, then wouldn''t Big Brother and I be love rivals from now on? "Then don''t sit with me anymore." Young Lord shifted his body to the other side, a little unhappy.


    She really was a child, so adorable.


    Leng Mufei laughed helplessly, but he could not hide the profoundness in his eyes.


    Finally, the ladies on top of the Blossom Soul Palace stopped what they were doing. Through their voices, they slowly walked forward and bowed.


    "So beautiful." His Majesty''s eyes were fixated on An Zhuran, who was sitting at the seat of honor. He really loved girls whenever he saw them, and had long forgotten about the masked Luo Shang from before.


    "What''s your name?" His Majesty asked An Zhuran.


    An Zhuran never thought that she would really be favored by the emperor. She moved her body forward, and obediently answered: "I am An Zhuran."


    "An Zhuran. It''s a good name, and it''s beautiful. " His Majesty looked at her.


    If it wasn''t for the rule set down by the late emperor, the woman at the Flower Souls Show would have to be masked. Only on the day she was conferred the title of a concubine and was to sleep with the emperor could she remove her veil.


    "Mother, Childrens thinks she''s not bad, so let her be the head of the crown." His Majesty waited respectfully for the empress dowager to speak up. If the empress dowager hadn''t taken a fancy to her, she naturally wouldn''t have chosen either.


    "As long as the Emperor feels good." The Jinghe was solemn and dignified, but she had a kind smile. She glanced at Su Qing who was seated on the stage, and her heart had a different feeling.


    Every move that Su Qing made, every frown and smile, every single one of her actions was serious all aimed towards the flower spirit crown. It was just that Jinghe only wanted her to win against Shen Changqing, she did not give any orders for her to win. Instead, what was she doing?


    "What does fourth brother think?" His Majesty took care of the empress dowager and was even more afraid of the Prince Jin as he hurriedly asked.


    Leng Shaoyu said indifferently. "If royal brother likes it, that''s enough."


    "Haha ¡­" "Alright, then that''s the decision." His Majesty slapped the Dragon Throne and looked at the crowd beneath the stage. He flicked his sleeves and feigned dignity as he spoke, "This Emperor has already seen what is going on. His dance is graceful and graceful. In addition, the girls in the backyard of Prince Jin were all named Lu Zhao and were rewarded with five hundred gold coins. Zhuo Sheng An Zhuran is... "


    Just as His Majesty was about to speak, a cry came from the Blossom Soul Palace.


    For some reason, An Zhuran was pushed to the surface of the stage, and the muslin cloth slid down to the ice-cold flower soul stage.


    An Zhuran panicked, and immediately picked up the veil to hide his face, but, his face had long been seen by the rest of the people.


    His Majesty looked at her appearance, incomparably ugly. Long Yan flew into a rage and fiercely slapped the table in front of her. "Your Majesty." You ¡­ How dare you! "A mere girl dares to deceive His Majesty the Emperor? You must be tired of living."


    An Zhuran kept kneeling and kowtowing as she turned around to look at Su Qing behind her. Su Qing''s ice-cold eyes were also looking at her.


    "You ¡­ "Why do you want to harm me?" An Zhuran hated herself for being too stupid, believing in Su Qing so much. She didn''t expect her to do this.


    It was really hard to predict.


    "Men, pull the dancer An Zhuran out for us and she can be executed!" Long Wei was furious, that was scary.


    An Zhuran pleaded. "Your Majesty, have mercy, have mercy ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive An Zhuran." Su Qing who was at the side walked over.


    It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but her veil suddenly fell down, and her beautiful face was extremely beautiful.


    His Majesty''s eyes narrowed. Asked her, "Who are you, and how dare you plead for her?"


    Su Qing had always been dignified and composed. She knelt beside An Zhuran and softly said, "Your servant is called, but I didn''t want Your Majesty to work so hard for her. An Zhuran was lost in thought for a while, and I hope Your Majesty can let me off this time."


    Since even the beauty said so, how could the greedy and beautiful emperor refuse? He looked at Su Qing and said, "Forget it. In that case, he would spare her life. You said, your name is Su Qing? "


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. This year''s crown belongs to you." His Majesty smiled again.


    Jinghe on the side had a gloomy face. She stared coldly at Su Qing, but Su Qing did not pay attention to her expression.


    Jinghe said. Your majesty, I''m afraid this girl is unable to do so. "


    "Mother, didn''t you say that you would call the Childrens as the ruler? Why are you going back on your word now? "


    Jinghe pulled her face and did not say anything.


    Su Qing who was kneeling on the stage had her head lowered, her cold eyes opening her mouth wide and smiling.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded from outside the hall.


    "She can''t be a corolla."

 C90

    A soft voice rang out from the Blossom Soul Palace.


    When everyone looked over, they were all shocked. Wasn''t this the woman from earlier? Coincidentally, they were still searching for where this woman had gone. So she was actually here.


    His Majesty watched her unblinkingly as she approached step by step, kneeling down in salute.


    "Tell me, if she can''t be a crown, then who could it be?" His Majesty pointed at Su Qing and asked.


    Luo Shang''s indifferent eyes did not blink once, nor did she show the slightest fear. She was extremely cold. She was simply a cold beauty. You can only look at it from a distance, but not be impudent.


    Her unperturbed gaze fell upon the man sitting on the high platform in the great hall.


    "I ¡­"


    No matter what, they couldn''t let Su Qing become the champion. The person Su Qing really wanted to kill was...


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat for her. A little girl like her dared to point His Majesty in the face? Truly admirable.


    However, there was no lack of small talk about this.


    "Oh my god, is this woman crazy?"


    "That''s right, I''m losing my life." "How dare you criticize your royal brother?"


    Young Lord looked at Leng Mufei, and pulled his clothes. He whispered, "Big brother, what''s wrong with big sister fairy?"


    Leng Mufei did not speak, he stared at Luo Shang, his eyes was filled with complex emotions.


    "How dare you!" His Majesty may have been indecent, lustful, and lecherous, but he was still the ruler of a generation. How could he allow an ordinary girl to question him in public?


    Luo Shang raised both his hands, and slowly placed them next to her ears, neither fast nor slow, and her movements were skilled and elegant as she took off her veil.


    When the veil landed on the ground, it lightly landed at her feet. Everyone was shocked by the beauty of the woman, she was definitely the second person in the world to have such a face.


    Her eyebrows were faintly discernible. She seemed to be annoyed, yet also happy. She had a delicate and exquisite nose that did not touch the cherry lips. Her skin was creamy and her cheeks were rosy. Eyes contain autumn water microwave, as in the fog to see flowers, water to look at the moon.


    Her face was clear and beautiful, but every now and then, she would reveal the charm of a woman. Her graceful appearance was like that of a direct descendant, her extraordinarily beautiful face like that of a fairy that had descended into the mortal world, causing the other men to suddenly lose their souls.


    "Meh ¡­" "A fairy!" His Majesty couldn''t help but sigh in admiration before flopping back.


    Luo Shang rolled up her sleeves and said, "This servant is willing to dance a tune to avoid hurting our harmony. "What do you think, your majesty?"


    "Good, good, good!" His Majesty had long been captivated by Luo Shang and didn''t have the heart to listen to what she had to say. She only wanted to get the beauty back as soon as possible.


    With such a beauty in his heart, whatever Wu Zhou, rivers, mountains, or Prince Jin, he did not put them in his eyes at all.


    "What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and play the music again!" His Majesty roared at the musician at his side.


    "Wait!"


    His familiar voice came from the high platform, intimidating and cold.


    Luo Shang raised her head and looked at him. The man''s face was deeply contoured, as if she had been cut by a knife. From her angle, she could clearly see his straight nose bridge and slightly raised nose tip. Her two eyebrows were as thick as ink that could not be drawn.


    His face was like jade, but he had a pair of black eyes like stars in the night sky. His tall and straight nose gave off a masculine air.


    His face was cold and proud, and his eyes were like cold stars in the night sky. He looked gentle and calm, but it made people feel cold all the time.


    Leng Shaoyu stared at Luo Shang, his eyes half closed. Who do you think you are to act so boldly? "


    He didn''t let her enter the backyard to fight for the crown!


    Initially, he only wanted her to appear on the royal palace''s stage while holding the title of a dancer. He wanted to use this to humiliate her and let her see his identity so that this woman would know what to do and who was her god!


    Just as the ball began, she disappeared. Who would have thought that she would want to become a crown so much?


    That damnable woman, did she really want to become an imperial concubine that badly?


    "Since the emperor has already agreed to this slave''s request, there''s no need for Prince Jin to speak any further. Could it be that the Prince Jin wants to surpass the authority of the Emperor? " Luo Shang said each word, but she did not realize how angry the man on the stage was.


    "How dare you!" Mo Yun shouted angrily.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her with an ice-cold face. His deep eyes made it difficult for people to guess what he was thinking.


    His Majesty swallowed her saliva, afraid that the Prince Jin would be angered. If this Prince Jin was angered, forget about the soul of the flower, even her own throne wouldn''t be preserved.


    "Cough cough ¡­" That, play ¡­ "Music." His Majesty looked carefully at Prince Jin''s expression and stammered.


    "I don''t need music." This sentence was yet another shock.


    His Majesty looked at the Prince Jin again. Seeing that he had neither spoken nor made any expression, she said, "This ¡­" "An official performance."


    No music, no noise. The thoughts in his mind were a thousand years old.


    This was what Su Qing had taught her.


    Su Qing looked at her ordinary dancing posture and let out a cold sneer.


    From the moment Luo Shang entered the backyard, her dancing had always been taught by Su Qing. Since ancient times, no disciple had ever defeated her master.


    But, what made Su Qing, the dancers in her courtyard, unable to predict ¡­


    Luo Shang''s body also danced faster and faster, her jade-like hands were gentle and fluid, the hem of her skirt was fluttering, a pair of smoky watery eyes seemed to want to say something, and streams of light danced in the air. Her entire person was like a flower separated from the rest of the world, hazy and misty, flashing with beautiful colors, yet so far away and unreachable.


    It was as if all the music was in her heart and all the wonderful things were carved into her.


    Su Qing frowned, she thought: "How could this be?"


    The woman danced gracefully. Her body was as soft as the clouds and her arms were boneless. Every step she took was elegant and graceful. It was as if she was dancing in the middle of a field of flowers. It was intoxicating.


    As the woman spun around, Leng Shaoyu''s grip on the wine cup became tighter and tighter, and the hostility on his face became heavier and heavier. He stared intently at Luo Shang''s actions.


    A figure suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    It was an extremely cute girl. Under the cherry blossom tree, she was dancing the most beautiful solo dance.


    It was graceful, graceful, and beautiful.


    Jinghe was also shocked, the cup in her hand silently slipped from her grasp, luckily she was caught by a servant at the side.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, what''s wrong?" the servant asked in a low voice.


    Jinghe shook her head, her gaze however, locking tightly on Luo Shang''s body. She knew it. She knew it better than anyone else.


    In this world, there were only two girls who could dance like this. One was her, and the other was her younger sister, Madam Yan.


    The Acropolis Nation had been destroyed, and the Madam Yan was dead. Although this dance had already spread throughout the country, to be able to make this dance so complete and so beautiful, this person would most likely never appear again.


    But the Luo Shang in front of him, was exactly that person.


    Just who was she? Who had taught her this solipsistic dance that was meant to protect the nation?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A single love dance clock lover, in this life no regrets love unparalleled.


    Ruoyi thin water long flow, only the side of good water.


    Ying words cut off the intestines, forget, tear eyes from the wound.


    One should never bear grievances in the next life if he desired to be associated with Jun Zhan Tian.


    The crowd was mesmerized by the woman''s graceful dance, almost forgetting to breathe. Her beautiful eyes were filled with longing, and everyone present felt their heartbeats quicken. They all simultaneously thought that she was looking at them.


    Her beauty was mesmerizing and suffocating.


    She silently danced, her intoxicating dance making her seem like the concubine of a goddess.


    "A single love dances the bell-love son, in this life has no regrets to love unparalleled.


    Ruoyi thin water long flow, only the side of good water.


    Ying words cut off the intestines, forget, tear eyes from the wound.


    If you want to have sex with Jun Zhan Tian, then don''t be hateful and wounded in the next life. "


    Jinghe''s face instantly paled. Unable to hold back any longer, she stood up and carefully looked at Luo Shang.


    Who was she, and who was she?


    In the past, Jinghe had changed her bridal sedan and allowed her sister to marry into the royal family. She had become the Wu Zhou Queen herself. Because of her guilt, she would send a letter every 9 September, begging her to forgive herself.


    But Madam Yan never replied to her.


    It was only until that year when Madam Yan successfully gave birth to her daughter that she finally wrote a letter to Jinghe. And it was precisely these eight lines in the letter, there was nothing else.


    Luo Shang was the daughter of the General''s Estate, she had never left the pavilion, how did she know about this dance, and how did she know about this poem!


    What was going on?


    The crowd was in awe of the beauty of this woman, the perfection of this dance, and the beauty of this poem.


    "Enough!"


    Luo Shang stopped, and everyone looked up in shock.


    Leng Shaoyu stood up with a gloomy face. With his hands behind his back, his eyebrows were like sharp swords, his black eyes were filled with coldness. Step by step, he walked down the stairs.


    As he gradually walked down the stage, everyone seated besides Prince Han Leng Mufei and Young Lord couldn''t help but stand up and watch him.


    Until he walked towards the woman in the middle of the hall.


    Leng Shaoyu stood in front of Luo Shang and looked at her.


    "Who taught this dance?" His voice was ice-cold, colder than any other time when he was angry.


    Luo Shang trembled, she didn''t know why, but she felt her head grow dizzy. Yeah, who taught her this dance? What did she jump for? Why did she know this dance, and what kind of dance was this?


    She tapped her forehead with her soft fingertip and shook her head. It was as if her soul had left her body. She couldn''t remember what she had done or jumped.


    Luo Shang only remembered that she had said the words, "Lovers Dancing Bell". Is this dance called unrequited love dance?


    What happened, she shook her head, looked at Leng Shaoyu, did not know how to speak, and only said: "I don''t know."


    "The man laughed softly and approached her." "You don''t know?"


    He raised his eyebrows, grabbed Luo Shang''s wrist forcefully, and pulled her out of the Flower Soul Hall.


    On the high platform, His Majesty watched as the Prince Jin took the beauty away just like that, both angry and at a loss. What, why did you take my beauty away with you? He ¡­ Why is he so overbearing? Mother, you must uphold justice for the Childrens. Queen Mother. "


    His Majesty tugged at the corner of Jinghe''s clothes. Jinghe was in a complete confusion, why would she bother with a small matter like this. She only said: "This year''s Flower Soul Exhibition''s Corolla is for the rear courtyard Southern Garden Dance, An Zhuran. No one is allowed to have any objections. "


    With that, he led his servants and left the hall.


    Su Qing, who was still kneeling on the ground, closed her eyes when she heard this. She clenched her fists and bit her lips. Her flawless plan was just a little bit off, just a little bit off.


    Jinghe walked past Su Qing as she stopped in her tracks and asked coldly. Anyone who betrayed me would only have one ending. "


    Su Qing laughed as she raised his head to look at her. Unfortunately, I have never been one of Esteemed Empress Dowager''s people. "


    Jinghe looked at her, her sinister eyes narrowing even more, as she left with a wave of his sleeves.


    When the Prince Jin left, the empress dowager also left. Even the beauties were taken away. It was as if she didn''t put him, the emperor, in her eyes.


    His Majesty was infuriated. Sounds of glasses and teacups shattering rose one after another as they fell to the ground.


    "This is so infuriating. This is infuriating. Why would he want to snatch my beauty away? On what basis?"


    His Majesty roared.


    Leng Mufei shook his head.


    "" He stood up and looked at the angry man on the platform, fanning the folding fan in his hand. " Just because he is a Prince Jin, that woman is his wangfei. "


    "His Majesty sat behind him on the Dragon Pool throne, stupefied." What? That beauty is actually his wangfei ¡­ "

 C91

    Luo Shang was tightly grasped by the man''s large hands and was unable to struggle free. She only felt that her wrist was about to break.


    Suddenly, the man swung his arm abruptly, pushing her towards a cherry blossom tree to the side. Luo Shang''s weak body couldn''t withstand the man''s strength, and forcefully crashed into a thick and sturdy tree trunk, shaking the tree until it split open and fell.


    He moved closer to her. Those eyes.


    "Who taught you the Solitary Dancing?"


    Her handsome face was like an iceberg that spanned a thousand miles. It was so cold that only her shivering limbs could be smelled.


    "His big palm grabbed the woman''s soft and fragile neck, like a roaring lion." "Speak!"


    "I ¡­" "I don''t know." Luo Shang held onto the man''s hand with both of her hands, but she couldn''t pull away no matter what she did.


    Don''t know? Did she take him for an idiot?


    In this world, there was no one who could not remember what they had done.


    "I don''t know." "Heh ¡­" The man chuckled and let her go.


    The following slap caused Luo Shang to immediately fall to the ground.


    His palm had always been this ruthless. It was as if a brand had landed on her heart.


    "No matter who taught you, you better listen up for This King. From today onwards, you are not allowed to dance this dance again. Otherwise, This King will definitely not spare you." He looked at Luo Shang, and looked at her beautiful eyes that were the same as the girl''s. How could there be such a similar person in this world?


    Leng Shaoyu snorted, flung his sleeves angrily, and turned to leave.


    The cherry blossoms flew in all directions, messing up her heart. Petals fell on her face, as if they were wiping away her tears.


    Why did he have to do this to me? Why?


    "Why? What did I do wrong? Why did you treat me like this, Leng Shaoyu... " Luo Shang leaned on the ground, her long hair couldn''t help but slant behind her back, covering her miserable face.


    At the side of the garden''s gate, the man''s face, which was filled with indifference, still tightened as he looked at her.


    "Prince, are you really interested in my wife?" Mo Yun knew that he should not have asked these questions, but there were some things that he needed to clear up.


    Leng Shaoyu did not speak, he only looked at the girl kneeling under the cherry blossom tree from afar, her delicate curling up body.


    Mo Yun looked in the direction of her gaze. "Your Highness, do you want to ¡­"


    Seeing the man reach out his hand, although his face was still cold, his expression had already warmed up. Mo Yun already had the answer in his heart.


    "Since you already care so much about your wife, why don''t you explain it to her?"


    Leng Shaoyu laughed coldly. Who said that This King cares about her. "


    "Your highness must be afraid that the wangfei would step out of the ball to protect the kingdom and attract all the people in the world to come to know that those children who had died and died had ill intentions towards her. That''s why she attacked, right?" Mo Yun had followed his master for more than twenty years, so he was naturally more knowledgeable than others.


    Leng Shaoyu glared fiercely at him, and turned around. But he took a deep breath and said, "Send someone to follow her. But don''t bluff. "


    "Yes." "Your subordinate obeys."


    If things went on like this, the empress dowager''s side would have a lot of trouble.


    Towards the prince''s back, Mo Yun shook his head and laughed helplessly. When he turned his head, the girl under the cherry blossom tree had already stood up. She held onto the tree trunk and left.


    Perhaps this woman really did come to the Prince''s Mansion to pay her debts, but what she paid was not her life debt. Rather, it was her love debt.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    By mistake, An Zhuran became the new wreath. Although His Majesty was unwilling, this was something the empress dowager had ordered him to do. He could only accept it with a smile.


    If one were to say how far His Majesty had been able to sit on the throne up until now, then the Jinghe had lost quite a bit of thought.


    Flower Soul Exhibition had finished. Shen Changqing''s body had already been buried well by the Lord Mo.


    When Luo Shang returned to the backyard, she saw that it was filled with people kneeling in the distance.


    She went in.


    "Princess ¡­" The group of dancers knelt on the ground and called out to her softly before hurriedly letting her go.


    Luo Shang did not understand. Could it be that His Majesty punished the people from the backyard? " "Why are you all kneeling? Was it His Majesty''s decree?"


    The dancers shook their heads.


    "That is ¡­" Prince Jin? "


    The dancers shook their heads again.


    "Just then, a familiar voice came from behind her." It''s me. "


    Luo Shang turned her head, An Zhuran was currently being supported by the servant, and was walking over from the side. She had changed into a set of elegant clothes, with this dressing, she looked like a imperial concubine, if her face was not ruined, she would be extremely beautiful.


    Behind her were more than ten maidservants.


    "Zhu Yan, is that you?" Luo Shang frowned slightly. She could clearly feel the heaven-shaking and earth-shattering change in the woman in front of her from An Zhuran''s face.


    That kind of peaceful and gentle beauty no longer existed. Instead, her eyes were filled with coldness and coldness.


    "I made them kneel." An Zhuran looked at her long and thin nails and pursed her bright lips.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. An Zhuran or An Zhuran, it''s all because of you, it''s all because of you that I became like this. I trusted Su Qing, but what did I gain in the end? She stroked her ruined face and sneered coldly.


    "She ruined my face, she ruined me. If not for the blessing of the heavens, I would have died under the Absolute Soul Blade today. " An Zhuran walked towards Luo Shang step by step, and she stared at him fiercely.


    "As for you, I''ve helped you time and time again. What have you done to me?" You should have already known that Su Qing was the one who poisoned me, but you didn''t say anything. You colluded with her to frame me, and I was foolishly kept in the dark by you. " An Zhuran laughed, she waved her hand and gave Luo Shang a resounding slap.


    The dancer crawled over to support Luo Shang. "..." Sister Zhu Rong, how did you become like this? "If it wasn''t for Princess Hua-Yang, your face would have been even more ¡­"


    "Shut up! If not for her, how could I have become like this? Luo Shang, remember this: you owe me, and there will be a day when I, An Zhuran, will repay you back the same way. " An Zhuran had truly given her heart to Luo Shang, she thought that everything Luo Shang had done was really good for her, but she didn''t expect that this woman had only done it for the sake of winning the crown.


    When she saw Luo Shang climb up the stage and listen to what she had to say, her heart broke.


    When the dancers saw An Zhuran leading the girls away, they hurriedly went over to help Luo Shang up.


    Xiao Zhu took the handkerchief and gently wiped her body. Princess, it must be very painful. "


    Luo Shang laughed bitterly and shook her head. In a moment, she was slapped by two people.


    "This An Zhuran is truly an ungrateful person. If I knew earlier, you wouldn''t have saved her." The atmosphere in the Xiao Zhu was extremely tense.


    Luo Shang raised her hand, blocking Xiao Zhu''s silk handkerchief, and looked at the door of the backyard, her eyes filled with sorrow.


    "She''s right, I owe her this."


    If she had exposed Su Qing''s scheme earlier, maybe, things wouldn''t have gone as they were today.


    The mantis stalks the cicada, and the yellow sparrow follows.


    The yellow sparrow that had benefited from this was most likely not Su Qing, nor was it Jinghe. It was someone else.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Deep into the night, Luo Shang was completely devoid of sleep. She stood up, put on some clothes, gently pushed open the door, and walked out of the room.


    He saw a figure coming out from a side room. It was the man in black who escaped when she barged into Shen Changqing''s room?


    Luo Shang immediately followed him.


    This person''s speed was very fast as he slipped into the Peach Blossom Forest.


    The dense forest surrounded Luo Shang, and no cracks could be seen.


    "Who the hell are you? "Come out!" Luo Shang shouted towards the Peach Blossom Forest, but the man still did not come out.


    Luo Shang pursed her cherry lips. You are Su Qing? "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, waves of wind came out from within the Peach Blossom Forest.


    At the next moment, between the two peach trees illuminated by the moonlight, the man in black appeared with gentle steps.


    He stood in front of Luo Shang and slowly lifted up her veil.


    It really was her, Su Qing.


    "You killed your aunt?"


    Su Qing was dressed in black clothes and her identity as a female assassin was the same as her, giving off a mysterious aura.


    "She deserved it."


    Shen Changqing treated her like his own daughter, but she acted this way. Luo Shang felt a chill in her heart when she thought of Shen Changqing''s last moments.


    "From the moment you entered the rear courtyard, you have been planning and plotting. If you hide in the back courtyard, you will be able to see through the matters of the King''s Manor, and you can also gain aunt''s trust. You already know your aunt''s identity. You also did those two missing girls. "


    Su Qing did not answer, and only watched her finish speaking.


    "The reason you came close to me was to use me as bait so that Qing Ning would see the light of day and kill her. You have paralyzed her. Little Xing threw her into a well to fool others. You killed your aunt because she found out about your scheme, and to gain the trust of the Empress Dowager. Everyone thought that you were trying to gain the Sacred Heart, and that you had used the Empress Dowager to cover up for fear of exposing yourself. In fact, there was someone else who was hinting at you from behind. And your goal is today... "Your Majesty." Luo Shang''s words were true. That day, if she had not accidentally passed through this dried up well, Little Xing would have died a long time ago.


    Su Qing chuckled, she turned and looked at Luo Shang, and clapped lightly. "You said that my target is His Majesty, what evidence do you have?"


    "No evidence is needed. You want to take the crown when you were being bestowed the title of Emperor, to take the opportunity to kill His Majesty, and turn the entire matter into a political crisis, and then blame it on the Prince Jin? Even if everyone was afraid of the Prince Jin, it would cause him to lose the eternal notoriety of Brother Shi. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Su Qing raised her head and smiled brightly. Yes, you''re right. It''s a pity that my flawless plans have been ruined by you. "


    Luo Shang looked at her. Actually, you had already wanted to kill me since a long time ago, and you completely had the chance to do so.


    Luo Shang was very clear, with Su Qing''s power, killing her wouldn''t be difficult at all. Furthermore, this woman had so many opportunities to get close to her. She just didn''t understand why she would let her go and save her again and again.


    "You think I don''t want to kill you? If it weren''t for Master''s order, I would have killed you long ago. Luo Shang, as matters stand, I cannot keep you any longer. You can''t blame me for this. If you live, Master will never be able to accomplish anything great. " Su Qing said, her eyes filled with killing intent, she pulled out her sword and thrusted at Luo Shang.

 C92

    Under the moonlight, the sword light revealed a sharp glint, shining right into Su Qing''s beautiful silhouette which was right in front of his eyes. Her eyes were fierce, merciless, and without hesitation.


    Sword light flashed, a white fan went along the sword boots all the way to the tip, and immediately, Su Qing''s wrist started bleeding.


    However, the white fan wasn''t damaged in the slightest. It swirled around in the air, and after a few rounds, it returned to the man''s hand.


    Luo Shang turned her head silently.


    The man wore white clothes and black hair. His clothes and hair fluttered elegantly without tying them, gently fluttering about. It made him look like a divine being with a slender figure, as if a divine being had descended into this world.


    His loose robes revealed the faint flowing luster on his skin. A thousand kinds of glazed lights flickered in the man''s eyes. His rare golden-brown eyes were shining with a dazzling golden light. He stood there casually and fanned the white feathers in his hand. He had a noble demeanor, as if he was the king looking down on the Myriad Miles territory and the hundreds of thousands of citizens beneath his feet.


    "Leng Shaoyu?" Luo Shang, who was slightly moved, tensed up as she looked at him.


    Why would he appear here?


    Leng Shaoyu''s ice-cold face did not change at all, he was so beautiful that he could not find another person in this world. He stopped fanning himself and looked at Su Qing with a lightning-like expression.


    "The sound of his words was deep and flat, and the corners of his lips curled up like he was in a trance." If you want her life, it''s not your turn yet. "


    This woman''s life, from the very beginning, only belonged to her. As long as he did not let her die, even if Luo Shang had already reached the Emperor Palace, he would bring her out!


    Su Qing looked at Prince Jin in front of her, and she gritted her teeth. Since things had come to this, she had nowhere to turn back to. Since it was a dead end, she could only act on her own and remove all obstacles for her master before she died.


    She gripped the sword in her hand and jumped up. Her speed was very fast as she held the sword once more.


    Leng Shaoyu grabbed onto the woman''s slender waist with one hand and hugged her tightly while holding the other hand with the other hand to hold the fan. He was calm and collected, as if he did not put Su Qing in his eyes at all.


    He had been through many killing fields in his life and countless people in this world wanted him to die. This little girl, to Leng Shaoyu, had merely played a game with her.


    Su Qing held tightly onto the sword hilt, but the man was too skilled, she couldn''t kill him. Furthermore, Leng Shaoyu had protected the woman in his embrace too well, so she didn''t know where to start.


    Su Qing''s gaze locked onto Luo Shang, no matter what, she had to kill her. This woman must not be allowed to live, not ever.


    The wind was as fast as lightning, and then there was a snapping sound.


    The sharp sword was kicked away by the man and flung to the ground. Su Qing was kicked hard by him and fell to the ground.


    "Ah ~" She let out a miserable cry, her ten fingers were linked to her heart.


    Unknowingly, Mo Yun had already appeared in front of her and grabbed her hair, forcing her to kneel on the ground. He fiercely pressed onto her shoulders, preventing her from struggling.


    "This subordinate came late, Your Highness, please forgive me." Mo Yun looked at Leng Shaoyu respectfully, and then she used all his strength to tug at Su Qing''s hair, and questioned: "Speak, who sent you?"


    Su Qing looked at him, her mouth full of blood. She only looked at Mo Yun with a ridiculing smile, and did not say a word.


    "Speak!"


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Mo Yun stepped on her hands even more forcefully, and only a clear sound was heard, the tendons on Su Qing''s fingers had been broken.


    She bit her lips and bled. Her eyes were already in tears from the pain, but she did not make a sound.


    "Your bones are really hard." Mo Yun sneered, his palm grabbing her neck and directly lifting her up in the air.


    Su Qing''s legs twisted in midair. She wanted to peel off Mo Yun''s palms, and was basically hitting a stone with an egg. Her face was completely red, as if she was going to suffocate.


    "Don''t kill her." Luo Shang took away the big hand that Leng Shaoyu had wrapped around her waist, she looked at Su Qing''s painful expression, and turned to look at Leng Shaoyu.


    "Don''t ¡­" Don''t kill her. "


    Little Xing is crazy, Qing Ning is gone, Shen Changqing is dead, An Zhuran has changed. Although Su Qing was the main culprit, she was still ordered by others to end up like this. Luo Shang didn''t want all the girls in the backyard to end up like this.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her, then tilted his head and looked at Mo Yun. Leng Ning said, "I can let her go as long as she is willing to tell us who the person behind her is. I shall spare her from death. "


    "Mo Yun."


    Mo Yun let go of his hands when he heard Master''s words. Su Qing fell to the ground, her bones almost breaking. She covered her neck with her hands and coughed loudly.


    Mo Yun grabbed her hair again, causing his scalp to hurt. "Why haven''t you told me who ordered you to do this?"


    Su Qing sneered, she raised her head and spoke each word: "No one commands."


    Mo Yun clenched his fist and punched Su Qing in the face, causing her to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Su Qing..." Luo Shang frowned. She wanted to go over but the man beside her stopped her with a big palm.


    Mo Yun stepped on Su Qing''s back and continued to ask, "Still not telling me? "Hmm?"


    Su Qing was still smiling. I said, no one is ordering me. "


    What a stubborn girl. If he could make this girl submit to him like that, then he would definitely not be simple.


    Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes.


    Mo Yun kicked Su Qing a few times heavily. He did not hold back at all, and almost beat her to death.


    "Stop, don''t hit her anymore, I will beat her to death." Luo Shang looked at the man beside him. Leng Shaoyu, let her go. "


    The man merely smiled, as if he didn''t hear the woman''s words, and carelessly fanned the white fan in his hand.


    Moonlight shone down on his handsome face. Regardless of whether it was his face or the outline of his face on the side, it was as if he was a man from a painting, floating in the air.


    His long black eyes glanced at Mo Yun, who nodded in understanding, and asked Su Qing again.


    "As long as you tell me who that person is, not only will the Prince not kill you, he will also ensure your glory for the rest of your life. "How about it? If you want to live or die, choose one yourself."


    However, Su Qing still looked at him with the same unyielding eyes and said the same words. I already said it, no one can order me around, do Prince Jin really want to make this little girl up as she pleases? "


    "You ¡ª" Mo Yun punched out again. This punch was not light, Su Qing''s teeth had even fallen off two of her fists.


    The white fan lightly closed. Leng Shaoyu lifted Luo Shang''s lower jaw and said indifferently: "You saw it, this king gave her a chance."


    The man''s cold eyes shone with a cold, merciless light. His pupils reflected a sword ray that seemed to shine with a silver light. There was no trace of human emotion in his eyes.


    Luo Shang had been thinking about what kind of person was worth it for Su Qing to work so hard for when she suddenly saw the jade bracelet on Su Qing''s wrist.


    Remember that day ¡­ When Su Qing raised her wrist to show her the jade bracelet, her eyes were filled with joy and sorrow. With such a sorrowful and joyous expression, it could only mean one thing. This jade bracelet was a gift from the man she loved. The one who made her work so hard was that person.


    In short, no matter what, she hoped to be able to call back Su Qing''s conscience.


    "Leng Shaoyu, I beg of you, please let her go." Luo Shang kneeled down as she prayed at the man''s feet.


    Su Qing constantly dripped with blood as she weakly said to Luo Shang: "Luo Shang, as long as I live, I''ll still kill you. I only hate that I didn''t kill him back then. "


    If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have kept her.


    "Do you still want to plead for her?" Leng Shaoyu looked down at Luo Shang from above.


    Luo Shang''s eyes were clear and limpid. Hearing Su Qing''s words, she closed her eyes, then opened them and decisively replied: "Yes."


    "Alright, as you say, This King will let her go." Leng Shaoyu lowered his tone, and instructed Mo Yun who was at his side.


    When he said that, Mo Yun released his hand. A shooting star with white feathers shot out from behind him and struck Su Qing''s chest.


    Su Qing, who was kneeling on the ground, slowly lowered her head. When she saw the word "attack" carved on the arrow that was stuck in her chest, she laughed, and tears flowed down her face.


    She grabbed the arrow on her chest and pulled it out. The red blood slowly flowed out of her chest like an unstoppable stream.


    Su Qing wanted to stand up, but she didn''t have the strength to do so. If she wanted to speak, she also couldn''t open her mouth. With a plop, she fell to the cold ground, the jade bracelet on her wrist shattering into pieces.


    Attack.


    It was Master''s arrow, the man Master had sent. The arrow was highly toxic.


    Su Qing''s tears flowed down her face, she looked at the hazy moon, and slowly closed her eyes.


    I''d rather be born for you


    I am willing to die for you too


    But why are you doing this to me?!


    Master, do you have even the slightest bit of pity for Su Qing?


    "No ¡­" Su Qing... " Luo Shang shook her head. She saw Su Qing die before her eyes just like this, and she turned to look at him.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face did not reveal even a hint of abnormality, as if everything that was happening was within his control. If he said that he would release Su Qing, then would he have predicted that there would be people who would want to kill Su Qing even if he did not take Su Qing''s life?


    He knew it, but he didn''t move.


    "You already guessed it. Why didn''t you save her?" Luo Shang looked at him with her misty eyes.


    If she couldn''t sense the killing intent in the surroundings, the man in front of her definitely knew it.


    "Do you want This King to be as stupid as you?"


    Luo Shang giggled as she retreated backwards, step by step. I understand, I understand. From the very beginning, the reason you wanted me to enter the backyard was to lure Su Qing out. Everything that happened, was all within your control. Leng Shaoyu, you''re so cruel, you''re so heartless, you''re so scary ¡ª so it turns out that you''re the biggest oriole, hehe ¡­ "


    The man''s face darkened as he looked at her.


    Mo Yun said. "If it wasn''t the prince, you ¡­"


    Seeing Leng Shaoyu raise his fan halfway, Mo Yun lowered his head and no longer spoke, retreating to the side.


    Leng Shaoyu walked closer to her, expressionless.


    He looked at her. If This King wants to investigate a matter, there is no need to go through so much trouble. You think too highly of This King. However, you are right to say that all of this is within my control, including you. "


    After he finished speaking, he coldly snorted and angrily left.

 C93

    After Leng Shaoyu left, Mo Yun instructed two guards to carry Su Qing''s body down the mass grave.


    Under the moonlight, the jade bracelet that was already broken was still as beautiful and transparent as before. However, whether the crack was like Su Qing''s heart and could never be healed.


    Her hands, which were as slender and tender as an onion, picked up the pieces of the floor one by one and wrapped them in the silk handkerchief.


    "Lord Mo."


    Hearing Luo Shang''s call for him, Mo Yun turned around.


    Luo Shang looked at Su Qing''s body, she walked over, and with every step she took towards Su Qing, she felt as though her legs were bound by a thousand kilograms of shackles, and she felt so guilty that she could not even lift up her legs.


    If he had stopped Su Qing when she discovered him, she might not have died.


    Luo Shang hesitated for a moment with the jade bracelet, and still placed it in Su Qing''s hand. She knew that even if Su Qing died with hatred, she wouldn''t say that person''s name until she died, so she still loved him.


    Seeing that she had put the things down, Mo Yun waved his hand, signalling the guards to carry them away.


    "Milord."


    Mo Yun turned his head impatiently once again, his eyebrows revealing the word ''back'', and looking a little displeased. What else do you want? "


    "Can you ¡­" Leave her intact. "


    Her nose was sour, looking at the bloody corpse on the pallet, Luo Shang knew, they must definitely throw Su Qing''s body to the unmarked cemetery. The bones there were like mountains. Not to mention the smell, the wild jackals, fierce beasts and the others who frequently roamed that quiet and secluded place, it was impossible for them to leave a complete corpse behind.


    Mo Yun looked at Luo Shang and he knew what she meant as he sneered. This kind of woman is unworthy of being buried in a good place, which is the most suitable place for her. "


    With a wave of his sleeve, Liu Ming walked away with the sword on his back. The two guards carried the corpse and followed closely behind him.


    The night wind caressed Luo Shang''s face, messing up her hair, and her eyelashes became glistening under the moonlight.


    This kind of woman wasn''t worthy to be buried in a good place, because that was the place that suited her the most.


    A woman like you isn''t worthy of going to a good place. This place is most suitable for you.


    Luo Shang slowly closed her eyes as she thought of what Leng Shaoyu had said.


    They were all the same kind of people. The people of Prince Jin Palace were all the same type of people, both cold and heartless, and all of them had no human feelings.


    How could there be such a cold-blooded person in this world, such a terrifying place?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next day, just as the startled compass was ringing, a few girls knocked on the door to the West Garden.


    "Who is it, it''s so early in the morning ¡­" Xiao Zhu patted her yawning mouth and shakily walked towards the door before she could fully open her eyes.


    She opened the door and saw Miss Little Cai and two other girls standing outside.


    Who was Little Cai? She was the personal girl of the Prince Jin.


    Xiao Zhu immediately rubbed her eyes and forced herself to calm down.


    The dancers who were still lying on the bed hurriedly put on two sets of clothes on their bodies, and went to pay their respects to Little Cai in panic.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m here. I just want to meet Luo Shang." Little Cai always had an amiable smile on her face.


    "Xiao Zhu blinked her eyes a few times. You''re looking for the princess? " She turned her head and looked. Why didn''t she see that the princess had disappeared?


    Had she not come back last night?


    "What''s wrong?" Feeling that it was strange, Little Cai asked.


    Xiao Zhu licked her lips and immediately replied: "Un ¡­ Nothing. The princess''s wife ¡­ She went to the Hundred Garden to pick up peach blossoms. Big Sister Little Cai, why don''t you go into the house and wait for Princess Consort? She should be back soon. "


    "Oh ¡­" If that''s the case, no need. I''ll be leaving first, but when the princess comes back, you must notify me. " Little Cai''s makeup was light, she did not put on any airs.


    Just as she turned around, Luo Shang had returned.


    Little Cai only kept Luo Shang, and sent the rest of them out of the room.


    "Did Miss Little Cai come for something?" Luo Shang poured a cup of tea and passed it over to her.


    It was unknown when it had started, but her personality had undergone a tremendous change. That kind of proud and aloof attitude had finally worn down bit by bit as she entered the Prince''s Manor.


    Little Cai still respectfully bowed first, avoiding the teacup Luo Shang handed to him. No matter how others looked at Luo Shang, at her place, Luo Shang was an imperial concubine.


    "To tell you the truth, Princess, Little Cai has come to the rear courtyard under the orders of the Prince."


    "Him?" Hearing that it was Leng Shaoyu''s orders, Luo Shang''s heart was still startled, she had a nagging feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    Little Cai helped Luo Shang to sit down, and then she himself sat on the other side of the table. She said, "Your Highness said that since the Flower Soul Exhibition is over, she wants you to leave the backyard from now on, and live by his side as you did before. This way, you can serve Your Highness."


    Little Cai was extremely tactful. Serving her by her side, she should serve her master as a female slave.


    He let her into the backyard, and she did. He told her to leave, and she left. Heh ¡­


    As if she was laughing at herself, Luo Shang chuckled.


    "The noble Prince Jin is really overbearing."


    "The prince is also thinking for the princess." Little Cai still maintained his smile, but this time, it was slightly stiff.


    Luo Shang stood up and looked at Little Cai. If I refuse to leave the backyard, what will he do to me? "


    Hit her? Insulting her? Or find someone to teach her a lesson? He still had to kill her.


    She walked towards the door with a dignified and graceful posture, her fingers just touching the door. Little Cai said.


    "Your Highness said that if Princess doesn''t agree, he won''t do anything to you. I''m afraid ¡­ It will be hard on your family. "


    Luo Shang''s finger was stuck in midair and she frowned. She bit her lips and said with difficulty: "I will go back with you."


    She felt wronged and didn''t want to swallow it all down. She opened the door to her room and saw the dancers all staring at her.


    "Princess, do you want to leave the backyard?"


    "Yes, Princess, are you leaving?"


    The dancers looked at her with shining eyes, waiting for her answer.


    "We heard your words to Sister Little Cai just now, but can you ¡­ Don''t leave the backyard. "


    It had been almost a month since Luo Shang entered the backyard. Although it was not for a long time, the kindness Luo Shang had shown these days was already engraved in their hearts. The good that Luo Shang had done for them, had long been engraved in their hearts.


    Entering the rear courtyard was easy, but entering it was extremely difficult.


    Once Luo Shang left, he would probably never be able to return to be their manager''s leader.


    "I ¡­" Luo Shang lowered his head.


    The dancers hurriedly walked towards Little Cai as they pleaded, "Sister Little Cai, can you not bring the wangfei away? We don''t want to leave her."


    "But this is an order from the Prince Jin." Little Cai also helplessly shook her head.


    The order of the Prince Jin was an imperial edict.


    "The two of you, go and pack up the princess''s clothes. Don''t let the prince wait too long." Little Cai instructed the two servants behind him.


    Seeing that the servant was walking in, Xiao Zhu and the two dancers immediately ran in, opening their arms wide, preventing people from touching Luo Shang''s things.


    "Sister Little Cai, look at them..." The servant had no choice but to ask Little Cai.


    Little Cai only smiled, and said to Xiao Zhu and the others. "If you don''t move away, it will make things very difficult for the wangfei."


    The dancers looked at each other before they unwillingly shifted their bodies.


    After everything was packed, Little Cai invited Luo Shang to leave with her. "Let''s go, Princess."


    Luo Shang hesitated, but still took a step forward.


    "Princess ¡ª"


    Hearing their voices, Luo Shang could not help but turn her head.


    The group of women knelt on the ground and looked at her with tears in their eyes.


    This was an order from the Prince Jin. They knew that even if the wangfei wanted to disobey, it would be because she couldn''t control herself.


    "Since wangfei has to leave, we''ll kneel here and watch you leave."


    "Princess, you ¡­ Do not forget us. "


    "We will remember you. We will never forget you for the rest of our lives."


    The dancers spoke one sentence from her, making Luo Shang''s heart ache. She silently turned around with tears in her eyes, but did not let them fall.


    "She tried her best not to laugh." Rest assured, I will come back to see you. You must take good care of yourselves, take care of each other, do not let yourself be cheated into doing what you want. Eat well, practice well, and if you don''t want me to be away, you''ll be lazy. I have prepared all kinds of sick prescriptions for you, and they are stored in the main hall. Oh, right, Mo''er''s medicine for treating the face disease I made last night, put it in the kitchen, remember to eat it. "And you guys..."


    Luo Shang could not continue, because the dancers were already sobbing, hugging each other and crying.


    "Princess." Little Cai reminded her that it was really time to go.


    If Luo Shang did not leave, she was afraid that she would never leave.


    Luo Shang wiped her tears and laughed, giving them the most beautiful smile. Then she turned around.


    When he stepped out of the doorway, he was still stopped by the shouts of persuasion.


    "Princess, we will miss you very much. You have to take good care of yourself as well. Don''t let anyone hurt you, don''t ¡­"


    With each and every sorrowful sentence, she stopped in her tracks and quickly left the backyard.


    She also knew that if she didn''t leave now, she would never be able to leave again.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Yue Pavilion.


    Luo Shang followed Little Cai inside, and Little Cai ordered a servant to bring Luo Shang''s clothes to the west wing, in the future, if Luo Shang stayed there, it would be easier for him to stay closer to the prince''s room, so that she wouldn''t have to go back and forth.


    Little Cai let the servants bring the wangfei to rest first, she himself returned to report to the prince.


    She knocked on the door, then gently pushed it open and walked around the golden glass screen.


    The man was sitting in front of the window. He was wearing a golden robe with a few strands of hair hanging down from his shoulders. He was quietly examining the pearl hairpin in his hand.


    Seeing Little Cai coming over, Leng Shaoyu put down the pearl hairpin and carefully put it away.


    "Reporting to the prince, the princess is back." Your servant has already arranged for her to stay in the south wing. "


    Leng Shaoyu nodded his head, all of this was within his expectations, there was nothing much to be amazed about.


    "Go down."


    Little Cai bowed formally, and just as sshe was about to turn around, he smiled and said: "Over at the backyard, I hope Your Highness can calm me down."


    Leng Shaoyu raised his eyebrows and turned his face to the side. Why can''t they bear to part with that woman? "


    Because the wangfei had returned according to his orders, the king was in a good mood. Little Cai could see that. She intentionally adjusted her stance and said: "Not only are they reluctant to part with you, I''m afraid they hate you very much right now."


    Leng Shaoyu chuckled, this smile was truly like a cholera storm to all living beings. It''s up to you. "


    "Your highness really knows how to make a mess. Yes, yes, your servant will go right away." This servant will take her leave. " Little Cai lowered her head and retreated.


    Leng Shaoyu watched her as she left and then glanced at the "Western Chamber" that had a few pages of it blown away by the wind.


    "Luo Shang. An arrogant woman, an impudent woman, a special ¡­ "Women."

 C94

    In the room, Luo Shang sat by the window, staring at the flowers growing above the window, the peach blossoms, the petals falling, a delicate pink petal quietly floated into the house, and naturally fell into her palm.


    Luo Shang smiled lightly.


    She stood up, walked to the bed, and changed out of her dancers'' clothes. She wore the same simple, light, purplish-white muslin dress as before.


    In the bronze mirror, there was a reflection of an extremely beautiful plain face. The straight nose bone gave people a sense of texture. Without adding any makeup, it was still indescribably beautiful.


    From the moment she was tricked by Yun Xiu and her schemes until the moment she reached the Peace Lightness Hall, she had always been at the Yue Pavilion, and had even been in the backyard for many days.


    I wonder how Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin are doing in the Purple Gold Pavilion, I have not heard any news about them for the past month, Luo Shang is really worried. After some thought, she pushed open the door and left the Southern Courtyard.


    "Halt!" The two guards guarding the entrance of the Yue Pavilion extended their arms out to stop her.


    The guards of the Yue Pavilion were changed every three days, and it was unknown why Leng Shaoyu would make such a rule.


    These guards recognized Luo Shang, and upon seeing that she was the one who had come, they respectfully bowed first. This humble servant greets the wangfei. "


    "I need to leave the Yue Pavilion for a while, I hope..."


    "The Prince ordered that without his orders, you cannot leave this place even half a step." The guards in the Yue Pavilion were all one-track, and it had always been the words of their Duke. If their Duke told them to head east, they wouldn''t dare head west, and if his Highness wanted them to die, they wouldn''t dare to live either.


    Before Luo Shang could speak, several of the guards lowered their heads and hurriedly said, "I hope that wangfei will not make things difficult for us."


    Luo Shang sighed lightly and turned around.


    She knew that there was no point in speaking any further. Even if she did, as long as the man did not order her, these guards would not let her leave by even half a step.


    Since that was the case, she could only obediently return to her residence.


    As they walked along the long corridor, the cool wind was quite refreshing.


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from not too far away, followed by the roars of the guards.


    "Stop, don''t run ¡­"


    Without much effort, a few guards caught up to the little girl who was running away, grabbed her by the hair and pushed her to the ground. One of the guards walked over to the little girl, grabbed the bundle that was tightly held in her arms, and threw it to the guard behind her.


    He rubbed his palms together, raised the whip and mercilessly hit the girl''s body.


    While cursing at him, he said, "Damn it, trying to escape after stealing something, you slut, you''re tired of living."


    "I don''t dare to do it again. I don''t dare to do it again. Spare me, spare me." That girl was kneeling on the ground, incessantly begging and crying.


    Her body was covered in wounds, and her hands were trembling as she continuously kowtowed.


    "See if your father won''t beat you to death ¡ª"


    "Stop!"


    Hearing the voice, the guard turned around angrily. Seeing that it was Luo Shang, he put down the whip in his hand.


    Luo Shang directly walked towards the little girl who was lying on the ground. She knelt beside the little girl and asked her softly. Are you all right? "


    The little girl seemed to be frightened, but she also seemed to have recognized Luo Shang''s voice, and immediately screamed. Her hands hugged her head, and then pushed Luo Shang away forcefully as she escaped.


    The guards whispered a curse and chased after him.


    Luo Shang, who was pushed to the ground, dodged a bit, patted on the dust below her body, and felt that the girl was really strange.


    Her entire body was dirty, her tattered green clothes almost covered her entire body, her hair was messy, and her face was also dirty to the point of not being able to look good. Because she had lowered her head, Luo Shang was unable to see her appearance.


    Luo Shang stood up and coincidentally walked over to the two girls. They saw that Luo Shang was intentionally putting on airs. "It''s almost time for lunch," he said. "The prince has ordered this servant to inform Princess Hua-Yang so that they can quickly prepare."


    After saying that, the servant girl left without looking back, afraid that she would waste another second of her time.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The kitchen of Yue Pavilion was really big, whether to say that it was gorgeous or luxurious.


    All the food and utensils were placed in a neat and orderly manner.


    Leng Shaoyu''s food was always plentiful to the point of waste. Even if he didn''t eat it, the servants had to prepare it according to common sense.


    Just as Luo Shang entered the kitchen, all the girls, maids, cooks, and cooks that were busy were stunned.


    How could there be such a beautiful female Heavenly Immortal in this world?


    The men couldn''t help but be dumbfounded, their saliva almost flowing out.


    The servants in the kitchen did not know who the woman in front of them was. They usually stayed there and did not walk around often either, occasionally delivering food to the big brothers who were guarding the door. Even meeting Prince Jin was difficult.


    "What are you all looking at? Why aren''t you working? Who can take responsibility for delaying the prince''s lunch!" cried one of the Consul''s older women.


    The maidservants silently lowered their heads, continuing to busy themselves with the matters at hand, only occasionally glancing at the woman at the door.


    "Do you know the eating habits of the prince? "Since you know, I will not say anymore. When you go there, they will tell you what to do. When the time comes, there will be people who will come to instruct you." The woman left as well.


    Once the servants saw that the lady had left, they immediately surrounded Luo Shang.


    They stared at Luo Shang for a long time.


    "Are you a fairy?" A chef was still holding onto a large spoon in his hand, but his eyes never left Luo Shang''s body.


    Luo Shang was amused by him to the point that she raised her sleeves and laughed softly. A fairy? "


    "Right, how can a fairy not be so beautiful? It''s simply too beautiful." The chef had a fat head and large ears, but he was also simple and honest, except that he was a bit lustful.


    However, as the saying goes, who doesn''t love beautiful women? This can''t be called lecherous.


    Pow!


    The serving maid next to the chef brought a large radish in her hand and knocked heavily on his head. He raised his head and said, "You, everyone that meets you says that you are a fairy. You even said that yesterday ¡­ You''re still calling me a beauty. "


    As the maid spoke, her voice became softer and softer. In front of everyone, she seemed a little shy.


    "¡­" The chef felt wronged as she pinched his ear. Aiyo, my aunt, let go of me! I was wrong, I was wrong! You are a beauty, but she is really a fairy ¡­ Ah ¡­ Woman, have mercy ¡­ Mercy, you are also a fairy. "


    After a moment of bickering, the maidservant let go. Everyone could not help but laugh.


    "A servant then asked Luo Shang with a smile. My name is Cui Er, I am the chef here, may I know what your name is? "


    "Yeah, how should I call you, I''m Ying Ying."


    "The chef from before got excited. He immediately reached out his hand and shouted loudly, introducing himself." I''m called Little Fatty Wang, they all call me Little Fatty ge. "


    After the fat guy finished speaking, all sorts of vegetables, radishes, and other random things were thrown at him. There were even kitchen knives. The fatty was so frightened that he hurriedly hid behind the table, not daring to peek his head out.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" The maidservants stared at him, and quickly turned their heads and smiled, then asked Luo Shang for her name.


    Luo Shang replied with a smile. Luo Shang. "


    "Luo Shang... Luo Shang, someone from the Luo Family, could it be ¡­ Are you the princess? " A girl''s eyes widened.


    Everyone looked at Luo Shang. No wonder, why would such a beautiful woman appear out of nowhere? So she was actually the Princess Jin.


    They had long since heard that the princess of Prince Jin was not only a beauty that could topple nations, but also a woman with many talents in medical arts. They thought that the rumor about his being so presumptuous must be a pretense, but they didn''t expect that seeing his for the first time today, his reputation was really well-deserved.


    However, they had also heard that this wangfei was highly disliked by everyone, especially their prince.


    "You''re the wangfei, but you don''t look as big as me." A girl with two fingers on her lips was a little surprised. Such a talented girl was actually so young.


    "Shh ¡­" The little girl next to her immediately pushed her away and said with a smile, "Esteemed wangfei, please don''t take offense to this. We''re all country bumpkin people, so we don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Luo Shang laughed. It''s fine, you guys have probably heard about the treatment I''m getting, so naturally you don''t have to be so formal. Just call me Luo Shang, I still need to trouble everyone to give me some pointers in the future. "


    "No, not at all. After entering our kitchen, we''ll be family once we close the door." "Hehe ¡­" The girl called Ying Ying held Luo Shang''s hand and walked into the kitchen. She blew on her beard and glared at Fatty, who was drooling at the side, before rolling her eyes. "Go, go, go and cut your meat. Look at that fat meat."


    "The fatty''s eyes were locked on Luo Shang as he drooled. "The meat was cut long ago."


    Only then did the fatty turn around to understand what Yingying had said, he shouted directly to her in theory, "Aiya, I say, how is it my meat? How am I fat, I just a bit round in appearance."


    "If I had to say so, you''re a ball!" A kitchen servant nodded vigorously at the fatty''s forehead.


    "A bastard!" The people by the side joked one after another.


    The fat man frowned, he touched his head, he saw Luo Shang laughing foolishly, but he was not angry.


    The only place that could be this warm within the prince''s mansion was most likely this place. Seeing how they were chatting and laughing without any hesitation, it truly made them seem like brothers and sisters.


    This made Luo Shang think of the General''s Manor. Although it had only been half a month since she had awoken from her illness, Nalan Suiya''s love and care for her was definitely better than a sister''s criticism. Loko had a heavy responsibility. She had not been in the mansion for long, but she did not seem unfamiliar to her. However, she did not feel that he was very friendly.


    The blood relation was such a strange thing. If she forgot about it, it would be very difficult for her to remember.


    It seemed that it had been almost three months since she married into the Jin Residence. There was a rule within the Wu Zhou sect, that when a woman marries into her husband''s family for three months, she could return home to save her family.


    "Aiyo, don''t touch this thing. Let me do it. Look at your tender skin. If I use the knife for too long, it will become like this for me." Ying Ying pouted and sighed. She then raised her rough hands for Luo Shang to see.


    "But I ¡­" Luo Shang wanted to say something, but she was here to make lunch for that man.


    Yingying pushed her to the side and pointed to the vegetable leaves in the pot. "Well, just wash this one."


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A loud noise was heard from the corner of the kitchen as a kitchen knife was stabbed into a board. The person holding the saber was a woman. Like everyone else, she was not special.


    If one were to speak of the real difference, it would be that she appeared extremely cold and taciturn.


    The lady looked at Luo Shang and snorted. She picked up the water bucket and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Sigh ¡­" She''s got another problem. " Cui Er shook her head and helplessly lowered her head to continue with the work in her hands.


    Ying Ying looked at Luo Shang''s somewhat doubtful expression and said: "You don''t need to care about her. Her name is Pei Yun, and she has been in the kitchen since a long time ago. The better you treat her, the more ungrateful she becomes. "


    "Yingying!" Cui''er, who was at the side, frowned, indicating that she should stop talking.


    Ying Ying gave a stuffy snort, raised her eyebrows, and whispered into Luo Shang''s ear. This person''s brain isn''t very good, just stay away from her. "


    "Yingying, didn''t I tell you not to say anymore?"


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t say anything else ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Luo Shang watched as the skinny figure walked further and further away with the bucket filled with bones. She felt a little uneasy in her heart.

 C95

    "Eh? Why is there no butterfly orchid? "Fatty, Fatty ¡­" Ying Ying saw that the butterfly orchid pollen in the box beside the drawer had run out, so she ordered Fatty to go to the garden to pick up some flowers.


    "Aiyo, my aunt, can you stop pinching your ears?" The fat guy''s thick ears were being tightly tugged by Yingying, forcing him to come over from the side of the table.


    I want you to pick up the butterfly orchid. You came here to steal something to eat, I heard that Nanny Ma is coming back, do you want me to give you to her? Yingying threatened.


    Fatty felt extremely wronged, he didn''t dare to do it again.


    "I''ll go." Luo Shang smiled at the two of them. She washed the vegetables and put them away obediently, then pulled her hand back from the water. She dried the water on her hands and picked up the basket.


    The kitchen garden was divided into two parts. One part of the garden was for growing vegetables and fruits, while the other part was for growing plants. In short, it had everything.


    Luo Shang walked around the densely packed grass that had grown over her neck before, and then saw a large area of Butterfly Orchid planted on the side of a well in the center of the garden. The beautiful flowers were blooming like butterflies, looking lifelike and swaying with the wind, as if they were performing a dance.


    At the mouth of the well, a thin woman was carefully watering the flowers. She kept muttering to herself, "Open it, open it! If you open it well, the prince won''t forget you."


    Her voice sounded sad.


    The lady was so focused on what she was doing that she did not notice Luo Shang who was walking towards her.


    "I heard that your name is Pei Yun?" Luo Shang roughly saw her appearance.


    Pei Yun''s hands slipped and the ladle fell to the ground. Her body slowly straightened from its initial position and directly picked up the water bucket. She did not even look at Luo Shang.


    It was just that when he passed by her, he didn''t know if he had intended to hit her hard on the shoulder.


    "Lady and I ¡­" But have you ever had any grievances? " Luo Shang asked Pei Yun''s figure in confusion.


    When they first entered the backyard, because Yun Xiu was hostile towards her, and because the empress dowager hated her, although all of this was not her wish, things in the world were still as unpredictable as before. And this girl called Pei Yun, when she was in the kitchen, Luo Shang could see that she was looking at him with hatred.


    That gaze was not because of the anger Qing Ning showed her, but was because of the hatred Shen Changqing felt when he looked at her. It was the night of their wedding.


    Pei Yun was stunned. Her heart skipped a beat as the bucket fell to the ground with a thud, wetting the entire floor.


    Pei Yun slowly turned around. Her thin and aged face was a little yellow, and her eyes were sunken in. Suddenly, she raised her hand, and with a trembling hand, pointed at Luo Shang.


    "Murderer... The murderer ¡­ You are the murderer, you are the murderer. "


    "No ¡­" No... "Miss, Miss, where are you? Miss, where are you?" Pei Yun looked as if she was possessed by a devil as she hugged her head and continuously beat away at it. She looked to be in great pain.


    Suddenly, she stopped and picked up the boulder by her feet, and walked towards Luo Shang. The killing intent in her eyes grew thicker and thicker, and the light of hatred became more and more vicious.


    "Pei Yun? What''s the matter with you? " Luo Shang was a little shocked by her actions. Just a moment ago, she had still been fine, but now, it was as if she had been possessed by an evil spirit.


    Luo Shang also retreated step by step.


    Pei Yun held onto a heavy stone as he walked, "The prince belongs to the young miss, the prince belongs to the young miss, and you are the murderer. I will kill you for the young miss, and kill you ¡­"


    As she spoke, she raised her hand.


    Luo Shang looked at the shadow of a large stone smashing towards him, and only heard a "bang" sound.


    The stone fell to the ground, creating a deep crater as Pei Yun''s body fell to the ground.


    Ying Ying, who was standing behind Pei Yun, gulped. She held the wooden stick in her hand and nudged the fatty beside her as she stammered, "You ¡­ You''re not going to carry her back. "


    The fatty had a look of reluctance as he carried Pei Yun on his back and left.


    "Yingying quickly threw down her stick." Luo Shang, how are you, she didn''t hurt you right? Fortunately I came in time, otherwise, who knows what this crazy woman will do. "


    "Crazy woman?" Luo Shang''s eyes were filled with confusion and worry.


    "She''s not a crazy woman. She''s always like this. She''s always been this way. She''s always been this mysterious and crazy." Ying Ying looked at the Butterfly Flower at her side. She casually pulled out two pearls and pulled Luo Shang''s hand, saying with a smile: "Let''s go back."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When he returned to the kitchen, Prince Jin had already prepared lunch, Cui Er said that two maidservants came just now and asked Luo Shang to deliver it to their Duke.


    Luo Shang could only follow along with the servants.


    Yue stayed at the entrance of the large courtyard as she could see the servants standing at the sides of the hall. They did not say a word nor did they raise their heads.


    "Your Highness, lunch has arrived." Little Cai waved her sleeves, and said to the man sitting on the main seat with his legs crossed and holding onto the book.


    Seeing the man put down the book, Little Cai immediately nodded her head and turned, instructing the two servants in front of the hall.


    After that, the maidservants who were leading the way to bring the dishes walked up the stage one by one, and Luo Shang followed them in.


    They were not allowed to eat on the table, so the servants directly took the dishes and placed them on the table.


    Seeing that the dishes were all set up, Little Cai instructed the rest: "Go down."


    The servants and servants bowed and took their leave with all kinds of bows.


    "Wait a minute ¡ª ¡ª" His voice came from the hall, and it sent chills down everyone''s spines even when it reached the courtyard.


    He said, "She stays."


    Little Cai laughed in her heart, flung her handkerchief, passed on Prince Jin''s words, and led everyone out.


    The two of them were the only ones left in the hall.


    Leng Shaoyu sat on the stage with a deep look in his eyes and revealed a deep smile. He did not look at her.


    "Come here."


    The cold voice that she was accustomed to still made her hesitate for a moment, but she still walked over.


    "Sit down."


    Luo Shang raised her head and looked at him.


    The man''s handsome face had eyebrows that shot straight to his temples. His pair of dark eyes were filled with a destructive color, causing people to be dazzled. Beneath his high nose bridge, his thin lips were missing. A seductive face had seized the beauty of the spring flowers and the autumn moon.


    The man in front of him possessed the most beautiful charm in the world, but he also possessed both the aura of a demon, of massacre, and of heaven''s wrath and hatred.


    "This King asks you to sit." His voice was low and cold as ice.


    Luo Shang went along with his wish and sat opposite of him.


    "Sit here."


    Looking in the direction he was pointing at, he was referring to the place beside him.


    What did this man want to do now?


    Luo Shang''s movements were light and slow. She shifted her body and gently sat by his side.


    Leng Shaoyu saw that she had sat down, and looked at him with his cold and indifferent face, but he did not look at him. With his tall nose and eyes that looked down on everything, he was truly a cold beauty.


    He looked at the woman beside him expressionlessly, but his voice was a little softer as he poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Let''s eat together."


    It was originally a good intention, but unexpectedly, Luo Shang suddenly said: "Prince Jin, are you afraid that I would poison this dish?"


    The man held the wine cup and was about to place it against his lips, but his eyes immediately darkened. His originally cold expression became as cold as ice as he slowly put down the wine cup in his hand.


    Why is there such a woman in this world who doesn''t know what''s good for her?


    If not for Little Cai saying that she would return here early, she would not have had the time to eat breakfast, afraid that she would starve. It was rare for her to be kind to her, but unexpectedly, she said something that made people angry.


    "This king will not be tricked by the people from your Luo Family. Especially you. " Leng Shaoyu stared at her with his cold, narrow eyes, and taunted her with a smile.


    In his eyes, the Luo Family was truly so unbearable, so was she also like this?


    Luo Shang laughed at herself. No matter how terrible Luo Family are in the eyes of Prince Jin, you must still remember them deeply. "


    The temperature in the air rapidly decreased, and the man''s eyes were no longer as cold as they were now. He stood up, and the cold aura that he emitted could no longer freeze a person within three feet.


    His unchanging handsome face pressed down on her, his large palms supporting her on the side of the table, trapping her beneath him. His expression grew darker.


    He looked at her, his eyes as cold and merciless as the fiercest beast in the world.


    He sneered coldly, his large palm gently caressing the woman''s cheek. His slender fingers half-bent in a mocking, playful way as he raised her chin.


    "Who taught you to be sharp-tongued and dare to touch my bottom line again and again? Was it Lo Ke? Your close sister-in-law, Nalan Rongya. "Hmm?"


    The grip on her jaw became heavier, and the man''s deep, cold voice became more forceful.


    Looking at the hidden bitterness in her eyes beneath him, Leng Shaoyu lifted her lips and rubbed her lips with his fingers, then spoke with a cold and sinister voice.


    "Do you really think This King won''t dare to kill them?"


    Luo Shang, who was being clawed in the jaw by his big palm, smiled as she looked at this cold and emotionless man.


    "You want to use your Luo Family to threaten me again? Good. Didn''t you want to kill the Luo Family? Go ahead, kill us all if you want to, kill us all, so that the Prince Jin won''t hate us and we can live a life worse than death. "


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    There was an ear-piercing shattering sound, and the carefully prepared dishes of the cooks were no more than the palm of a man. They fell to the ground, leaving behind only the sound of shattering.


    Leng Shaoyu stared at her angrily. He thought that she would compromise again, but didn''t expect his to change his personality.


    Did she really think that he would not do that, then she really underestimated the methods of his Prince Jin.


    Leng Shaoyu stared straight at her, but Luo Shang''s eyes did not blink.


    Anger was about to burn his mind, yet this damned woman was disobedient to him time and time again. His actions were refined as he slowly picked up the wine bottle on the table and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "You have reminded This King that This King won''t kill you or them." As he said that, the man''s black pupils contracted and his expression darkened. He pinched Luo Shang''s lower jaw and forced her to drink a bottle of strong alcohol.


    Seeing her powerlessly struggle, with a deathly pale face, Leng Shaoyu threw away the wine cup, and a shattering sound rang behind his.


    His cold voice continued, "This king will not only not let you die, I will also let you live. A life worse than death. Just like how you are now, with no choice, unable to resist. "


    The sudden pouring of strong liquor stung her throat. She watched as the man quickly retracted his hand and got up. He stood up with his tall and handsome figure, turned around, and walked out, leaving behind a disdainful cold snort.


    Her contemptuous expression, quick change, and sharp eyes, all made Luo Shang hate him. She truly hated such days. However, in the face of all of this, it was exactly as he had said. She had no choice, no power to resist him.

 C96

    "Princess, you ¡­ This servant will go call Officer Chu over right now. " Little Cai put down the fan in her hand, and went over to help Luo Shang up, her eyes filled with worry.


    Seeing that their prince had left in a rage, she, who was guarding the door, discovered that something was wrong. She didn''t dare to speak, so she could only come in and take a look as soon as possible.


    Luo Shang stood up and she gently took away the hand Little Cai was holding her with. Her calm face was not like before, with not a single tear on it.


    "No, thank you." She looked at the fragments on the ground and saw that the man''s merciless anger was still lingering in the air.


    Seeing Luo Shang stubbornly walking out, Little Cai actually also helplessly lowered his head. It was such an indifferent Duke, and it was such an arrogant wangfei.


    Little Cai did not stop her. After all, everyone knew that Officer Chu''s medical skills did not surpass that of the Godly Doctor''s concubine.


    "She instructed her servant." "You two, clean this place up."


    The weather was sultry and stuffy, and a scorching fireball hung above people''s heads, burning the ground. The nine golden crows from the ancient times once again appeared as if they were reality.


    This kind of weather was normal, yet it gave people a sense of unhappiness.


    From the moment she came out of the Emerald Martial Palace, Luo Shang had already heard the complaints of the servants along the way. It was unknown whether it was due to his lackeys'' love or some other reason, that lackeys had left half the bottle of wine just now. Otherwise, she might not even be able to speak due to the pain in her throat.


    The thick and tall walls covered the bushes at the side, creating a shadow. When there was no wind, Sasha''s voice would occasionally come from the bushes.


    The guards who were patrolling the area probably heard the noise and gripped the hilt of their swords tightly. Their faces were livid with fear of alerting the enemy as they cautiously stepped forward.


    Although they were separated by a long distance, they stood at different angles. With a single glance, Luo Shang saw a tattered piece of cloth sticking out from under the bushes, and the woman who strangely escaped this morning suddenly flashed before her eyes.


    Seeing that the guards were getting closer, Luo Shang picked up the stones on the ground and secretly threw them to the side.


    "Who?"


    The guards heard a sound coming from the bushes at the side. They stopped for a moment and their eyes were filled with panic. They turned around in a hurry.


    Only when they saw the few birds that flew out from within did they finally heave a long sigh of relief. Their sleeves wiped off the droplets of sweat on their foreheads.


    "You scared me to death."


    "A few birds on a sunny day can frighten you like this. "Haha ¡­"


    "What you said just now didn''t make you any better."


    "¡­"


    The guards withdrew their hands, turned around, and continued to patrol the area.


    After they left, Luo Shang started walking towards the bushes. The moment she stepped into the grass, she screamed.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I won''t dare to do it anymore, don''t take me to the government ¡­"


    She really was the woman she saw in the morning. She kept shaking her head with her head down, as if she was very scared.


    Luo Shang reached out his hand to touch her, but she seemed to be very resistant to it. She hurriedly retreated, and after a few moves, she fell again.


    "Don''t be afraid, the bad guys have already left. I won''t hurt you." Luo Shang''s voice was very soft, like water in a sponge.


    The woman was curled up in a heap of dirt, her hair matted with dead leaves, and black bugs flying around her hair.


    Luo Shang looked at her leg, fresh blood seeping through her skirt and knees. She should have been injured by someone, those people truly did not hold back.


    "Your leg is injured?"


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, don''t touch me." The woman was still as resistant to Luo Shang touching her as she was before. She buried her head very deeply, and it was unknown if it was out of fear that she was unwilling to raise her head from start to end, but it also seemed like she was avoiding something.


    She quickly picked up the dirty half of the steamed bun beside her and held it in her hands as she turned around with great difficulty.


    "Bin Er? Is that you? "


    Luo Shang opened her eyes wide and looked at the pitiful weak looking figure.


    At first, when he heard her voice, he was already very familiar with her. Adding her previous series of reactions, Luo Shang instinctively thought of the girl called Bin Er, who also framed her time and time again.


    The woman did not turn her head, nor did she answer her. Her back was facing Luo Shang, and she tightly bit her dirty lips.


    Luo Shang originally wanted to stop her, but seeing that the guards had returned, without much time to think, she immediately rushed over and pulled her arm, and the two of them fell onto the wetland together.


    The lady struggled for a bit, but Luo Shang indicated for her to be quiet.


    "Shh!" They''re outside. "


    Only when she heard the sound of footsteps did Luo Shang let go of her hand. She extended her hand and slowly lifted the woman''s hair, her disheveled hair was somewhat dry and stiff, and her face had layers of black circles outlining her frail bones. The corners of her eyes were filled with wrinkles, and her nose and both sides of her face were covered with dried yellow mud.


    It really was her, it really was Bin Er, but why was she here, and why had she become like this?


    Luo Shang''s eyes immediately became moist, and her trembling hands touched the woman who was covered in wounds.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me. I''m so dirty, I''m not worth your pity, not worth your pity." Bin Er cried. If the one thing she regretted the most in her life was believing Yun Xiu in the beginning, then it was to frame the person in front of her again and again.


    In the next moment, a warm embrace shocked Bin Er.


    Bin Er struggled, but was never able to overcome Luo Shang''s warmth. She admitted that she really needed Luo Shang''s forgiveness, but she didn''t have the courage to ask for his forgiveness. She could only choose to avoid him again and again.


    "I do not pity you, and I do not pity you in any way. It''s because I feel sorry for you. "


    Luo Shang softly said while looking at her, her hand caressing Bin Er''s cheek. That face of her was no longer the same face from before, only skin and bones remained.


    As Bin Er sobbed, she looked at Luo Shang and finally could no longer hold back her emotions and threw herself onto her shoulder and cried bitterly. Esteemed wangfei, I was wrong, I am sorry, I am sorry, Bin Er is wrong. "


    "Can you forgive me? Can you forgive me ¡­" Bin Er looked at Luo Shang, tightly holding her hand and begging.


    Luo Shang let out a light sigh, as her soft and tender hands rested on the back of her rough hands. I never blamed you. "


    "Really?" Bin Er opened her eyes wide in surprise, and then lowered her head. How could it be, how could you not blame me? I was the one who tricked you into falling into Yun Xiu''s trap and got you punished by the Duke, and it was also me who brought you into the backyard. How could you never blame me? "


    "When have I ever lied to you?"


    Bin Er looked at Luo Shang with her red and swollen eyes, her eyes were bloodshot, her nerves were too tight, and she did not have any rest for a long time, hence she looked to be in a sorry state.


    "She pursed her lips and spoke with great difficulty." "The wangfei didn''t lie to me ¡­"


    "Aren''t you following Yun Xiu? And why are we here? " Luo Shang recalled that back then when Bin Er framed her, she was merely ordered by Yun Xiu. When she was forced to restrict her legs to Peace Lightness Hall and then went to the backyard, Bin Er was still following Yun Xiu.


    Hearing her asking him about this, Bin Er seemed to be in pain and she also hated her.


    "Father, he ¡­" Father left. " Bin Er covered her face with her hands, close to bursting into tears.


    "Yun Xiu said that as long as I do as she says, she would find someone to treat my father''s illness. After that, when I refused, she forced me to do as she said, that if I didn''t do as she said, she would kill my father and let us die a horrible death."


    Bin Er grabbed Luo Shang''s hand, her entire body shivering. Under such a hot weather, her body was cold. I had no choice but to frame you. But, but Yun Xiu not only failed to cure my father, she even found a quack doctor, opened the wrong prescription, and wanted to silence me. I had no choice but to pretend to be crazy and live till now. "


    Luo Shang looked at her. No wonder, no wonder she looked so crazy, it was only to protect his life, so she had lived till now.


    "But why did you come here?" After all, the Yue Pavilion was different from another place. Leng Shaoyu would definitely not allow a lunatic to casually enter here.


    "It''s big sister Little Cai ¡­" When Bin Er thought back to what happened that day, she could not help but feel fear.


    "Miss Little Cai?"


    Bin Er nodded. "Princess, from the moment you entered the backyard, Lord Mo had already captured me and Yun Xiu. Yun Xiu framed everything on me and my master knew that it was all Yun Xiu and I who plotted against you. We shall be handed over to Nanny Ma to deal with."


    "You know this, Nanny Ma would always keep a side to Yun Xiu, so she would naturally not kill her. But I''m different. When I passed out, they threw me into a dry well. It was I who bit off the rope and climbed up, little by little, along the rope. Lady Little Cai secretly brought me into the Yue Pavilion. "When I heard that you had returned, I wanted to take a look at you from afar. However, they found out."


    Although she understood Bin Er''s words, Luo Shang''s body was still stiff, and she slowly retracted her hand.


    After a long while, she raised her head and looked at Bin Er. Her voice was somewhat sad and gentle.


    "So, he already knew that I was wrongly accused."


    As if she was laughing at herself, she chuckled softly. He felt wronged. Other than feeling wronged, it was still a matter of being wronged. This feeling was indescribable.


    Since he knew that he was wrongly accused, he had acted out a good show with the maidservants to make her suffer greatly after seeing her make a fool of herself.


    What divorce papers, what slave girl, what fire, what poison.


    It was all his doing. He had everything under control.


    Looking at Luo Shang''s pale face, Bin Er shook her body. Princess, what''s wrong with you? Who is he? "


    Luo Shang gently wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and laughed. "No problem, let''s go."


    With that, she pulled Bin Er''s hand and stood up, but Bin Er did not move.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t be afraid, follow me. I won''t let you get hurt again. "


    Bin Er looked at her but still did not move.


    "No, I can''t go with the princess."


    Suddenly, she flung Luo Shang''s hands off, turned around, gritted her teeth, and dragged her injured leg away. With a turn, she entered the forest, afraid that Luo Shang would catch up.

 C97

    Early in the morning, when Luo Shang had just entered the kitchen, she saw Ying Ying gesticulating with her hands and feet in a dance.


    "She rolled her eyes and said it very clearly." You guys don''t know, but Nanny Ma is back. "


    "Nanny Ma? Didn''t she still need a few more days before arriving at the prince''s mansion? " Cui''er put down the cloth in her hands, wiped her hands, and turned to face her.


    I heard that Nanny Ma is going back to the Palace, I just didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Actually, Ma Niang has already returned. Last night ¡­" Yingying remembered last night, when she and the fatty were making out in the bushes, she saw that the hempen-nun was wearing a black robe and had a sword behind her back. She was even holding a secret letter as she hurriedly entered the prince''s room. "Afraid that the nun would find out, she quickly grabbed the fatty and ran away, not daring to make a sound.


    He had just heard from someone that the prince had gone to receive Huai Xie Dan and discuss the affairs of the northern part of Mongolia. I''m afraid that he won''t be coming back for a day and a half.


    Cui Er coughed twice, and the sisters teased her with ill intentions: "Then how did you know about this? "Yesterday, I didn''t see you in your room at night. To be honest, where did you go?"


    "Ying Ying blushed, and stammered as she stuttered." No ¡­. "I didn''t go anywhere. I just went out for a walk."


    Cui Er smiled coyly, and purposely circled around Ying Ying. Her chest bumped against her shoulder, and she immediately pulled on Fatty''s ear, forcefully pulling him over.


    "What a coincidence."


    Everyone laughed, everyone was already aware of the situation, so Luo Shang who was standing at the door turned her body when she heard them.


    Since Leng Shaoyu was not in her residence, she heaved a sigh of relief. To see if he could find an opportunity to go out and take a look at Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin.


    The Vermillion Bird in the Golden Silk Bird Cage on the long corridor of the Yue Pavilion had disappeared.


    Luo Shang looked at the empty cage. The pitiful bird might not be able to bear the torture, but it was already dead.


    People could not even choose what they wanted, let alone a bird. Furthermore, she had never known what she wanted.


    "Heavens, this is too scary. So many people have died, does the government not care?"


    "Who cares? As long as the capital sees those half-dead people, they''ll be forcibly carried out. Sigh, even the Esteemed Empress Dowager and His Majesty are at a loss for what to do."


    "The Prince''s Mansion is the safest place in the world. Alright, this is not something that you and I can discuss. Let''s go."


    Inside the circular arched door, the two servants holding onto a fruit plate were talking and underestimating each other, when Luo Shang, who was at the side of the hall, heard them.


    So many people died? What did that mean? Did something happen?


    Luo Shang had a bad premonition. When she turned around, she bumped into a thick chest.


    The long gown of sapphire blue and white fell to the ground. The inky bamboo patterns embroidered on it and the goose-fat jade hairpin on the man''s head shone together, not only accentuating his tall and elegant figure, but also the way he wore it. It was an ingenious display of the extraordinary figure of a gorgeous noble young master.


    Luo Shang raised her head, that popinjay''s smile on her face was rather mischievous. The man''s chin was slightly lifted, and in the middle of her apricot-shaped eyes, there was the brilliance of a river of stars, as well as the warmth of a hot spring.


    "What a coincidence, I can see you wherever I go. Don''t you think we''re fated to meet?" Leng Mufei smiled, a smile that was actually so beautiful, and so emotional like water.


    What Luo Shang originally wanted to say was that the ghosts would not disperse. However, she remembered that An Zhuran had used the mother''s herb that he had sent over to her to save her, so she more or less owed him a favor.


    "Yes ¡­" Coincidentally. Thank you, Prince Han, for your help last time. "


    "Haha ¡­" Hearing that, Leng Mufei laughed, he lowered his head and looked at the lady in front of him, and spoke with a trembling voice: "Let''s not talk about the last time, I''m afraid that the thing that you owe me, is yet to come."


    Luo Shang would never understand the meaning of those words, and when she really understood the meaning of it, everything was already different.


    "Where are you going?" "My brother is not in the palace, and there''s been a huge ruckus outside. I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What''s going on outside?" Luo Shang frowned, just now she had already felt that there was something wrong with the two girls'' words.


    Leng Mufei placed his hands on his shoulders, leaned his head against a pillar and casually said, "The entire capital is filled with plague now, the outside world is already littered with bones."


    "Plague?"


    "A group of mediocre doctors from the capital came in wave after wave. They had caused such a ruckus that everyone was panic-stricken. It was truly a pity for those commoners who had died in vain due to the illness." Leng Mufei laughed lazily. It looked at Luo Shang, covering the deep meaning in its eyes and turned around.


    Plague was as terrible as war. It made people lose their loved ones and their happiness. Luo Shang would always dream of those heart-wrenching cries and roars of resentment. She didn''t want to see her children losing their parents, and she didn''t want to see the unarmed people waiting for death to befall them.


    "Wait."


    Hearing the woman behind him speak, Leng Mufei formed a demonic smile.


    "I want to leave the manor." Luo Shang looked at him. As matters stood, she could only beg the man in front of her to come and help her. Otherwise, not to mention leaving the Prince Jin Palace, she wouldn''t even be able to walk out of Yue Pavilion''s door.


    "You want to save them? However, you must know that this is not child''s play, and it is definitely not as easy to treat as the usual ailments. This is a plague. " Leng Mufei reminded her, his tone becoming a bit more serious.


    Luo Shang''s attitude was still decisive. I want to try. Will you help me? "


    She looked at him with her clear and beautiful eyes. For someone who was lusting after beautiful women, how could she reject such a beautiful woman?


    Those eyes undulated under Leng Mufei''s heart. He couldn''t help but think to himself, what a seductive beauty.


    "He smiled." How could This King be willing to reject you. "


    What Luo Shang did not expect was that the help the man mentioned was actually like this ¡­


    In the backyard of the Yue Pavilion, under a wutong tree by the side of a tall roof, a delicate and frail figure was stepping on the shoulders of a man.


    "Is this the method you were talking about?" Luo Shang was almost out of strength.


    The man whom she stepped on laughed mischievously, "You only said that you wanted This King to help you, but you didn''t say what method you would use. And I think this is a pretty good way of doing it. "


    If he took her with him, even if he left Yue Pavilion, he would not be able to pass through Mo Yun. Although Leng Shaoyu had left the Duke Palaces, he was still standing guard there.


    Only by climbing over this wall and climbing up the tree from the opposite side of the wall would he be able to avoid the guards guarding the entrance of the Prince Jin Palace.


    The two of them finally climbed to the tree opposite them. However, the tree was simply too tall.


    "Don''t be afraid, This King will come down to pick you up. Just jump down." Leng Mufei pinched her face, and without caring about Luo Shang''s disgusted expression, he jumped down the tree trunk.


    Standing under the tree, he opened his arms and raised his head, indicating for Luo Shang to jump.


    Luo Shang held onto the corner of her clothes tightly. It was not because she was afraid, so she hesitated, but because she was afraid that if she jumped, she would fall into the man''s embrace.


    "Hey, what are you hesitating for? If you don''t jump now, you''ll be discovered." Leng Mufei whispered to her on the tree.


    Forget it, let''s just jump.


    She closed her eyes and bit her lips. Her graceful body fell from the sky like a flower petal. She was sad, beautiful, and alluring.


    "Ouch."


    However, Leng Mufei was unable to catch her as he was forcibly pressed against the man''s chest.


    Her face, the tip of her nose pressed against the man''s, both eyes staring.


    Leng Mufei''s heart ached. This kind of feeling, this kind of scene, was exactly the same as when he saw the girl back then.


    Luo Shang avoided his gaze and was about to get up, but she was pressed down by the man with a flip of his body.


    "What are you doing?" She opened her eyes wide, somewhat terrified, and her eyes were filled with uneasiness.


    "Shh ¡­" Don''t make a sound, someone''s coming. " With that, Leng Mufei opened his sleeves to cover Luo Shang''s face, as though he was putting on an act and pretended to kiss Luo Shang, through the veil, they could clearly see that a few guards were walking towards them.


    "Who is it?" The guard held a long blade in his hand and pointed it at the man and woman.


    Seeing the man raise his head, the guards quickly kneeled down when they saw the impatient look on his face. This subordinate deserves to die, I wonder if it was the Prince Han. "


    "Hurry up and get lost!"


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" "Hurry up and go..." The guards quickly ran away, afraid that they would offend the king. Although the Prince Han was a good person, he had a good temper, but he still scored points on the scene. Several guards patted their chests in fright, their faces turning pale.


    Seeing that the person had walked far away, Luo Shang hurriedly pushed him away, tidied her skirt, and placed both of her hands in front of her chest to protect it.


    "What are you doing? Could it be that the King of Costs is such a despicable person in your heart? " Seeing Luo Shang''s reaction, Leng Mufei felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Sorry." Luo Shang''s eyes darkened, she stood up.


    The scene just now was like the first meeting with that person.


    Back then, she had accidentally walked into an alley and saw something that he shouldn''t have seen. After that, Leng Shaoyu forcefully tore off her clothes and kissed her. At that time, she thought that he would never see that person again, but she didn''t expect that she would still marry him.


    Was this fate? Or evil?


    "What are you thinking?" It was unknown when Leng Mufei had stood up, but he waved his hand in front of his eyes.


    "No ¡­" "Of course."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Otherwise, This King would be worried that you would break your brain and pester This King into taking responsibility." Leng Mufei could not change his habits, incestuous and unruly.


    Seeing that Luo Shang was ignoring him, Leng Mufei grabbed Luo Shang''s wrist, and suddenly became serious and calm. There''s something I have to tell you. "


    Luo Shang looked at him impatiently. This man was not only unruly, she was also talkative.


    "You really look like a person, like my woman." Leng Mufei spoke with such deep emotion, but did not expect the woman in front of him to shake off his hand and walk forward.


    "Hey ¡­" Leng Mufei shook his head and followed along helplessly.

 C98

    The teahouses and restaurants on both sides of the street had long since been closed. The people inside did not leave their homes and were isolated from the world. The people who stayed outside were mostly the soldiers and the civilians who were dying due to the plague.


    The infirmary was in a state of crisis, but the doors were tightly shut. The entire street was a mess, empty white paper lanterns were blown about by the wind, and leaves could fly in all directions along with the wind, blowing up the yellow sand in the sky.


    By now, the capital had long since retired from prosperity. The pestilence that had plagued the city had filled the air with miasma, dust had filled the walls of tall ancient buildings, the eaves of the houses of the commoners, and poisonous gas had enveloped the entire capital city.


    Everywhere, corpses were being carried around by the bailiffs, one after another.


    "Mother, wake up, don''t die! Mother ¡­" "Don''t leave me ¡­" On the stairs under the closed medical board, there was a woman, covered in filth, lying motionlessly on the ground with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t go over." Seeing Luo Shang walk over, Leng Mufei grabbed her wrist.


    The plague had come so suddenly, it wasn''t as simple as it looked. It was probably difficult to break it, even the empress dowager and His Majesty couldn''t. If he accidentally got infected, he would probably die.


    Luo Shang removed his hand and walked over while holding onto her skirt. Her slender fingers gently touched the woman''s eyelids, the blood veins in her eyes were as thick as clots of blood, and there were also minute purple cracks on her neck. Luo Shang looked at the child and shook her head.


    "Big sister, how is my mother? Will she die? Are you here to save her?" The child cried as he looked at Luo Shang with her red nose.


    "I ¡­" "I''m sorry." Luo Shang hurriedly stood up and avoided the child''s eyes.


    She didn''t know how to tell this child who was still so young that there was no cure for his mother. Even if Hua Tuo was reborn, he wouldn''t be able to cure that woman.


    "No ¡­" Mother, mother, don''t leave me behind. How can you leave Hu''er behind? " The child shook the woman with all his might, but the woman had already lost her breath, so she couldn''t even say the last words.


    On the steps, next to the firewood, under the broken bridge wall, there were cries of grief everywhere. It was the pain of a loved one leaving, the fear of death. The heart-wrenching screams made Luo Shang''s heart break.


    "Don''t die, father, you can''t leave the child and me behind!"


    "Mo Lang Zhong, open the door! I beg you, please save my child, please save my child ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The sound was as ear-piercing as an incantation, causing Luo Shang''s brain to ache. She covered her ears, clenching and clapping her fists.


    "The sounds I heard in my dreams were repeated over and over again." Mother, why are we the subjects of Wei Kingdom, why ¡ª "


    "Child, child, don''t be afraid. Mother will accompany you. In the next life, we won''t be people of the Acropolis."


    Acropolis Empire''s Acropolis Guild''s head was in pain, really in pain. Luo Shang bit her lips until threads of blood flowed out, while she clenched her fists and smashed them hard on her head.


    "What are you doing?" Leng Mufei pulled her up from the ground, both of his hands holding onto her shoulders, only to see his raise his head up his tear-stained face, as bitterness filled his heart.


    Luo Shang looked at him with tears in her eyes. She looked pitiful.


    "State of Wei, State of Wei ¡­ Don''t be a guardian of the nation. "Ugh ¡­" Halfway through her sentence, she closed her eyes and rapped her head.


    But the man in front of him was completely shocked, Leng Mufei''s face quickly turned cold, the shock in his eyes quickly turned into worry.


    "What did you say?" Who did you say shouldn''t become a guardian of a country? Luo Shang, look at me. Leng Mufei''s hand that was on her shoulder shook her body.


    Luo Shang slowly raised her head and looked into his eyes.


    "Good boy, tell me, who doesn''t want to be a guardian of the country?" His words were extremely gentle.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. Don''t ask me, don''t ask me. "My head hurts ¡­" As if she was possessed, Luo Shang''s face did not look good. She looked miserable.


    He had saved her so many times, that every time Luo Shang fell, she would never be able to affect his heart as much as this time. Leng Mufei did not continue to interrogate her, and his large palm stroked her face, as he pulled her into his embrace.


    His heart ached, too, his heart ached for her. He slowly turned his head and looked at the trembling woman in his arms. Is it possible that I really have feelings for you? Luo Shang.


    "Don''t be afraid, Luo Shang." Leng Mufei hugged her tightly, trying his best to give her safety.


    After a while, he felt the person in his embrace struggling free from his embrace.


    He let go of the hand that was hugging the woman''s body. The fear that had just appeared on his indifferent face had long since disappeared.


    Luo Shang slowly opened her eyes. She was a little powerless, and a little lost. and she asked, "What''s wrong with me? You... What are you looking at me for? "


    "You just ¡­" Leng Mufei frowned, his deep eyes sizing up the lady from top to bottom, his brows twisted into a line, his deep eyes deep like the abyss.


    Seeing Luo Shang being so confused, Leng Mufei laughed and immediately changed his expression. "It''s okay, you just shouted that you wanted to marry me."


    Luo Shang snorted, pushed him away and stood up.


    Leng Mufei looked at her, his smile still on his face, but the curve of his lips continued to sink. It seemed that he should investigate this woman properly.


    According to Luo Shang, the first thing she thought of was the water well.


    Leng Mufei didn''t even have a say as he honestly followed Luo Shang to every house and alley in every major city to look for a well.


    "I say, you have already walked for so long. You have also checked all the wells. There are no problems, so we can''t rest for a while." Leng Mufei turned and blocked in front of her.


    "Do you know why they died?" Luo Shang stopped in her tracks and looked at him.


    Leng Mufei arrogantly curled his lips. "Plague."


    "No. Because they don''t know where the source is. If you want to continue resting, the next person to die won''t be just them. And you. "


    Leng Mufei shook his body and swallowed his saliva. He muttered to himself, "What a joke, This King has great fortune."


    He smiled and was about to step forward.


    A black shadow flashed by with incredible speed, as if it were a bird that was flying through the air, leaving no footprints wherever it went.


    Leng Mufei''s face immediately darkened, the smile in his eyes was extremely cautious. He frowned, looked at Luo Shang''s back figure in the distance, hesitated for a moment, and still clenched her fist tightly as she turned around to leave.


    It was a mess everywhere, and the foul air was suffocating.


    When Luo Shang turned around, the man had already disappeared, she could only assume that the man was impatient and went to rest somewhere.


    "Is there anything wrong with the well water?" "Where did that plague come from ¡­" Luo Shang gently wiped the sweat off her forehead. She suddenly realized that there was a person lying beside the well entrance, and as if she had thought of something, she immediately went over and put her finger on that person''s neck.


    These people all have the same pulse and the same symptoms. What exactly is the problem?


    "Little girl, run for your life. Let''s go."


    Hearing the cough, Luo Shang turned around. An old man with a white beard and temples was drinking a bowl of soup for a person who had been infected by the plague in his arms.


    "You ¡­"


    After the old man fed the medicine in the bowl to the patient, he got up with difficulty. Luo Shang went forward to help him, but he rejected him.


    "This old man was just a leisurely man. When I saw the thick miasma in the capital, I knew that it was a plague, so I came in to take a look." He stroked his grizzled beard and shook his head. His Majesty was currently incompetent. The empress dowager was a woman, so what could a small plague do? I''m afraid this Wu Zhou will be the same as the Guardian Kingdom back then. It was not the plague that had killed them, not the war. The human heart. "


    Luo Shang held onto the handkerchief and asked: "You ¡­ It''s someone from Wei Kingdom? "


    When the old man heard her words, he laughed it off and waved his hand before sighing deeply.


    "He stood up and looked towards the horizon." So what, so what. All living things in the world are at odds with one another. People have a hundred lives in a cycle of reincarnation, and countries also have their ups and downs, so it''s not important, nor is it important. "


    "Then do you resent Acropolis?"


    The old man looked at her carefully and narrowed his eyes. Why, little lady, you seem to be very interested in the Acropolis Kingdom. "


    Luo Shang smiled humbly. I am just curious. Senior, I apologize, I should not have asked about this matter. "


    This little girl was indeed not like an ordinary girl. Her actions, movements, including her appearance, made her look extremely similar to that person, the woman that he had wanted to protect all his life but was unable to approach.


    Back then, when he was exiled by His Majesty and was sent back to the palace with news of Wu Zhou, that woman was already dead. He was doing everything he could to protect her daughter, the Ninth Princess. But unfortunately, the Ninth Princess had already died at the edge of the cliff.


    After so many years of roaming the world, his hair had already turned white in the middle of the year. No wonder people called him senior.


    "You want to save them too? Aren''t you afraid of death? " The old man looked at Luo Shang.


    "Afraid." But I''m more afraid of seeing innocent people die. "


    "Yes." The old man nodded. He took out a folded paper from the box behind him and handed it over to her. This is the recipe left behind by the Empress of Wei when she dispelled the plague in the city. It''s a pity that two of the herbs here are missing.


    Luo Shang took the scroll. Indeed, there was an empty corner at the bottom.


    "Senior, where are you going?" Seeing that he was about to leave, Luo Shang immediately asked.


    The old man laughed. As the sun began to set, it was time for this old one to leave. Little girl, has anyone ever told you that you look like a person? "


    Looks like a person? Shen Changqing once said that she looked very similar to the current Jinghe of the empress dowager. But isn''t he someone from the Acropolis Kingdom? Why would he see the Jinghe?


    "Unfortunately, she died." The old man carried the box on his back and waved the horsetail whisk in his hand, letting out a loud sigh. It was already over, and his eyes were filled with tears. Coming to this place, it was as cold as ice. Humanity, the young female Emperor. "Another sigh. The country has been destroyed and families have perished."


    Luo Shang held onto the scroll, her trembling lips repeating the old man''s words. Another sigh. The nation was ruined.


    Another sigh. The nation was ruined.


    Could it be that he was talking about the Madam Yan, the Guardian Queen?


    When Luo Shang wanted to stop the mysterious old man, he had already walked far away.

 C99

    Gripping the prescription in her hand, she was just about to turn around when the sound of horse hooves sounded under the strong wind. The guard on the lead horse held His Majesty''s hand and raised it high above his head. Ignoring the fact that the horse''s extreme speed could injure a man''s life, he shouted, "His Majesty has ordered that everyone infected with the plague, regardless of gender or age, be chased out of the capital."


    A large group of guards holding long blades hurried past behind him, stirring up a cloud of sand.


    Was this an order from His Majesty? Regardless of gender or age, all of them had to be chased out of the capital. Was this really going to cut off the commoners'' retreat?


    "What are you all standing there in a daze for? Quick, quick, hurry up and carry him away." The leader of the guard, who was wearing dark blue brocade uniform, held his nose and shouted at his two subordinates behind him.


    The two guards were about to make a move when a woman rushed out. She held a pair of scissors in her hand, glaring fiercely at them. The child hidden behind her pulled the woman''s clothes.


    "You are not allowed to take my husband away. He is not dead yet. You cannot just take him away like this." The woman''s hand trembled as she spoke, her voice trembling. Her eyes were bloodshot, but she did not back down in the slightest.


    The guard looked at her impatiently and dug his fingers into his ears. The same words had already made them sick to their ears.


    "Your husband can''t live any longer, hurry up and get out of the way. We are also following the orders from our superiors."


    The woman''s eyes were bloodshot. Seeing that her husband was about to be taken away, she anxiously raised the scissors and swung it towards the guard.


    No matter how much trouble a weak girl caused, what could she do? She was kicked to the ground by a guard.


    "Crazy woman." One of the men muttered an incantation and spat at the woman.


    Just as he was about to leave, his leg was hugged tightly by something small.


    "Bad guy, bad guy. Put my dad down, put him down." The child punched the guard''s leg with her little fist and pushed him with all the force she could muster.


    "Little thing, get out of my way!"


    The child did not let go and was mercilessly kicked to the side by the man.


    "Bao Er, Bao Er." The woman was screaming as she crawled toward the child, husband on one side and child on the other. She was in a dilemma and wanted to die.


    "You guys don''t stay idle, hurry up and deal with those people, don''t make the higher ups upset." The leading bailiff looked at the group of half-dead men and ordered.


    Luo Shang tightly gripped the hem of her clothes as the scene before her tore at her heart.


    "We can''t just take them away like this. They still have their breath. "


    Everyone immediately cast their gazes over when they heard those words.


    It was a woman, a very beautiful woman.


    Her hair was messed up by the wind and fluttered behind her back. Her young and tender face was very elegant, with a high nose bridge, a pair of enchanting purple eyes, long eyelashes, and cherry pink lips.


    She wore a simple, close-fitting cotton dress that outlined her slim figure.


    The guard in charge narrowed his eyes and looked at her carefully. This simple outfit didn''t seem like it belonged to a young miss from a wealthy family. Naturally, they also didn''t think that she was the concubine of the famous Prince Jin''s genius doctor.


    "You said we can''t take them away?" The guard moved the hilt of his sword.


    "Yes." Luo Shang''s expression did not change, nor did her eyelashes move at all.


    The guard rubbed his nose and pointed at them. "They won''t live long. Taking them away was His Majesty''s order."


    When they had arrived, she had already heard from Leng Mufei that the capital was a plague and that the empress dowager had already sent out her best imperial physician, yet there was not a single person in the entire Imperial Physician Courtyard who could come up with a countermeasure.


    His Majesty couldn''t resist the temptation of doing evil things. She invited mages to do some magic, and had Heaven''s Divination cast a divination on her. The only way out was to clean out these people who had suffered from the plague. Only then would they be able to alleviate their suffering.


    "Dumb Monarch."


    Everyone was startled. A little girl like her dared to accuse His Majesty of being an unconscious ruler in the streets.


    "You ¡­ "I think you''re tired of living. Go, go, go, just take it that you''ve never said those words before." When the guards saw how beautiful she was, they wanted to let her go.


    Otherwise, just those two words from her were enough to sentence her to death and exterminate the nine clans.


    "I won''t go. "Right now, His Majesty is in a muddled and immoral state. Those who have lost their hearts and minds are out of the world. What difference is there between him and the kacha king of the Acropolis Kingdom?"


    The guards all pulled out their swords from their waists, pointing them at Luo Shang.


    However, she merely laughed softly, turned around and walked towards the imperial declaration. Without hesitation, she extended her hand to remove the imperial declaration on the wall and held it up high.


    "I have already lifted up the Emperor''s List. I have my own way of resolving the current epidemic situation. From that moment on, you will be commanded by me. Just put him down! "


    Looking at this weak lady, he didn''t expect her to be so full of arrogance. It was such a sight that caused people to be filled with both hatred and admiration.


    "Lord, this ¡­" The guards didn''t know what to do.


    "All of you, follow me to report this to the imperial guards. We must definitely report this to His Majesty." Now, do as she says! "


    The guards present all looked at the woman in front of them, and had no choice but to follow her instructions on the imperial ranking board. They would obey her orders and release those infected with the plague.


    On the Royal Board, anyone who could break the seal of the pestilence within the Royal Capital, no matter who it was, would be rewarded with ten thousand taels of gold, three thousand pieces of cloth, and countless amounts of brocade silk.


    Violator, behead!


    "Girl, hurry up and go. If you can''t save us, you will die too. You are still young, not worth it. " The skinny old man coughed as he hit the ground with the staff beside him.


    Luo Shang crouched down, gently patted the old man''s back and helped her wipe the dried up leaves on her hair. I will definitely save you. "


    Her eyes were like the bright moon, her eyebrows were like thin willow trees, and she was just an ordinary girl. However, the moment she stood up, the arrogance in her eyes was exactly the same as the imperial woman''s.


    "From now on, close the gates of the capital and divide it into five hundred Li. Also, do not let anyone from other counties enter the city again. In addition, an inn was set up five hundred miles away to provide temporary shelter for passers-by. All patients suffering from the epidemic were to be carried to a clean area and every street in the capital was to be thoroughly cleaned. All medical institutions were not required to be opened, but certain medicinal ingredients had to be provided. All Imperial Physician s, gather here, and prepare the medicine according to my prescription. "


    Luo Shang raised her head and looked at Yun Tian. No matter what, she had to find a way as soon as possible.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Over a thousand ministers were kneeling outside the Dragon Resisting God Palace. They didn''t dare to say a single word under the bright sun, and obediently knelt on the steps outside the main hall.


    Anger came from the hall one after another.


    "Impudent!" This little girl dares to do such a thing. " When His Majesty heard the news, he was so angry that his intestines were about to turn green. Long Yan was furious.


    Thousands of mountains of memorials fell to the ground as the table was lifted.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The two concubines stuck out their chests and moved closer to each other.


    "I don''t want to be pushed to the ground by the man who lit the fire." "F * ck off, all of you f * ck off!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Your majesty, please calm your anger. A dragon''s body is more important. Your concubine will scram right now, and your servant will scram." The two concubines didn''t dare to stay a second longer, their heads lowered as they hurriedly ran out.


    His Majesty was angered to the point that his face turned green. He had been bullied on his head by the Prince Jin for so long and was afraid of the empress dowager''s dignity. Now, even a cloth-clothed girl could casually stand up and scold him, calling him an unconscious ruler.


    "The assistant minister is especially harsh on you. I want you to immediately leave the palace and behead that woman!"


    "Your Majesty, you can ¡­"


    "Hmm?" His Majesty''s glare was too fierce for anyone to question.


    He knelt down in the hall, feeling anxious and fearful. He thought that if he were to kill this girl now, it would make the hearts of the common people tremble even more. Right now, he could only hope for the early return of the Prince Jin, or else the capital ¡­


    "Yes, this subject ¡­ "Understood."


    With a heavy broadsword at his waist, he stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait."


    A calm voice could be heard from outside the hall, and then the gates of the Dragon Resisting Palace began to slowly open.


    She had a beautiful appearance, a dignified figure, and two aged temples. However, she was not as formidable and ambitious as before. The golden silk robe that was intertwined with black and gold fell to the ground and grew longer. Behind this person were many servants carefully attending to him.


    When the Imperial Physician s in the great hall saw him, they all lowered their heads, placed their hands on the ground, and started kowtowing.


    When His Majesty saw Jinghe, he hurried around the table and went down to meet her." "Why are you here?


    The Jinghe was not His Majesty''s biological mother. Back then, when the late emperor died in a hurry, if not for the protection provided by the Jinghe, how could the current emperor have such good fortune to sit on?


    So His Majesty was especially afraid of the Jinghe. As the empress dowager gradually began to wield power, his fear had long since turned into hatred, but there was nothing he could do.


    "If I didn''t come, you would have sat to the end." The Jinghe glanced at him, then directly walked towards his seat.


    "Muhou, muhou, you''ve become serious." His Majesty surrounded her from left to right.


    "Hei Chong, you can go now. Remember, that woman can''t move, and not only can she not move, she can give anything she wants right now. " Although Jinghe was old, but the proverbs were good, the older the spicier, the more pills she could sell in her gourd, most likely only a few people could guess.


    The one kneeling on the ground secretly glanced at His Majesty, who was standing to one side. Still, he lowered his head, clasped his hands, and said, "Yes."


    His Majesty''s face was filled with unwillingness as he watched Huan Huan withdraw from the main hall.


    "Muhou, you don''t know, that woman ¡­"


    "I know."


    Jinghe''s expression was gentle and calm. Other than the one time when Luo Shang performed the Solitary Love Dance at the Flower Soul Exhibition, her calmness had not changed in all these years. This was also the teachings of their ancestors that were passed down from the noble clans of National Duke.


    "As you know, she has publicly accused me of being an unconscious monarch. She is an unconscious monarch." When His Majesty thought of how the woman had been rude and rude, he was so angry that his face turned red.


    "Jinghe shook her head. If she knew that he would be so disappointing, she would have raised that child back then." You are the emperor of my Wu Zhou, the ruler. She was just ¡ª the cloth-clothed woman had a petty knowledge, so there was no need for the Emperor to care about her. The plague had come so suddenly that the Imperial Physician did not have any countermeasures. For a woman in the world, it would not be too late for the Emperor to punish her if she was just trying to be brave. If she truly has a way to break it, then you can bring this woman into the palace and bestow upon her a great reward. "


    His Majesty pondered for a while. Suddenly, Long Feiye was overjoyed and couldn''t help but clap his hands. When he saw the Imperial Physician s in the hall, he coughed lightly twice and retracted his smile.


    Wonderful. Anyway, that little girl would fall into his hands and be dealt with by him. It was just a matter of time. It would be better to leave her the name of an Eternal Saint in his possession.


    "Imperial Mother, you are really my savior."


    Jinghe pursed her beautiful lips, looking outside with her complicated and deep eyes.

 C100

    "Child, my child ¡­" The woman cried bitterly as she held her child, who had just died.


    This crying sound made Luo Shang extremely anxious, how could it be like this, what exactly were these two pills that were missing?


    No, why not try again?


    "I say, little lady, do you know or not? We are all old people in the Imperial Physician Courtyard, we have seen all kinds of illnesses and have no clue about this plague.


    "That''s right. At such a young age, you actually managed to show off."


    The Imperial Physician in the Imperial Physician Academy were all discussing. Seeing that it was already past noon, and the thousand people had already died in just half a day, if things continued like this, they would be in even greater danger.


    The water in the well had already been sealed off, and everyone''s diet was exceptionally careful. Why were so many people infected with the plague?


    Luo Shang just couldn''t understand. She could only watch as more and more corpses were carried away in front of her eyes.


    "Look, three more died over there, do you think you can?" A younger Imperial Physician shouted out loudly. She had also alarmed the other Imperial Physician s who were concocting medicine, and they walked towards Luo Shang, surrounding her.


    The young Imperial Physician knocked over the stove where Luo Shang was brewing medicine with a kick. The scalding medicinal juice splashed onto Luo Shang''s hand and created blisters all of a sudden.


    She bit her lip and did not say a word.


    "Look, look." We have so many Imperial Physician s here accompanying a little kid like you to boil this useless medicine. A joke. Do you really think that I, who have a lot of experience and studying sages, can''t beat you? " His words caused a commotion among the other Imperial Physician s.


    "I advise you to quickly retreat and stop obstructing our treatment."


    Luo Shang chuckled. She loosened her hand that was covering the blisters and covered it with her sleeve.


    "Her cold eyes were still so firm and beautiful." I was the one who brought up the leaderboard, so if there were any mistakes, I will bear the consequences myself. "If you want me to give up, all right, take it and have His Majesty personally deliver the decree."


    After she finished speaking, Luo Shang threw the unveiling of the Emperor Board to him.


    "You ¡­" The Imperial Physician was so angry that she could not speak. She could not find any words to argue with the woman. Imperial Physician Jiang, Senior Guo, the two of you are Imperial Physician with the deepest talent in Imperial Physician Academy, say something. "


    "I want to see who dares!"


    The Imperial Physician looked over, and when they saw the woman, they immediately kneeled. Greetings, Princess Chaoyang. "


    Leng Yuxin scoffed, she was the one who couldn''t bear to see people acting so pretentiously the most. Luckily she came in time, otherwise Luo Shang would have been in a difficult situation.


    Leng Yuxin looked at Luo Shang and nodded, indicating that she should be at ease. Then, she turned around and spoke to the rest of the people, "Listen carefully, this is the legal and official wife of the Prince Jin, and she''s the younger sister of the General Luo. I want to see who dares to spout such arrogant words!"


    Hearing this, everyone present panicked, they had never thought that this woman had such a background. Looking at her young age, they did not expect her to be the princess consort of the Prince Jin.


    Hearing that, the Imperial Physician''s face immediately turned green, her lips turned white, and she trembled. "This official deserves to die, this official should die a thousand times for her crimes. Princess, please spare my life! Princess, please spare my life ¡­"


    Luo Shang looked at Leng Yuxin and shook her head.


    "Hurry up and do as the wangfei says." Leng Yuxin reprimanded.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Your subject will go right away." The Imperial Physician s anxiously retreated, pulling the Imperial Physician who had already become numb on her knees, and quickly left.


    "This bunch of quack doctors, this bunch of trash." Leng Yuxin wiped the corner of her lips and looked over to Luo Shang. Seeing that her sleeves were wet, she felt that something was wrong.


    "What happened to your hand?"


    "I accidentally broke the wok just now. It''s fine." Luo Shang crouched down and picked up the broken pieces of the furnace.


    She frowned when her hand touched the shiny black fragment. Crystalline particles are hard to digest and put into medicine, I understand. "


    Listening to the curiosity in her words. Leng Yuxin was confused. What do you understand? Luo Shang. "


    "Princess, there''s something I need your help with." Those two medicines were not ordinary medicinal ingredients, perhaps she had gone to search for them, the group of Imperial Physician s would definitely not give them to her according to the rules.


    Only Leng Yuxin could bring it over.


    Listening to Luo Shang, Leng Yuxin indeed took out the two ingredients, but after brewing it, she did not see another batch of corpses being carried out like what Luo Shang had expected.


    "Luo Shang, as you have seen, this is a plague. It is definitely not as simple as you thought it was in the past. This time, since you left the residence unnoticed, Mo Yun might have already sent someone to report to Big Brother. When Leng Yuxin heard about the plague in the capital, she had originally wanted to go to the Yue Pavilion to discuss how to deal with it. It was unknown who released the news that the wangfei had left the manor without permission. This time, she had come to bring her back.


    "I can''t go back yet."


    "But big brother, that ¡­" Leng Yuxin sighed, she knew Luo Shang was stubborn, with her promise, she would not go back with her.


    "Fine, since you''re not leaving, fine, then I''ll stay behind to accompany you."


    Luo Shang had advised her many times, but she refused to return home. The most important thing right now was to cure the plague, but she had already tried all kinds of methods, and Luo Shang did not have a single clue.


    The plague had arrived in a hurry and taken the lives of so many people.


    She looked at the prescription in her hand again and again. Just what kind of medicine were these? He had tried almost all the medicine in the Imperial Physician Courtyard but to no avail, how could it be like this?


    "Empress Wei, Luo Shang knows that you resent my Wu Zhou. But I believe that with how kind you are, if you were still alive, you wouldn''t have let me off. Since the lives of everyone in the city are in danger, Luo Shang begs for your protection. "


    "If you are alive in heaven, please tell my daughter how to solve this plague." Luo Shang had no other way, she really had no other choice.


    "Reporting to the wangfei, five more people have died."


    Hearing the guard''s report, Luo Shang squatted on the floor and closed her eyes.


    As for the prescription, it slowly unfolded and laid flat on the ground.


    Just as Luo Shang was about to pick it up, her eyes suddenly lit up. Why was this corner missing for the scroll?


    What did this mean? Could these two herbs be poison?


    Or could it be an ordinary medicine? Or was it forbidden drugs?


    Luo Shang opened her eyes wide. "Forbidden medicine."


    Ever since the founding of each country, every country had a ban on drugs. The drugs that were banned from circulating were either extremely toxic or something else.


    The plague that happened in Wei Guo was solved by the Queen Madam Yan herself. The people who saw the prescription shouldn''t be many, so the only person who destroyed the formula would be the Madam Yan herself.


    Madam Yan was a person of the Wu Zhou, and defending a nation and Wu Zhou were natural enemies, thus the citizens of the country would never accept medicine from Wu Zhou. Could it be that these two medicines came from the land of Wu Zhou, and were extremely symbolic, which was why the Madam Yan had no choice but to destroy the name of the medicine?


    Leng Yuxin patted Luo Shang''s shoulder, looking at her lost in thought. Did you think of something? "Could it be that you know about the two medicinal herbs?"


    Luo Shang did not answer her, but turned and wrote another set of ingredients again. This set of ingredients were not too different from the ones from the previous few times, but they were all modified to smell different types of medicinal herbs.


    "Try again." Luo Shang passed the prescription to Leng Yuxin.


    Leng Yuxin had already tried many times, and she had almost lost her confidence. She nodded in the end, and led the girls away.


    Luo Shang carefully examined every single corpse, including the place they were staying. Ultimately, she still thought that it was because of the water.


    "Princess, we''ve extracted a lot of water from the well. When we''re in the depths of the well, all of the water came from the same location, the Thunder Mountain outside the Royal Capital. In addition, there are a large number of dead rats in the depths of the well. " The guards were drenched from head to toe, and immediately reported back after finding the clues.


    Her guess was right, it was indeed a matter of water.


    The imperial city had been bustling for many years and had never been in an epidemic situation. It was likely that this time, someone had maliciously caused trouble and tampered with the source of the water.


    "Immediately report this to the central command and send people to Thunderclap Mountain to check if anyone has tampered with the source of the water." "Once discovered, the water supply would be cut off immediately. No matter how much trouble it would take, it would still have to be transferred to the capital through the water supply elsewhere."


    The guards looked at each other and replied in unison, "Yes."


    "Luo Shang."


    When Luo Shang turned back, she was walking towards her. She had a worried look on her face with both her hands on her shoulders, and she once again shook her head.


    Still not good enough.


    Luo Shang did not speak and lowered her head.


    "Hehe ¡­" We did it, Luo Shang, we did it. "Look at how you acted just now." Leng Yuxin did not care about her image anymore as she hugged Luo Shang and laughed.


    Luo Shang was startled, her eyes immediately turned red, and she thought to herself: I finally succeeded. Thank you so much for the empress''s benevolence.


    Following Luo Shang''s instructions, all the medicine halls opened up and gave the antidote to Luo Shang using official funds.


    People who are not infected with the disease also apply for the prescription for the patient to boil the medicine.


    "Princess, you are the living Bodhisattva of our people."


    "Princess, thousand years, thousand years."


    "Long live the wangfei, long live ¡­"


    All the commoners knelt down and kowtowed to thank the living Bodhisattva. Princess Jin.


    "Get up quickly, you can''t help it. What you guys really need to thank is His Majesty, and your Wu Zhou. It is they who have not abandoned you in the end. " Luo Shang smiled. Her smile was very beautiful, like a snow lotus blooming in a mountain of heaven. It was clean and pure, without a single flaw.


    Leng Yuxin sighed. Look, this group of commoners only cares about the Princess Jin, who still remembers this princess ¡­ "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    "You can come back with me now?" Leng Yuxin looked at her.


    Now that it was dusk, she had promised Mo Yun that she would definitely bring him back, and it was going to be dusk soon.


    "I need to see that they are really fine before I go back."


    "You are truly stubborn. Fine, I''ll wait for you." Leng Yuxin chuckled.

 C101

    Under the empty and broken bridge, the weak sunlight shined on the surface of the water. The specks of light were rising and falling, creating ripples of starlight, which also added a bit of radiance to this dark and humid area.


    The sun shone down on the figures beneath the broken bridge.


    "Will my father die?" The child knelt by his father''s side, raised his head, and looked at Luo Shang with eyes filled with tears.


    Luo Shang blew the medicine in her hands lightly, rubbed the child''s head, and said with a smile: "Drink this big sister''s medicine, and your father will be fine."


    "Elder sister, are you a fairy?"


    The child''s big, watery eyes sparkled as he waited for her reply.


    Luo Shang could not help but laugh. Fairy?


    Instead, she thought of the little ghost that kept calling her elder sister fairy and saying that he would marry her. Young Lord.


    "Elder sister is not a fairy."


    "The child shook his head with all his might, denying what she had just said." No, sister lied. When my mother was still alive, she told me that the fairy was very beautiful and kind, but she would only appear when people were in danger. Big Sister saved us. Big Sister is a fairy. "


    She had saved them, but who would save her?


    Luo Shang fed the medicine to the man, and a ray of light flashed by, striking right into her eyes.


    It was an extremely sharp longsword that stood behind her.


    Soon after, a dozen muscular black clad assassins covered their faces. They trained their speed, surrounded Luo Shang, and pointed their swords at her.


    Luo Shang felt an ominous aura from behind her, but she did not turn back, and continued to feed the medicine to the patient.


    At this moment, another black-clothed assassin walked over. He was different from the others, but his face was also covered. However, his eyes were far more complicated than the others.


    He took out the sword that was stabbed vertically into the ground, holding it, he walked towards Luo Shang, step by step.


    "If you want to kill me, please allow me to treat this patient first."


    Several assassins held their swords tightly, wanting to kill Luo Shang, but when they saw the black clothed man''s gesture, they retreated.


    After Luo Shang gave the medicine to the patient to drink, she looked at the child at her side and stuffed the prescription into his hands. According to this book, it won''t take long before your father recovers. Don''t worry, Big Sister Fairy will not lie to you. "


    With a gentle smile, she lightly pinched the tip of the child''s nose.


    Then he stood up and turned around.


    The sharp point of the sword was pointed at her white neck.


    Her pair of beautiful eyes were still unperturbed. There was not a trace of fear in them. Her calm demeanor made people feel extraordinary.


    "You really are a special woman. No wonder he had taken a fancy to you." You''re not going to ask me why I want to kill you? " The man''s tone was very cold. His sword-like eyebrows were raised, and between his brows, he somewhat resembled Leng Shaoyu.


    But the only difference was that although this man was a hitman, the mercy in his eyes was much greater than Leng Shaoyu. It was also true that no one in this world would be ruthless and cold towards that person.


    "If you want to kill me, you naturally have your own reasons."


    The man sneered and thrust his sword at her.


    "Don''t kill big sister fairy, don''t kill big sister fairy."


    Luo Shang lowered her head, and the child spread his arms wide in front of Luo Shang to protect him.


    "Big sister fairy saved so many people, and you bad people still want to kill her. Mother said that bad people will go to hell." The child''s words were filled with righteous indignation. His little face was extremely tight, and he did not back down in the slightest.


    Luo Shang saw the sword in the man''s hand slip away bit by bit, and quickly pulled the child behind him. These people killed without blinking.


    "They aren''t here to kill big sister. Be good and go to your father."


    The child kept shaking his head.


    The man frowned, he raised his sword and thrusted it towards Luo Shang, the sharp blade tip cutting Luo Shang''s smooth skin, causing a bit of blood to flow out.


    However, he immediately retracted his sword.


    "Let''s go."


    "Gongzi, but on the lord''s side ¡­" A few men in black walked forward. The moment they saw the man''s expression, they instantly withdrew their swords and followed him as he leaped over the eaves of the house.


    Their speed was extremely fast, and they had long since disappeared without a trace.


    "Fairy Sis, who are they?"


    Luo Shang looked at the child below her, smiled, and did not answer, because she did not know either.


    Just as he turned around, he saw Leng Yuxin blocking her assistant, Yu Zhitong, from walking over.


    "Princess, this was His Majesty''s decree. I ask that you don''t make things difficult for this humble subject."


    "Your Majesty?" You brought the Princess Jin. " When Leng Yuxin heard that His Majesty was going to send people to take Luo Shang away, she felt very uneasy.


    He bowed towards Luo Shang and continued, "His Majesty has an order to meet the expert who solved the plague. "I would like to request that you follow me to the palace, consort."


    "I still have patients to treat, and I really can''t get away from it. "Lord, I beg of you ¡­"


    "Princess Jin! "This was His Majesty''s decree. Could it be that you''re defying the decree?" He was especially afraid of the Prince Jin, but since it would take a while for the latter to return, he had to listen to His Majesty''s words.


    "Alright, I''ll go." Luo Shang had no choice but to compromise.


    Leng Yuxin was so angry that sher teeth were itching, as she glared at him. Especially you, when Prince Jin comes back, he will definitely reward you well ¡­ "Loyalty."


    Seeing that Luo Shang was taken away by them just like that, Leng Yuxin immediately instructed the maidservants: "I, the County Lord, will enter the palace. You all must immediately return to the manor to report this matter to Lord Mo."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Hall of Dragon and Martial Arts was His Majesty''s quarters.


    From afar, the shrine looked like an immortal palace, towering and resplendent. Every single pillar was carved with exquisite and ingenious Wandering Dragon Pearls, and the walls were engraved with a golden horned dragon image.


    Within the palace, a group of eunuchs surrounded His Majesty in front of the mirror.


    "Eunuch Li, how about this one?" When His Majesty heard that the woman was Luo Shang, his thoughts immediately drifted to a distance away. When he thought back to that day at the Flower Soul Expo, when that fairy girl looked beautiful, he couldn''t help but want to pull her into his arms.


    "I feel that this one is more impressive."


    "The eunuchs watched him change one item after another, but none of them dared to say it out loud." Your Majesty, you are the child of the heavens. No matter how you put on your clothes, you will still possess the might of a dragon and a tiger. "


    His Majesty laughed and spread his arms.


    He heard someone report that the Princess Jin was outside the hall.


    His Majesty panicked. It wasn''t easy for him to put on his clothes, but he managed to sit down on the Dragon Throne, dressed like a gentleman.


    The doors of the huge Dragon Martial Palace was opened by six servants, and Luo Shang walked into the hall. At any time, her dignified demeanor and steps would be a contrast to her graceful character.


    High above on the Dragon Throne, the emperor stared fixedly at the woman as she walked with small, exquisite steps into the palace.


    She wasn''t like those female concubines who were used to seeing women with light makeup, but her smooth jade face was extremely attractive to the men of the world. A few strands of hair wrapped around her neck, falling down her waist along with her willow-shaped graceful figure.


    Her lips were like silk, tender and rosy like cherries, and her eyes were like water. She seemed very clear, but her lips were like a deep pool of impenetrable water. She was also like an icy spring, cold and proud. Her every action and movement brought about a feeling of light that flowed through her shoulders.


    His Majesty gulped, her eyes wide.


    "My daughter Luo Shang greets Your Majesty." Luo Shang knelt down and saluted.


    An old servant at the side looked at His Majesty, coughed to remind him to get Luo Shang up.


    "Oh, yes, beautiful... Sister-in-law, quickly get up. " His Majesty feigned a gentleman as he spread out his right arm.


    "Princess Jin has broken through the plague and solved the great problem in my heart. We hereby bestow upon you a yellow vest, preventing you from dying, a gold medal. You are permitted to enter and leave the palace as you please. we have bestowed ten thousand gold to the Prince Jin Palace''s Luo Family. "


    Luo Shang looked at him, his expression was still as calm as ever, neither sad nor happy. Your servant''s daughter asks Your Majesty to distribute these rewards to the people to comfort them. "


    Now that the plague had caused more than a thousand citizens to lose their families and lives, His Majesty''s most appropriate thing to do now was to pacify the people''s hearts. Only then would Wu Zhou be able to be peaceful for all eternity.


    "What about you?"


    Luo Shang looked up. This official''s daughter only wants the Gold Medallion to be spared from death. "


    "Alright, I promise you." His Majesty was overjoyed.


    "Luo Shang kowtows to thank the saint''s grace." Luo Shang kowtowed to show her gratitude, but just as she was about to leave, she saw the man on the stage shake his sleeves, and all the servants left in a hurry, closing the door tightly behind them.


    Luo Shang opened her eyes wide and frowned. She watched as the emperor on the dragon throne walked down the stairs step by step towards her.


    "Beauty. You are mine. "I missed you so much." With that, he pounced towards Luo Shang.


    The moment the woman fled, he held her in empty air.


    Luo Shang knocked on the door of the hall, but no matter how hard she knocked, no one paid attention to the person who locked the door.


    "Don''t come over here."


    "Your Majesty chuckled happily." "Naughty, I like your naughtiness."


    Luo Shang circled around the table, but tripped over the corner of the chair and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, beauty, does it hurt? It hurts so much!" His Majesty''s mouth twitched as he crouched down and extended a hand towards her.


    Luo Shang retreated bit by bit.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, I am about to go crazy from thinking about you. I''m going to make you an imperial concubine, no, imperial concubine. I will let you be the Empress, the national mother of my Wu Zhou. " Saying that, he rushed towards Luo Shang.


    Luo Shang turned and slipped away from the palm of his hand. Her Majesty''s face turned ashen again.


    Luo Shang''s body leaned on the corner of the table, her two hands rested on the edge of the table, seeing the man stand up and walk towards him, Luo Shang casually picked up the teacup behind him and threw it at his feet.


    There was a loud crash, and the guard outside the door heard the sound and started to open the door.


    "All of you stay here and don''t move." His Majesty smiled wickedly as she looked at Luo Shang with narrowed eyes. "Little beauty, stop playing the smart one. I am the Son of Heaven, do you feel wronged that I let you follow me?"


    "Could it be that the Emperor isn''t afraid of the Prince Jin anymore?" At this time, Luo Shang could only use Leng Shaoyu to threaten him.


    When His Majesty heard the two words "Prince Jin", his face drooped all of a sudden, and he choked until he turned red. Don''t mention him to me. The royal father dotes on him and the empress also favors him. I hate him. "Beauty, I promise you that I won''t treat you unfairly by following me."


    Luo Shang shook her head and ran backwards, but he caught hold of her waist and pulled him into the wide bed.


    "Dumb Monarch."


    "Just scold then. Anyhow, I will make sure of you today." Look at that unforgiving little mouth of yours, do you still have the strength to say that? " His Majesty''s large palm caressed Luo Shang''s face, causing her to feel a wave of disgust.


    "If you touch me, Prince Jin will not let you go." Luo Shang struggled with all his might.


    His Majesty smiled disgustedly, his eyes full of desire. His body pressed against the woman, one hand holding her in place, the other hand dropping the curtains on the bed.


    "Hmph, even if I die from a peony flower, being a ghost would be for the best."


    As he spoke, he directly went to tear apart Luo Shang''s clothes.

 C102

    "No, no. Leng Shaoyu, Leng Shaoyu, save me ¡­ " Luo Shang struggled as both of her hands were grasped tightly by the man on top of her. The tears at the corners of her eyes slowly rolled down.


    Even she did not know why she would call out that person''s name, nor why she would think of asking him to save her at the first moment. Perhaps she was too afraid, too afraid.


    When His Majesty heard her calling out Prince Jin''s name, he gave a lecherous grin. "Leng Shaoyu? Heh ¡­ He is currently busy discussing matters of state with the Mongolian Khan. Stop shouting, when he returns, you will already be my man. "


    His tongue licked his thick lips, almost drooling. He panted as he continued, "Don''t worry, I will love you dearly."


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    The collar of Luo Shang''s clothes was ripped apart by his big hands, revealing her round white shoulders that were bright and clean like pearls.


    His Majesty was smiling so hard that his mouth couldn''t close. Her fat hands reached out to Luo Shang, but she could only shake her head and close her eyes.


    Just when Luo Shang was about to lose all hope, she heard the person on her body cry out loudly.


    The moment she opened her eyes, all she saw was that familiar face, the face she hated and desperately wanted to see again.


    The man wore white clothes with a silver belt. His tall and slender figure was completely independent. What he could not conceal was his heroic and outstanding appearance.


    He was born with the aura of a monarch descending upon the world. His handsome facial features were clearly defined, his black hair was bright to the point where it reached to his waist, his eyebrows were straight and slanted like swords, and his long thin hair contained a sharp gaze like an eagle in the night.


    The fat man who was sitting on the ground and begging for mercy twisted his fingers.


    "Fourth, fourth, my fingers are about to break, let go ¡­" "Aiya, it hurts ¡­" His Majesty couldn''t move at all. When she heard the sound of bones being displaced, she thought her fingers were broken and her cries grew louder and louder.


    The servants around were all kneeling down at the side. No one dared to go up, much less say anything at this moment. They even held their breath carefully.


    The anger in Leng Shaoyu''s eyes was heavier than ever. His cold gaze and gloomy expression made His Majesty feel incomparable fear.


    "Fourth brother, royal brother is wrong, royal brother is wrong, please spare me, no, spare me ¡­"


    He could not bear to see the emperor''s hand being broken just like that by the Prince Jin, so he begged while crying, "Prince Jin, the emperor was also muddle-headed for a moment. If you want to punish us servants, punish us, servants. Let the emperor go."


    "Seeing that the man did not let go, the eunuch desperately kowtowed." "Your highness, for the sake of the late emperor, spare the emperor."


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, he snorted coldly, and with a cold expression, he glanced at the person on the ground and released his hand.


    His Majesty covered his fingers as tears streamed down his face, feeling wronged. He didn''t dare make a sound, though, but sat on the ground and wept.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at the woman who had already sat up on the bed. She hugged her knees as she curled up her body, and trembled.


    Looking at her, Luo Shang just so happened to raise her head and look at her with tears in her eyes.


    Before the big palm could caress her face, the woman had already jumped into his embrace. She tightly pressed against his chest, her body shivering.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned. This was the first time Luo Shang hugged him on her own accord, and it was fine if she was afraid.


    Her extended hand paused for a moment, but still caressed the woman''s back and hugged her. He stroked her soft hair, lifted the hair by her ear, and softly said, "Don''t be afraid, let''s go home."


    With that, he untied his cape and threw it onto Luo Shang''s body. His movements were gentle and refined as he tied the ribbons in front of her chest. He picked her up and walked out of the hall.


    "Sigh ¡­" My beauty, my beauty. " His Majesty, who was sitting on the ground, crawled towards the door and stretched out his hands. He could only watch helplessly as the man snatched away the swan meat that was about to reach his mouth.


    "Yes!" A few of the eunuchs immediately stepped forward to support him. Your Majesty, there are many women in this world like the stars. This old servant will find you something better tomorrow. "


    "I want my beauty. Damn that Leng Shaoyu, once I gain control over her, I will ¡­" His Majesty''s eyes were filled with malice and killing intent.


    The eunuch quickly covered his mouth and carefully looked around the hall before patting his hands with a bitter face. Your Majesty, these words are not worth mentioning. Prince Jin has already shown mercy on behalf of the late emperor, if not, not to mention us servants, even this Divine Martial Hall and the entire palace would have suffered. "


    "You bunch of useless bumpkins." His Majesty wiped away her tears and snot, swinging her sleeves and slapping the group of servants kneeling in front of her to vent her anger.


    It was just that he pitied this group of servants.


    When they saw the Prince Jin walk towards the main hall, not a single person dared to stop them. They, the group of servants, waited at the door for a long time to announce themselves, but His Majesty was too merry and didn''t pay attention to their words.


    "The empress dowager has arrived."


    The servants knelt obediently on the ground. Seeing that the Jinghe was here, His Majesty started crying even harder.


    "What''s going on?" Jinghe looked at the dead bodies of the people in the room, then looked at the useless fellow who was sitting on the floor.


    Just a moment ago when Princess Chaoyang came to meet her, she found out that the woman was actually Luo Shang.


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother, look at Childrens''s hands. It was your precious Prince Jin''s hands that caused us to almost become crippled." His Majesty complained aggrievedly.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? "


    Wasn''t Leng Shaoyu negotiating with Yea Khan, how did he rush back so quickly?


    "That''s right. He even took away my beauty and was so angry that he wanted to hit me. That''s why I''m so angry!" Imperial Mother, you have to seek justice for the Childrens ¡­ " His Majesty tugged on Jinghe''s sleeves and shook her arm, begging her to uphold justice.


    Jinghe took a deep breath. Suddenly, a ruthless smile appeared on her face as she patted the back of His Majesty''s hand.


    All these years, she had sent people to sneak into the Prince Jin Palace just to find out anything about Leng Shaoyu. But that child was actually as the commoners said, ruthless and cold, without any care for human beings.


    Jinghe also knew that ever since the woman named Bai Yuee died, Leng Shaoyu had become even more cold and cruel, with only thoughts of revenge in his mind.


    Last time, even if the truth about Su Qing was not exposed, with his capabilities, she should have already known that she was secretly monitoring him. The only thing missing from their intimate relationship was a piece of untorn parchment.


    But now, it seems that his Prince Jin''s weakness had already appeared.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After leaving the palace, Mo Yun had already prepared a palanquin carriage and waited outside the gates.


    All along the way, the atmosphere was tense.


    Leng Yuxin who was in the carriage slowly put down the curtain, and placed her hand on the back of Luo Shang''s hand.


    "Brother, he seems to be very angry."


    Luo Shang bit her lips, and did not speak. She only looked through the cracks at the figure riding on horseback, and her heart was very complicated.


    After returning to the Duke Palaces, Leng Shaoyu immediately entered his room.


    Luo Shang stood outside the door. She wanted to enter to explain to him, but she didn''t dare to. She knew he was angry, and if she didn''t let him vent her anger, who knew what else the man might do.


    She thought for a moment, but still mustered up her courage. Just as she was about to knock on the door, Little Cai coincidentally walked out.


    "Princess? "Are you trying to ¡­" Little Cai looked at the man inside, closed the door, and pulled Luo Shang to the side. She whispered to him: "Your highness doesn''t look too good, you should wait until your highness''s anger is gone before you go in."


    Little Cai looked at Luo Shang, and after a kind reminder, she left.


    What Little Cai said was right. If she were to go in now, it would be equivalent to adding fuel to the fire. According to Leng Shaoyu''s personality, he would definitely mock her, and maybe even say something unpleasant.


    He should just do as Little Cai said, but she had just turned around, and her ice-cold voice came from the other side of the door.


    "Come in."


    It was still as domineering as ever.


    Luo Shang hesitated, but she still pushed open the door and carefully walked in.


    She stood in the doorway and looked at the man sitting at the table. He was flipping through the book in his hands. Although he wasn''t looking at her, every movement he made seemed like he could see through everything.


    "I ¡­"


    Leng Shaoyu casually threw away the book in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, he looked towards the woman at the door.


    No wonder the Prince Han and His Majesty were captivated by her.


    "Who was the person who brought you away from the estate?" His expression was as cold as ice.


    Luo Shang lowered her head and did not speak. The man stood up, the deep amber eyes in her eyes.


    "It''s a princess? Or ¡­ Prince Han. " He pursed his lips in mock irony and ran his fingertips over her face.


    Without waiting for Luo Shang''s reaction, a hand suddenly grabbed her body and pulled her into the corner of the table. Her tall and straight body pressed down in front of her, looking down at her from above.


    "Such audacity!"


    The corner of his mouth still rose slightly. Just as Luo Shang had thought, there was a sense of ridicule in that voice, a forceful tone, and an intense coldness in his eyes.


    Facing him, she didn''t know how to explain.


    He didn''t even have the chance to speak.


    His overbearing kiss had fallen, and the man, despite her struggles, seemed to be venting his displeasure and kissing her. Only when he tasted the blood at the corner of her mouth did he reluctantly leave her swollen lips.


    A hand tightly gripped her lower jaw as he looked at her with contempt. Other than the usual indifference, there was also a trace of affection and warmth in his eyes.


    But Luo Shang felt that she had seen wrongly.


    "You can only be This King''s woman. Even if you die, you will be mine."


    The man''s words, made Luo Shang''s heart feel as if it was shackled. She looked at him, not knowing that she had already fallen into a trap.


    Seeing her stiff expression, Leng Shaoyu released his hand, stood up, and said casually: "Tomorrow is the day of our clan''s ceremony, pack up."


    As if she had misheard, Luo Shang opened her eyes wide and tightly gripped his arm. Her beautiful eyes had never shined so brightly before. You mean, you want me to return to the Luo Family? "


    The man nodded impatiently and turned his face to look at her hand on his arm.


    Luo Shang immediately let go of her hand. She was already happy in her heart, she had already married for three months, she really wanted to return to the Luo Family to take a look.


    "Can I bring those two girls with me?" Luo Shang thought that Zhuo Jin and Ah Yu must definitely think about Luo Family as well.


    Leng Shaoyu did not nod his head or open his mouth to reject, which could be considered to be tacit approval.


    She was about to thank him when she heard the man say with his back facing her, "This King will go with you."


    "Why?" Luo Shang''s expression immediately darkened, the flames she had just ignited were mercilessly extinguished by him.


    If he were to go to the Three Moons Province, his Luo Family would definitely suffer. He didn''t have the heart to let her go back.


    "This King is not discussing with you." Leng Shaoyu tossed her a sentence before turning around and walking out. In the instant he walked out of the room, his lips curved up in an extremely beautiful smile. He was very satisfied.


    However, Luo Shang''s mind was unsettled.

 C103

    The rules of the Wu Zhou Sect were as follows: When a woman from an aristocratic family marries, she can return to the Central Province in three months, and the cloth-clothed women will all be in the ninth month.


    Luo Shang came from a famous family, the General Family of the Empire, so according to the sect rules, she had to go back in three months.


    However, this time, the provincial relatives were afraid that it would be a Hongmen feast.


    Leng Shaoyu would definitely not let her return so kindly, let alone the fact that he was going to accompany her to the Luo Family.


    When the sun rose, the magpie had already landed on the branch of the window with a flap of its wings. It was indeed a sunny day, but he didn''t know where this happiness came from.


    Inside the side room of the Yue Pavilion, a blinding light shone through the window and onto the ancient bronze mirror on the table. Ah Yu inserted the last pearl hairpin into the woman who was sitting in front of the mirror and looked at her expressionlessly.


    Ah Yu picked up the Concubine Wangfei that was prepared by the servants by the side. Miss, are you afraid that Prince Jin will harm the Luo Family? "


    As an elder of the Luo Palace, Ah Yu knew that the hatred between Prince Jin s and their Luo Family had already accumulated for many years.


    But he did not do so. All he wanted was to make the people from Luo Family beg for their lives, and not be able to beg for their deaths.


    Luo Shang''s elegant appearance, watery eyes, and a pair of soft hands gently caressed the cloud mist colored brocade made of the imperial concubine dress. Don''t worry, he... "No, I won''t."


    No matter what, she would not let what she feared happen.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­" When that familiar childish voice sounded, Zhuo Jin bounced and pushed open the door. Her two eyes were beaming, and her mouth could no longer contain her smile.


    "Miss, Sister Ah Yu, when are we leaving? Let''s leave quickly. I miss Madam and General so much." Last night, a maid suddenly went to the Purple Gold Pavilion to inform them that tomorrow was the day of the consort''s wedding for three months. Prince Jin permitted them to accompany her, but she was too happy that she did not sleep the whole night, so she specially changed into fresh clothes.


    In the morning, Ah Yu and the others hurriedly rushed over.


    Luo Shang laughed helplessly. Zhuo Jin was always this happy, and this kind of smile, when was she going to deserve it.


    Everything was ready, so with Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin''s support, they left the Yue Pavilion.


    Outside Prince Jin Palace, a hundred Fa Ni monks were kneeling, reciting the rules of the Wu Zhou sect. A thousand guards were ready to go, and the sharp soldiers were on the front lines.


    The palanquin was shining with a golden light, it was so big that it stopped right outside the Prince Jin Palace. Mo Yun was riding on his horse, everyone was waiting to set off.


    "We servants greet the wangfei!"


    Seeing Luo Shang coming out, the servants all bowed and kowtowed. In the past three months, they had long hated Luo Shang from the start. Of course, this didn''t exclude the individual.


    The people who came to send him off were all the famous maidservants in the mansion, in the crowd, Yun Xiu had her arms crossed, and was still staring at him viciously.


    "Your Highness has been waiting for you for a long time, please get on the palanquin." Nanny Ma still had that cold and indifferent expression. After she finished speaking, she led the group of people to kneel down, showing them that her journey had been smooth sailing.


    Two servants helped her pull open the curtain made of phoenix pearls from the palanquin, and helped Luo Shang to sit in the palanquin, and then slowly closed the curtain.


    The palanquin was lifted, and the carriage moved forward, the long line majestically heading towards the General''s Estate.


    "I thank you for your kindness, but you only need to raise your reputation and look forward to the music, so that you don''t have to be sorrowful."


    "Don''t be unfilial, I have wronged the mortal room, I have been unfilial, I have wasted my mortal uniform ¡­"


    "¡­"


    As they read the scriptures one by one, the caravan slowly left the vicinity of the palace and entered the capital city''s east gate.


    When the commoners heard that the carriage contained the Prince Jin and the princess, they were overjoyed and knelt down to kowtow, reciting their praises of their kindness.


    Luo Shang had cured the plague and saved the lives of countless of people in the capital.


    But Luo Shang who was in the palanquin was unsettled, she carefully turned her eyes, her fingers tightly pinching the hem of her clothes, she thought for a long time before speaking.


    "Can I beg of you, please don''t target my family this time, okay?" She frowned and looked pleadingly at the man sitting at the side with a cold expression.


    Leng Shaoyu pursed his lips. Other than when he was on the bed, this woman had also taken the initiative to ask him for help.


    He closed his palm with ease and smiled as if he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t open his mouth or look at her.


    The more he acted like this, the more Luo Shang felt uneasy. It had already been three months since he married into the Duke Palaces, and she had long been tamed by him until she lost control of herself.


    "If you want revenge, then come after me. I beg you, please don''t hold a memorial ceremony at the ancestral temple."


    If it was during the memorial service to the ancestors, it would be extremely embarrassing for the Luo Family.


    The more he found her laughable, the more the man chuckled and turned his head to look at her. His pair of deep eyes were currently filled with smiles like peach blossoms. He couldn''t help but reveal a very good mood.


    "I am still used to your plain tone." Do you think you deserve it? "


    Hearing his words, Luo Shang bit her lips, and almost bled. She took a deep breath, suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart, and turned her head to the side, no longer begging him.


    She knew that even if she begged this man with grievance, the result would still be the same. In other words, it would only be an even more unpleasant insult.


    Because Leng Shaoyu did not have a heart.


    She lowered her head, the pearl hairpin hanging from her bun gently swaying.


    Through the golden curtain, she looked at the location of the Luo Family. It was still so far away, just like when she first married into the Jin Residence.


    She didn''t want to marry him, but she was already used to it.


    After a few hours, he finally entered the area of General''s Estate.


    Everyone knelt by the side, and the commoners followed them back to the palace.


    As they rode closer, they could already see the huge, classical, high walls of the General''s Estate through the gauze. The laughter of the maids and servants could be heard from afar, along with the faint sounds of the music.


    The beautiful music still could not hide the joy of welcoming the young miss back with General''s Estate.


    Lo Ke and Nalan Rongya had already been waiting in front of the General''s Estate door for a long time, seeing Luo Shang being helped out of the palanquin, Nalan Rongya''s eyes immediately turned moist. She picked up the palanquin and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, while the servant supported her.


    Without his orders, Luo Shang did not dare to go over first. She waited for the man to get out of the car, and then followed him.


    Seeing Leng Shaoyu walking over, Lo Ke did not seem to be surprised at all. He had long heard that the Prince Jin would come, and although the Prince Jin had always viewed General''s Estate with hatred, after all, Luo Shang had married into the Duke Palaces.


    The Luo Family couple had smiles on their faces as they bowed and extended their arms. This subject is Lo Ke, wife of the same wife, the Nalan Clan, respectfully welcomes the prince and princess. "


    "General Luo''s complexion is not bad these days. I believe the difficulty of the trip has been resolved." The corner of Leng Shaoyu''s mouth was flirting, her tone was extremely flat, and her tone made people feel that he was cold.


    Lo Ke knew that he was purposefully ridiculing himself. Last time, their communication with the General''s Estate had been cut off in every direction, if not for Prince Han providing some assistance, they would have been trapped to death in this entire General''s Estate.


    "It''s rare for the Prince Jin to still worry about it. As long as you''re here, any difficulties our General''s Estate can''t be solved." Lo Ke replied calmly.


    The smell of gunpowder in the air was getting stronger and stronger, and the shadow bomb could be ignited at any moment.


    Nalan Rongya looked at the two of them, and immediately reached out to grab Lo Ke''s wrist, still smiling. General, look at you, Prince Jin and Princess Hua-Yang came all the way here, why don''t you invite them in so that they don''t cause any gossip? "


    "Prince Jin, please..." Lo Ke turned his body to the side and bowed.


    Leng Shaoyu had his hands behind his back, he was cold and handsome, his gorgeous Luo Qi''s milky-white clothes that was interwoven with gold pearls, showing his extremely expensive temperament. He was refined, and from time to time, he exuded the aura of a king. His gaze shot out like a cold star, his eyebrows arched like they were painted.


    He laughed lightly, looked down on everything, and walked in.


    Luo Shang''s entire heart was still hanging in the air as she followed behind him. After passing by Nalan Rongya''s side, she stopped in her tracks, and followed Leng Shaoyu in.


    Seeing how arrogant Leng Shaoyu was, Lo Ke coldly snorted.


    "General, let''s go." Nalan Rongya shook her head, indicating for him to calm down.


    As a martial general, Lo Ke was brave and capable, his ability was extraordinary, but the only flaw was that he was too easily angered and reckless.


    In the hall of the Luo Mansion.


    After the maidservants respectfully served the tea, they respectfully retreated to the sides.


    "You must be tired. Go and rest." It was unknown what Leng Shaoyu was planning to do, but he gently pulled up the few extra strands of hair by Luo Shang''s ear and said to her.


    Luo Shang frowned, she knew Leng Shaoyu was sending her away on purpose.


    "Madam, you can take the princess away." Lo Ke instructed as he looked to the side.


    Nalan Rongya was a sensible person. After all, she was after the National Duke, so she was very clear about the imperial style.


    She thought, if Leng Shaoyu wanted to kill them with his Luo Family, he wouldn''t wait till now. Even if he wanted to humiliate them, since he let them go so easily just now outside the General''s Estate gate, he wouldn''t be making a big fuss here.


    "Esteemed wangfei, let me bring you there." With that, Nalan Rongya invited Luo Shang with a smile.


    Luo Shang looked at her, then looked at the man beside her, but Leng Shaoyu completely ignored her. Since things had come to this point, she could only follow Nalan Yanran.


    After the two women left, Leng Shaoyu s heroic eyebrows rose. The corners of his mouth curled up into a beautiful smile, and his deep eyes moved from the teacup in his hand to the outside of the hall.


    The deep and cold voice said, "Who exactly is she?"


    Hearing that, Lo Ke''s hand that was holding the teacup froze, and his pupils dilated and contracted. He slowly shifted his gaze onto the man, and deliberately smiled as he replied. "This subject doesn''t know who Prince Jin is referring to by ''her''."


    "Leng Shaoyu laughed coldly, and said. "Luo-Shang."

 C104

    In the pavilion, it was as clear as water and as clear as water, causing people to be delighted by what they saw. The red and brown inscriptions on the pillars were exquisite and exquisite. The Nether Fragrance Pavilion in the Southern Courtyard was still the same as before. The furnishings inside the room hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    Nalan Rongya brought her into the room and bowed modestly to her side. I am only looking forward to the return of the wangfei so I''ve asked them to take good care of her. Take a look and see if there''s anything wrong with it. "


    If she were to marry Leng Shaoyu, no matter what, she would have the title of wangfei.


    Luo Shang wanted to help her up but their identities were no longer as unrestrained as before. She looked at the people in the room and instructed, "You guys can leave first."


    "Yes." The maids from the Prince Jin Palace and the maids from the Luo Residence all left and closed the door behind them.


    Once all the servants left, Luo Shang hurried forward and extended her hand to help Nalan Rongya call out to her intimately. Sister-in-law. "


    Nalan Rongya straightened her body and hugged Luo Shang.


    Although this girl was not the real Miss Luo Family, nor was she a blood relative of the sect, Nalan Rongya did not exhaust all of her thoughts on her. After accompanying her for half a month, she had really already treated Luo Shang as her own little sister.


    Nalan Rongya lightly patted Luo Shang''s back. She picked up the handkerchief and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Looking at Luo Shang''s red eyes, Nalan Rongya gently tapped the tip of her nose with her finger. Her eyes were filled with love as he pulled her hand and sat down.


    Her palm was still attached to the back of Luo Shang''s hand, and although her hand was still as smooth and smooth as a pearl, it still wasn''t as exquisite as the first time he saw her, as if she was made of jade.


    Nalan Yanran''s tears rolled in her eyes as she covered her nose with her hand. She was afraid that she would lose her normal state of mind. After a while, she said with a sad heart, "Sorry to trouble you."


    "I am a person of Luo Family, these are all things that I should do. Furthermore ¡­ Prince Jin, he ¡­ "He didn''t mistreat me." Halfway through Luo Shang''s words, she lowered her head.


    Nalan Rongya was a sensible person, so she would not ask Luo Shang about how much suffering she had suffered in the past three months. It was because she knew that no matter how much Leng Shaoyu hated the general, he would suffer and suffer.


    "Good child, both General and I understand the sacrifices you have made for Luo Family." Nalan Rongya laughed bitterly, the Luo Shang in front of him had truly changed a lot.


    "Wait a moment." Nalan stood up and walked over to the dresser in the next room. She opened the drawer and came over with a delicate box.


    Inside was an exquisite jade bracelet. This jade colored Luo Shang looked like the phoenix flawless pearl that Nalan Rongya had given her when she married that day, the same color as the one she gave her.


    However, the phoenix egg was ¡­


    "This was given to me by my sister-in-law on the first day of her marriage. This jade bracelet is called the Blue Luan, also known as the Phoenix Child, Dragon Sun. First, it can protect the husband and wife long ago made the same heart, and second, it can protect their children born early. It''s just that my sister-in-law is not blessed, and will pass on this bracelet to my sister right now. " With that, Nalan Rongya helped her put it on.


    In truth, Nalan and Lo Ke were just getting married, but the two of them had always treated each other with respect. It was just that after so many years, the only thing Nalan Rongya owed him was that she could not bear to have children, which was why she had given all her effort to serve the Luo Family''s ancestors, to raise her Luo Family. Just because of her, in the end, Lo Ke did not accept other concubines and instead, their relationship was very good.


    "I can''t accept something so valuable." Luo Shang dodged and retracted her hand.


    "Silly child, sister-in-law is already in her middle years, so I can only leave it for you to think about. You are still so young, and your sister is still so beautiful, so you should wear it."


    Luo Shang lowered her head, looking like a child who had made a mistake. That phoenix with a flawless pearl ¡­ I didn''t keep it. "


    Looking at her expression, Nalan Yanran had already guessed it. She stood up and held Luo Shang''s hands with both of her hands, and chuckled: "If you really feel guilty about it, then accept it."


    Na Lan took the jade bangle and slid it onto Luo Shang''s wrist. It wasn''t big or small, it just happened to suit her.


    The jade bracelet was exquisite and transparent, it had a beautiful design. When worn on Luo Shang''s hand, it only served to accentuate her snow-white skin, as if it was dyed peach blossom by a finger.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Why should we say such polite words?" Nalan Rongya laughed.


    "When sister-in-law heard that there was a Godly Doctor concubine in the capital and cured the disease that neither the empress dowager nor His Majesty could do anything about, she heard the servant say later that the Godly Doctor was my little sister." You didn''t see the general so happy that his mouth couldn''t close. "


    Na Lan smiled, and squinted her eyes, looking out the window at the sky in a blink of an eye. She stood up, and placed her hand on Luo Shang''s shoulder, and said gently.


    "It''s time for you to have a good rest after all the journey here. It''s getting late, I''ll go check out how those servants are preparing dinner. I''ll come call you later."


    Luo Shang nodded, then stood up to send her off.


    Closing the door, Nalan Rongya sighed and walked down the stairs.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his two swallow like wings and hugged her, shouting, "Madam, Madam, I missed you so much!"


    With much difficulty, Nalan Rongya managed to pull this child''s hands away from her body. "How old are you to still be so naughty?"


    Zhuo Jin stuck out her tongue happily, her eyes narrowed into slits as she intimately rubbed her hands on the woman in front of him like a kitten.


    Nalan Rongya looked at Ah Yu who was beside him in the blink of an eye. "I''m back."


    Ah Yu nodded, he covered his mouth, preventing himself from crying.


    "Zhuo Jin, quickly find big sister Ying''er and send the prepared clothes to the wangfei. You can change into them for her at dinner time, so that Prince Jin won''t feel that we''re dishonorable."


    Zhuo Jin curled her lips, wrinkled her triangular eyes, and gave a low underestimate. Furthermore, Prince Jin would not even care about the little miss'' life and death. Madam, please don''t ¡­ "


    Ah Yu saw that Nalan Yanran''s brows had suddenly furrowed slightly, and he hurriedly interrupted Zhuo Jin. Zhuo Jin, Madame told you to go, otherwise, you might not have any dinner. Hurry up and go. "


    Looking at Zhuo Jin who had lowered his head, pulled her retreating back that left with a long cry, Nalan Rongya smiled and shook his head. She looked at Ah Yu and said: "Follow me."


    Ah Yu followed Na Lan into the courtyard.


    Entering the room, Nalan Rongya hurriedly grabbed her hands and said gratefully: "Madam knows that I let you suffer, but Madam and the General really have no other choice. So you still have to accompany her by her side and take good care of her."


    Ah Yu cried as she sobbed. Even if Nalan Yanran did not say this, she would still take good care of Luo Shang and accompany her for all eternity. Even if she wasn''t the Young Miss of Luo Family.


    "Madam, Ah Yu understands. Ah Yu never felt wronged, but Miss is actually the one who felt wronged... " When she thought about the torments Luo Shang had endured since she entered the Duke Palace, she couldn''t help but feel her heart ache.


    There were many times that she had wanted to find an opportunity to tell Luo Shang about this, but if she were to say it, everyone in Luo Family would be implicated.


    She didn''t dare.


    Hearing Ah Yu''s words, Nalan Rongya slowly took out a sealed envelope and handed it over to him.


    "You must keep this letter well. If the matter were to be exposed one day, my general and I will definitely die. Take this letter to find the current Jinghe of the empress dowager." She would keep the girl alive. and Luo Family. "


    Ah Yu didn''t know why Nalan Rongya would say such words. Although the empress dowager was the one who bestowed marriage to their young miss, if something were to happen, even if she wanted to avoid trouble, it wouldn''t be too late. How could she possibly protect Luo Shang just because of a letter?


    "Madam, you were aware of it when Emperor Xian was still alive. This Jinghe treated imperial concubines in the imperial harem in such a vicious manner, so why would he lend a helping hand?" Seeing Madame''s serious expression, Ah Yu thought deeply and carefully. He did not continue and carefully received the letter and put it away.


    Seeing Madame''s worry face, Ah Yu thought that she had overworked herself and helped her to sit down. Madame, you are too tired to think so much. Relax, as long as this girl was here, Luo Family would be fine. Furthermore, I can see that her memories are difficult to recover, so you and the general should be at ease. "


    Because of her, Luo Family was even more dangerous.


    Nalan Rongya shook her head, it seemed like, all of this was fate.


    Not long after Luo Shang''s wedding, she mentioned about this girl''s background to Lo Ke once. At that time, when Lo Ke brought this girl back from the Lang Ya Mountain, they didn''t consider this child''s identity in detail.


    She only knew that she was from Wei Kingdom.


    Later on, Nalan Rongya unintentionally heard someone mention that the Ninth Princess of Wei Nation had jumped off a cliff and died, and it was precisely that Langya Mountain.


    Nalan Rongya had seen the Jinghe before, and when she thought back, the Jinghe and Luo Shang''s brows looked somewhat similar.


    It was just that he did not expect that everything would be so coincidental. This girl was the princess of Wei Guo, the daughter of the absolute weirdest queen, the Ninth Princess who called herself an empress when the Wu Zhou army invaded Wei Guang''s palace. Guard Qing Yin.


    Regardless of whether or not Luo Shang was able to recover her memories one day, the paper could not contain the fire.


    And the one who would be the first to suspect would definitely be the Prince Jin.


    Since things had come to this point, he could only take things one step at a time.


    "Ever since we won that battle with Wu Zhou, General''s body has been much weaker than before. Ah Yu, you''re the only capable one in General''s Estate, which is why the Madam entrusted such a heavy responsibility to you. "If one day ¡­"


    Ah Yu immediately knelt down and shook her head while crying. She knew what Nalan wanted to say. "No, the Lady and the General are so kind and merciful. There won''t be a day like that."


    "A human''s life belongs to the heavens. If that day really comes, you must tell her. Tell her that I have no other choice, and tell her not to hate us. " Nalan Rongya supported Ah Yu up, because this was probably the last time they would be able to see each other.


    Ah Yu wiped her tears and nodded.

 C105

    Silence. The night was quiet.


    Moonlight illuminated the entire General''s Estate. The bright moonlight shone down from the trees, and the faint shadows of the moon shone from under the waves. The moon shone from above, and looked as beautiful as the scattered flowers in the sky.


    A gentle breeze blew into the room through the half-open window, causing the green flame on the candlestick to waver.


    "Greetings, Prince Jin, and Royal Concubine." The servants guarding outside the door hurriedly saluted when they saw them.


    Luo Shang saw the man beside her walk in immediately, and she forced out a smile towards the servants. You can go and rest. "


    "Yes, your servant will take his leave."


    After the servants left, Luo Shang closed the door.


    Inside the greenish room, it was dark and mysterious.


    The wind blew against the purple curtain, causing it to flutter in the wind.


    "Leng Shaoyu, are you trying to make fun of us? It can satisfy your ridiculous, arrogant heart, right? " Luo Shang could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    During dinner time, he had almost humiliated Lo Ke''s entire Luo Family to the extreme. From the moment he entered the palace, his hostility towards General''s Estate had never been broken.


    Leng Shaoyu did not speak and sat at the table with his legs crossed. He looked at the wine cup in his hands coldly as his gaze swept past her body.


    "I''ve begged you so many times, why are you still doing this?" The image of water in Luo Shang''s eyes revealed her resentment.


    She really had begged him more than once. From the very beginning to the moment she had entered General''s Estate, she had already begged him not to make things difficult for Luo Family countless times.


    Hearing that, Leng Shaoyu''s hand that was shaking the cup stopped, the perfect profile of his face turned out to be elegant and demonic, with a slight smile on his lips, the shallow glare deepened his intoxicating gaze.


    He said lightly: "You have begged me. Unfortunately, This King... I don''t think I agreed to your request. "


    With a devilish face to the side, he looked at her arrogantly with a mocking expression before his cold and arrogant eyes swept past her with a contemptuous glance.


    Luo Shang was so infuriated by his words that she couldn''t think of anything to say.


    She turned and was about to put her fingers on the door.


    "Where to?" His cold voice was heard.


    Luo Shang did not pay attention to him, but heard him continue to speak, "This king wishes to make a bet with myself whether you, a woman, will walk out of this door, or leave you crying and begging me."


    "The wager is that tomorrow will be the ancestral worship ceremony." He put down the glass of wine gently and leisurely touched the smooth surface of the glass with his slender fingers.


    Those lips that contained a slight smile and a face that was not a smile filled with a smile, was full of this man''s beauty and coldness.


    As if her body was plastered with a layer of plywood, Luo Shang reached out and tied a heavy chain to her hand as well. Closing the door, she turned around and coincidentally met with the devilish face''s dark, star-like eyes.


    "What do you want?" She suppressed the grievances in her heart.


    Leng Shaoyu chuckled softly as he narrowed his eyes slightly to look at the woman at the door. The delicate and light pink robe wrapped around her, revealing a thin, white shift of her body, revealing her graceful neck and clearly visible collarbone. The folds of her skirt flowed like the moonlight on the ground, with a wriggling motion, like a snowy moon, as she moved about three feet away.


    Her hair was tied up with a ribbon, and her hair was long and glossy. She wore only a butterfly hairpin, and a strand of it hung down on her chest. She wore only a thin layer of makeup to add color.


    Her graceful figure was reflected in his eyes.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her, and the desire that flashed past his eyes flowed to her body, causing Luo Shang to avoid looking at her in astonishment.


    "Other than your body matching this king''s, what else do you have left?" The curve of his lips, the sarcasm in his words.


    Luo Shang sucked in a cold breath. Why did he have to insult her like that? Prince Jin is right, I am just a trash who relied on my body to please you to pay your debt for Luo Family. "


    Tears were in her eyes, glistening and moistening her long eyelashes.


    He had wanted to humiliate her, but seeing her moist eyes, he couldn''t help but sneer at her pitiful appearance.


    "You should be thankful. At least, to This King, you have a little value."


    Was her value a physical transaction with him? Why was she feeling so upset when she heard him say that?


    "Seeing her silence, Leng Shaoyu intentionally smiled. During tomorrow''s Ancestral Worship Ceremony, this king can give enough face to the Luo Family, and I can even act with you as a loving couple. This king will help you achieve your goals, shouldn''t you do the same for this king as well? "


    As he said that, he stood up and walked towards her. He did not give Luo Shang a chance to react, nor did he give her a chance to speak. Her large palm forcefully wrapped around her waist, and without the slightest hesitation, she was knocked across the wall and was carried in her arms.


    Luo Shang''s hand resisted his chest, but she was careful to not anger him.


    The man directly carried her onto the bed. On the soft and loose bed, his majestic body pressed down onto her body.


    Luo Shang knew what he meant by "yes", and her body tightened as she turned her head.


    "However, a burst of scornful laughter came from above his head." It really took a lot of effort for Nalan Rongya to disguise you like this. If This King does not do anything, you will all be very disappointed. "


    He did not kiss her, but tore at the front of her dress.


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Shang really hated him so much. Other than humiliation, what else could he do?


    The man''s sudden brutality made Luo Shang think of all the pain she had in the past. She struggled against his touch.


    Leng Shaoyu stopped impatiently, his eyes were gloomy and his expression was ugly. Luo Shang did not know why he suddenly became like that.


    "What are you struggling for? If you can''t continue acting so quickly, why don''t you bring out your begging skills, huh? " Every word he said was heartbreaking, and every sentence was filled with pain.


    The big palm wrapped around Luo Shang''s face, wiping it back and forth, stroking it. Since you do not wish to do so, This King will not force you. "


    He started to get up.


    Luo Shang''s arm was entangled by the woman below him, and she was staring at him with her clear and beautiful eyes. She was obviously extremely unwilling, but she pretended to smile and bit her lips as she said, "Don''t go ¡­"


    He was going, and tomorrow''s Luo Family was going to end.


    Leng Shaoyu''s cold face revealed a faint smile. He looked down at the woman beneath him condescendingly, his fingertip lifting up her lower jaw, forcing her to look at him with an unavoidable gaze.


    "I beg this king for you."


    Did she have to do this? Did she have to tear apart her dignity?


    "I beg you ¡­" "Take me." She slowly closed her eyes, and her tears also slowly flowed down, sliding past her ears and fusing into her hair bit by bit.


    The man disdainfully chuckled. Following the sound of his clothes being torn apart, what came next was his brutality and his lack of compulsion.


    His big palm moved all over her body, ravaging and playing with her body, crushing her heart.


    Luo Shang bit her lips, tears flowing down uncontrollably. Her pale white face, tightly closed eyes, did not want to open them, did not want to see him like this. The pain that spread throughout her body was being tortured along with her heart.


    That day, when she was afraid, afraid, and helpless, Luo Shang had already felt that she no longer merely resented him when he carried her away from the Divine Martial Hall. Her heart had already stopped at this man.


    However, at this moment, he was determined to crush her heart. He was determined to leave countless scars. He was determined to make her remember his cruel and merciless treatment towards her.


    did not know when Leng Shaoyu left. His hair was loose, and he was only wearing a simple robe, as he absentmindedly laid on the bed, and caught a glimpse of the messy, torn silk clothing on the floor. He laid there blankly for a long time, before struggling to get up and walking to the dressing table to sit down.


    The pale face in the mirror still had traces of tears that had not disappeared ¡­

 C106

    At dawn of the next day, Ah Yu dressed up according to Na Lan''s orders and went to the Luo Family Ancestral Temple to pay respects.


    The words Leng Shaoyu said last night did not go back on his words, he still gave enough face to the people in the Profound Sky Continent. Only, the moment the memorial service was over, Mo Yun''s expression became somewhat anxious, as he did not know what he had said next, as if something urgent needed to be dealt with immediately.


    As a result, they had stayed three days, but now they were heading back one day earlier.


    Outside the General''s Estate, all the servants remained silent, lowering their heads and breathing heavily.


    "Sister-in-law ¡­" Luo Shang''s eyes reddened, and she pulled Nalan Nalan''s hand, unwilling to part with it.


    He had just returned home and was about to leave again. It was unknown when he would return again.


    Nalan Rongya''s temperament was gentle and gentle, she slowly moved Luo Shang''s hand away, looked at the people outside the General''s Estate, and reminded Luo Shang not to lose her manners. When the wangfei returned to the palace, she absolutely had to follow her ancestor''s teachings and serve the Prince Jin well, taking charge of household chores. Your concubine and general will remember the kindness of your imperial concubine, and the Luo Clan will bless your esteemed prince, your imperial concubine, and your safety ¡­ "


    Luo Shang lowered her head, and reluctantly nodded and replied.


    Leng Shaoyu had already entered the palanquin carriage, so he was temporarily sent to complete the mission, causing the man on the horse to shout out loud. Invite the wangfei into the palanquin. "


    Lo Ke patted Nalan Lan''s shoulder as Nalan Rongya wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes with a smile and said to Luo Shang: "Go, don''t make Prince Jin wait too long."


    Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin also silently wept, but they did not dare to make a sound. They could only raise their sleeves to cover half their faces as they supported Luo Shang towards the palanquin.


    "Little Shang..." Na Lan looked at the figure of Luo Shang as she walked forward. She held the handkerchief in her hand as she took a step forward and looked at him.


    Luo Shang''s body hesitated for a moment, but she did not turn her head back.


    As the sound of "Up palanquin" fell to the ground, the mighty group hurriedly left.


    "Madam, we both know in our hearts that she is ¡­" Seeing Nalan Shu being so hurt, Lo Ke also sighed.


    Nalan Rongya extended her finger out, and stopped Lo Ke in his tracks, as she looked at the convoy that was leaving. She''s our sister. "


    Lo Ke went silent, and held her tightly in his embrace.


    "General, Prince Jin, he ¡­" Nalan Rongya wiped the tears off her eyes, raised her head halfway and left Lo Ke''s embrace. She suddenly thought of the conversation that the Prince Jin had with the general that day and felt that something was amiss.


    "He asked me about Little Shang''s identity."


    "What?" "What did you say?" Nalan Rongya''s pupils tightened, feeling a little uneasy. He had already expected this day to come, but he just didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "Lo Ke smiled with an experienced face, full of the kind gaze of a husband towards his wife. I only said Little Shang is our sister, she doesn''t know. Don''t worry, ma''am, it''ll be all right. Everything will end today. "


    It was unknown what Lo Ke was thinking, but he narrowed his eyes and looked at the car tracks that were gradually moving further and further away.


    Nalan Rongya nestled into her husband''s embrace. She did not speak and forced a smile, but her expression was filled with worry.


    She thought to herself: Since the Prince Jin would ask the general, he must have found something. And the general''s answer was merely a plan that the Prince Jin wanted to use to probe further. Evidently, he had already suspected Luo Shang''s identity. And right now, he might have already determined that Luo Shang was not the real Miss Luo Family.


    However, he continued to ask why he did not expose her.


    Could it be ¡­ Prince Jin did all this for Little Shang, and the only reason was, he already had feelings for Little Shang?


    Thinking about it here, Nalan Rongya widened her eyes in shock and disbelief.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After the long journey out of the city, the sound of the horses'' hooves stomping on the ground was heard as the carriage moved in another direction.


    It was unknown when the dense dark clouds had erased the clear sky and covered the blazing hot sun. Suddenly, the sky darkened and a light rain began to fall.


    The scattered rain drops landed on the ground and dispersed the dust that had gathered together. Hearing Sha Sha''s voice outside the window, Luo Shang, who was in the palanquin, kept her head down.


    "I never thought that Luo Family couple would cause you to be so nostalgic." Leng Shaoyu slightly narrowed his eyes, his gaze that could see through the profoundness of heaven, slightly smiled, showing a deep meaning.


    Luo Shang looked out of the window and saw the gloomy expression slowly turning back to the man, and saw the shallow curve of his lips.


    "They are my family, and they are also the only things that concern me in this world. You will never understand this feeling. "


    The man crossed his arms over his shoulders and chuckled softly. His long and narrow eyes looked at her with some profoundness. This King does not need to understand. "


    Hearing his words, Luo Shang actually laughed.


    Leng Shaoyu had always been such a prideful and arrogant person.


    "Of course you don''t need to understand, because you have no heart. In this world, there is no one who loves you, nor is there anyone who loves you."


    Hearing this, the man''s face darkened and his eyes darkened.


    In this world, there was no one he loved, nor was there anyone who loved him. That was because the woman he loved had already died in Lo Ke''s hands.


    Without waiting for Luo Shang to react, her waist suddenly tightened, and her entire body was pulled with great force into a firm embrace, as her two arms were also immediately imprisoned.


    The arm around Luo Shang''s waist became even tighter under the woman''s struggles. There was barely any gap between the two of them, and through the thin layer of her clothes, she could even feel the warmth of the other. Her hands were tied in front of her chest, unable to move.


    A warm, slightly moist breath fell upon Luo Shang''s ear, making it tingle slightly. A very seductive and cold voice followed.


    "If it wasn''t for your brother, how could there be an unintentional This King?" His fingers played with Luo Shang''s hair, crisscrossing inside her soft hair.


    The cold, seductive voice was heard once more. Thus, it is not up to you to say these words. "


    His thin lips were even closer than before, already sticking close to her ear, causing Luo Shang to involuntarily shiver.


    Sensing her panic and fear, Leng Shaoyu chuckled lightly. His fingers gently slid and slowly probed into her clothes, swimming towards her chest.


    His ice-cold hands were just like his own, cold. His knuckles caressed Luo Shang''s smooth skin. However, he coldly looked at her with his dark eyes, watching her irresistible obedience.


    He gave a charming smile, extended his hand to support Luo Shang''s small chin, her beautiful lips curled up, revealing a smile that could move all living things.


    Only Luo Shang knew how terrifying the smile of the man in front of him was.


    "You really must thank your brother and sister-in-law. They have put in a lot of effort to deal with you." As he spoke, his ice-cold kiss fell on Luo Shang''s delicate cherry lips.


    Luo Shang shook her head, but was unable to break free from the man''s restraints no matter what. His upright body pressed down on her, and her back stuck closely to the palanquin''s palanquin.


    Suddenly, a sword light flashed through the open window. Aside from the sound of the rain, there was also the cry of a horse.


    The car was still moving forward, and the rain was still falling. The gloomy weather had a trace of eeriness on it.


    Luo Shang wanted to speak, but the man didn''t want to let her go and overbearingly asked for her warmth.


    Luo Shang watched as his fingertip slowly moved, and then, she picked up a fine, nimble, and silver feather and swiftly shot through the window''s muslin veil.


    A scream was heard from outside the car, followed by a loud shout. There''s an assassin, who will protect the prince and the princess consort. "


    Luo Shang struggled, wanting to push him away, but the more she struggled, the tighter the man''s grip was on her waist.


    The group stopped. Outside the palanquin, people were panicking, and soon after, a few arrows came from the rain.


    Many assassins in black clothing jumped out from the deep forest. The bodyguards wielded their swords as they fought, making a huge mess.


    "Your Highness, the situation has changed. Your subordinate dares to change the route." The guard knelt in front of the carriage.


    Leng Shaoyu laughed coldly, but his eyes were filled with killing intent. Ten miles. "


    "Yes sir!"


    The rain got heavier and heavier. Sword lights and sword shadows could be seen outside the car. The sounds of weapons clashing could be heard.


    Suddenly, she widened her eyes. Ah Yu, Zhuo Jin, was still in the car behind.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that she was about to get up, Leng Shaoyu grabbed her wrist.


    Luo Shang looked at him with her beautiful eyes, but she did not speak. When he did not clench her fist, she let go of his hand and ran out of the palanquin.


    The rain of arrows stopped, in the midst of the noise, Zhuo Jin''s wails came out from the carriage.


    "Sister Ah Yu, I''m so scared. I don''t want to die."


    "It''s okay, you won''t die. I''m just worried about Miss." Ah Yu hugged Zhuo Jin.


    The carriage''s curtain was lifted, and Ah Yu tightened her hold on Zhuo Jin. When she saw the wet Luo Shang, he immediately jumped into her embrace.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Luo Shang hugged her. "Don''t be afraid, it''ll be fine."


    In the palanquin in front, Leng Shaoyu did not move at all, his calm and composed expression did not change at all.


    However, someone reported, "Your Royal Highness, another group of people have come. They don''t seem to be..."


    Without even waiting for the guard to finish speaking, Leng Shaoyu''s deep eyes were immediately shrouded by a layer of dark and cold mist.


    The smell of blood was getting thicker in the air. The rain was getting heavier and heavier as it washed over the land.


    An arrow pierced through the sedan, and through the hair that was flowing through Zhuo Jin, scaring him to the point that her face turned pale white.


    "Miss, what should we do?"


    The assassins were either here to kill her or to kill Leng Shaoyu.


    "Get off the car. You guys find the right time. Take advantage of the chaos and leave." Luo Shang pulled Zhuo Jin''s hand and brought him down from the palanquin.


    Looking at the corpses that were dripping with rain, Luo Shang suddenly froze. The strange scene was bothering her again, so she shook her head, handing Zhuo Jin over to Ah Yu.


    "The two of you should hurry up and leave now. Quickly go to General''s Estate to tell Big Brother and Prince Jin Palace to look for Lord Mo. "¡ª ¡ª" Luo Shang looked at them anxiously.


    "Miss, let''s escape. Take advantage of the situation and leave with us."


    Miss, let''s go. There are so many assassins, the Prince Jin won''t be able to live long. Ah Yu held onto Luo Shang''s hand, but seeing her hesitation, he slowly retracted his.


    "I can''t go."


    "Why? You know how dangerous this place is, could it be that Miss has feelings for the Prince Jin? " Ah Yu stared at her.


    Luo Shang was startled, she avoided her gaze and directly pushed them away, saying with a high voice. In the name of the Lady, I command you to go. Otherwise, I will immediately die in front of your eyes. "


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Let''s go," Luo Shang yelled at them.


    Ah Yu clenched his teeth, pulled Zhuo Jin around the palanquin and took advantage of the panic to run into the forest.


    As she watched their figures disappear, Luo Shang took in a deep breath. She turned around to face the man''s handsome face, and even though his hair was wet, she didn''t try to cover up her charm in the slightest.


    They looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    This time, the assassins were exceptionally capable.


    Leng Shaoyu grabbed Luo Shang''s wrist, the white sand fan on his waist drew an extremely natural curve, and took the opportunity to kick the killer behind Luo Shang to the ground.


    Raindrops dripped onto his face. His brow was shallow, and he only slightly creased his brow. The assassins that had come had split into two, and now there was only one road left.


    More than a dozen assassins, with long swords in their hands, surrounded them step by step.

 C107

    The assassins who were closing in on him were extremely fast. However, they couldn''t make the man''s face change at all.


    The white cloak was scattered, and under the light and shadow, the white fan in his hand was split in half by the black assassin''s palm. There seemed to be no words to describe his agility.


    Seeing the killers fall at his feet one by one, whooshing sounds came from the air and then a few sharp arrows appeared like spring water. They were shot by crossbows again. The momentum was extremely fast.


    With one hand, he hugged Luo Shang''s waist tightly, while with the other, he used the White Fan Palace feather to block the sharp sword that could not be underestimated.


    A second wave of arrows had just been shot down when the second wave arrived.


    The north wind whistled, and the heavy rain came pouring down with a cold glint in its eyes. It was locking the two of them in place with an aura of death.


    At the same time, another group of assassins raised their swords and surrounded them.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, he kicked the broken sword on the ground, causing it to fly towards the assassin, and cried out miserably, the assassin''s head was pierced through in the middle of the blade, the assassin behind him had his right eye pierced, the blood flowing out of his eye socket, the rain hitting on it caused black and red blood to splash out.


    When the other assassins saw this, they all rushed over. Their vicious natures did not decrease, especially the blind man. With a roar, he threw himself forward and attacked with his sword.


    The arrows were entangled like rain, making it difficult for him to get away. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the long sword stabbing at him. He had no choice but to avoid it. Leng Shaoyu flew out with the white fan in his hand, with one leg, he grabbed the sword in his opponent''s hands.


    His sword energy pierced through the rainbow, slashing down all the arrows. The assassins were shot several times and fell to the ground, but these assassins could not kill them.


    A ghastly and terrifying scene unfolded in midair. With a slip of his sword, sword Qi splashed out in all directions, and a sharp starlight pierced through the raindrops, slashing towards the assassin. His speed was so fast that it was as if time had passed by in an instant.


    Luo Shang had never seen such a Leng Shaoyu before. It seems that she was the one who killed all the corpses on the ground the first time they met.


    Before the assassin had time to react, he was cut into two halves by the sword in his hand. The corpses that fell one by one, were drenched in blood that dyed the ground red and dyed Luo Shang''s eyes red.


    Blood, all blood, no, no!


    Her head was in pain again, Luo Shang did not dare look, she kept beating her forehead, many memories flashed past her mind, but she could not grab ahold of them.


    Sensing the sudden change in her body, Leng Shaoyu tightened his hold on her waist. Just as Luo Shang was about to regain her senses and raise her head, she heard a cold sound accompanied by a gloomy and murderous aura.


    Before she could turn around, the man had already turned around.


    The sword that pierced him from behind pierced into Leng Shaoyu''s chest the moment he turned to protect her.


    Luo Shang suddenly looked at him, the bright red color of her chest gradually penetrating his white clothes.


    "Leng Shaoyu... "You ¡­" As Luo Shang looked at the crimson red light that was seeping out, she was momentarily speechless. Why did he have to block this strike for him?


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, he kneeled on the ground, yet he still continued to hug the woman in his embrace without letting go.


    He felt waves of intense pain coming from his chest, and the rain was pouring down, taking away his body''s temperature.


    Along with the pain from his chest came an extremely cold voice.


    "I heard that Prince Jin doesn''t even dare to take the life of the heavens, I wonder if that''s true. That''s why, before I came here, I made a bet with myself. " The person holding the sword was a different black-clothed man. His face was covered, and his long black clothes fell to the ground. However, the depths of his eyes were as deep as a deep pool.


    "It seems that I''ve won." He chuckled, and pulled out the sword that was stabbed into Leng Shaoyu''s chest.


    Leng Shaoyu clenched his teeth. Although his expression did not change, the hand that was hugging Luo Shang''s waist became tighter.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" I never thought that the arrogant Prince Jin would lose his life for a woman, and this woman is also your enemy. " The man in black laughed out loud.


    Luo Shang had seen this man before. On that day when she broke the seal on the residence, it was him who wanted to take her life, but he let her go for some unknown reason.


    But who was he, and how did he know all this?


    Leng Shaoyu hugged Luo Shang and slowly stood up.


    "Not bad, being able to stand up is beyond my expectations." The black-robed assassin''s eyes narrowed, the hand holding the sword moved, swiping towards Leng Shaoyu.


    This hitman came without a trace, and went without a trace. He was called Young Noble by everyone, and his name was Tang Ao. He was one of the subordinates of Prime Minister Yue Dongyang.


    Leng Shaoyu had fought with him, but because of the sword injury, it was difficult for him to gain the upper hand. He endured the dizziness and intense pain as his deep eyes looked through the rain at the distant misty forest.


    His feet slipped, sword light danced, and instantly swept away the three corpses on the ground and flew towards Tang Ao, taking this opportunity to hug Luo Shang horizontally. He leaped up, and with a strong force of his feet, he ran deeper into the forest.


    Luo Shang, who was in her embrace, couldn''t help but tighten her body when she saw the black blood on the man''s chest. Leng Shaoyu, put me down. "


    "Put me down, the blood is black, there must be poison on the sword." Her eyes widened.


    "I know that better than you do." Under his indifferent voice, he used the strength in his palm and arm to hug her even tighter. He circulated his lightness skills to the extreme and then instantly left in the pouring rain. His feet stepped on the tree branches as he crossed the forest.


    The sky darkened even more and the heavy rain did not stop. The sweat of pain on Leng Shaoyu''s face mixed together with the rain and finally, he was unable to endure the pain anymore and due to the poison. His hands could not help but tremble as the two of them fell from the sky and landed beside the muddy water.


    Luo Shang didn''t have time to care about her filth. She crawled up, and quickly went over, wanting to help him up.


    "Scram!" He roared angrily, pushing Luo Shang to the side.


    Luo Shang looked at the man in shock.


    "Your Luo Family is innately here to take your life, right? "Heh ¡­" Leng Shaoyu chuckled, he wanted to stand up, but his body was already powerless.


    "Are you sure you still want to say something like that at a time like this ¡­" Luo Shang stepped forward to support him, but was still pushed away by his palm.


    "If you don''t want to kill this duke, then scram right now. Don''t stay by my side, otherwise your Luo Family will be bad and you will be bringing this duke here." These cold words were like the chilling wind and frost that accompanied the baptism of rain.


    Luo Shang didn''t pay attention to his words, ignoring him and forcefully putting his arm around her shoulders to help him up. Just as he took a step forward, her body actually moved backwards.


    More than ten killers stood in front of them. Tang Ao looked at the sword in his hand, pointed at Luo Shang, then slowly moved to the man beside her.


    "You won''t be able to take him away. Even if you do, he''s poisoned, so he won''t be able to live. I''ll give you a chance now. Leave him here and I''ll spare your life. " The look in his eyes was truly too similar to Leng Shaoyu''s expression.


    Luo Shang retreated step by step, and occasionally looked at the short cliff behind him that was hidden by the dense forest, while Leng Shaoyu who was at the side gradually fainted.


    "My time is limited." Tang Ao walked closer to her.


    walked towards him step by step, but he had no idea what to do. In desperation, she raised her pretty face.


    "I''ll give you a chance now, take your men and leave immediately. Maybe I can even tell you how to cure the poison." Luo Shang''s beautiful eyes met his, and they did not retreat in the slightest.


    Hearing that, Tang Ao laughed. You mean, we were all poisoned? "


    The forest was filled with camphor trees, and the camphor energy brought about by the rain would not weaken because of this, but Luo Shang knew that the camphor energy was not poisonous in the first place.


    "Do you feel faint and feverish and thirsty? Is your hands and feet going numb? " Luo Shang smirked and blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Such a rainy day. Moreover, these assassins had just been fighting, so they were bound to have such symptoms.


    The men in black rubbed their hands together, feeling a bit uncomfortable listening to her.


    "The forest is filled with camaraderie. No matter how good you are, the poison has already entered your body and your meridians." When the gentle words came out of her mouth, it made people feel a slight chill when they heard it.


    Tang Ao squinted her eyes, staring at Luo Shang''s every move, her minute movements were engraved in his eyes.


    It was delusional of her to try to upset their minds.


    And what he did not expect was that behind Luo Shang and the man was half a cliff, while in the next moment, she had already extended her hand and directly pushed Leng Shaoyu down.


    Tang Ao frowned, he immediately went over and extended his hand out towards her, but he still saw her jumping down.


    This forest was located in a mountain stream. There were short cliffs and forests everywhere. Tang Ao looked at the clouds and mist surrounding the forest and the mountains, two figures had long since disappeared without a trace.


    "Young master, Prince Jin was poisoned, and now that he has fallen into the ravine, he will not be able to live." His subordinate also wanted to investigate, so he solemnly said.


    "What I want to see is Leng Shaoyu''s corpse." Tang Ao''s voice was low, his words heavy.


    "Yes, your subordinate obeys."


    "If that woman isn''t dead, bring her back."


    The assassins didn''t know why their master left that woman''s life, but they didn''t dare to guess.

 C108

    The sky seemed to have a hole in it, as it couldn''t block the pouring rain. Dark clouds covered the sky, pressing down on the forest from above. The trees in the forest were not tall. They were broken by the wind, and they slid down the cliff as the rain washed over them.


    Under the cliff, above Shi Yan, the cold and ruthless star rain was blowing on the two people who were hanging on the branches of the cliff.


    "Qing Yin, don''t sleep anymore, open your eyes..."


    "Qing Yin, when I return, I will marry you ¡­"


    "I will marry you when I return ¡­"


    "Wait for me to come back ¡­"


    The Heavens seemed to pity her unbearable suffering. Amidst the reverberating sounds, Luo Shang weakly opened her eyes. Her eyelashes were very heavy, as if stuck together with her eyelids, and water droplets dripped down her long and curling eyelashes.


    The wind and rain blew against her body, causing her to wake up slightly from the dizziness.


    She moved her body. Below her was Shi Yan, while she had fallen down and hung herself on a tree branch.


    But where was Leng Shaoyu?


    Luo Shang turned her head, searching for his figure and stuck close to a branch at the side of the cliff. A man dressed in white clothes and silver feathers hung there, his long robe fluttering in the wind. Luo Shang carefully moved her body, crawling towards him.


    Pushing the man, his lips turned black, and he lost all feeling, he could not hear Luo Shang''s call, nor could he wake up.


    What to do, what to do.


    Looking down at Shi Yan, she and the group of assassins had purposely taken the time to observe from below. If she didn''t accidentally find a spacious place under the cliff, it would definitely be Shi Yan in the middle of the cliff. That way, even if they jumped down, they wouldn''t die.


    In short, it was far better than falling into the hands of those people.


    There were vines wrapped around the branches. Fortunately, it wasn''t too far from the rock face.


    Luo Shang didn''t hesitate at all as she used all her strength to tug at the vine and tie it to a branch. The other end of the vine was tightly tied to her waist and wrist. She put the man''s tall body on her back and pulled his arm onto her shoulders, then dragged him down the vine bit by bit.


    The emerald vines were filled with fierce thorns and thorns. On Luo Shang''s waist, there was a tight grip on the vines and a large area of blood-red slowly began to be imprinted on it.


    Her pair of delicate hands were lacerated one after another. Her white neck and slender and smooth skin became riddled with wounds. Her hands had turned blue from the vines, and her blood slowly slid down the vines. Ice-cold raindrops mixed with her blood dripped from her wrists through her skin.


    His face was pale, but apart from the rain and cold sweat, there were also pain and wounds.


    When the vine was halfway there, Luo Shang looked as if she was hesitating. Only by jumping down with the man on her back could she prevent him from getting hit by the vine, but it was tied too tightly. In a moment of desperation, Luo Shang could only bite through it.


    Gingerly, he rubbed her lips back and forth. In her eyes, besides pain, there was more anxiety.


    The vine around her wrist broke, and the two people fell down at the same time. Luo Shang tightly held onto Leng Shaoyu''s wrist, and in the moment of falling, her weak body fell onto the ground.


    Feeling the fierce strike on his body, he was so exhausted that he couldn''t say anything. His delicate face was pressed against the ground and half of it was immersed in the mud. As the cold wind blew, her trembling fingers were able to support her trembling body.


    Both of Luo Shang''s hands supported herself on the hard stone surface as she struggled to sit up. There were many vines intertwined into a circular black hole, and she thought that the rain had soaked his eyes and caused him to hallucinate. She rubbed her eyes. It really was a cave.


    She dragged Leng Shaoyu''s body into the hole with a lot of effort and helped him fall on top of the firewood.


    Luo Shang looked at the hole in front of him. It was fine if there was firewood, but there was also a jar of wine and an empty bowl.


    Does anyone live here? Looking at the dust on the bowl, it was likely that no one had used it in a long time. It was likely that no one would come here. Even if he did come, it would be after the rain.


    Luo Shang knelt in front of the man and looked at his black face. Although his face was pale, he was still handsome. Looking at him, Luo Shang slightly hesitated. Her long eyelashes drooped, and she still reached out her hand to remove the man''s clothes in front of his chest.


    She stopped and smiled wryly. It was not the time to care so much.


    Then he took off the white tunic on his chest, revealing the man''s sturdy and handsome upper body.


    A vicious wound was imprinted on his chest. It was very long and very deep, and the black blood also seemed to have solidified a bit.


    Luo Shang lightly wiped off the blood on her fingers and frowned. This poison... The person who poisoned him really wanted him to die.


    She pinched her clothes and faced the man''s handsome face. The hesitation on her face gradually faded as she lowered her head to take drugs for him. More and more sweat accumulated on his forehead, and the amount of black blood he vomited on the ground also gradually increased.


    This poison was very strong, she had no way of absorbing all the poison in his body, even if she absorbed the poison, she could not guarantee that Leng Shaoyu would recover from it.


    Looking at the jug of wine at the side, Luo Shang lifted her skirt and walked over, returned with the wine, and poured it into Leng Shaoyu''s wounds.


    The strong taste of the alcohol stung the wound, and the man''s brows furrowed in pain.


    Luo Shang put down the jar of wine, ripped off a few strands of cloth from her skirt, and helped him bandage it.


    The rain was still pouring down and the vines at the entrance of the cave had completely covered up the cave. In the dark, gloomy cave, a few flashes of lightning could be seen from time to time. It was so bright that it was terrifying.


    Leng Shaoyu woke up from his stupor. Other than the pain from the wound, he was also a little unable to breathe. On closer look, he saw that there was a woman pressing down on his body.


    He looked at the woman lying on top of him. She was in a restless slumber, blood trickling down her lips. Her long eyelashes fluttered upwards, and her long hair fell down her back, covering her petite body.


    Leng Shaoyu raised his powerless hand and gently wiped the redness off the corner of her lips. His long and narrow eyes glanced at the black blood on the ground. There was still the smell of alcohol lingering in the air. He narrowed his eyes.


    Could it be that she ¡­


    Coincidentally, Luo Shang had also woken up at this time. When she opened her eyes, she happened to meet the man''s gaze.


    "You ¡­ "She woke up." Seeing him looking at him, Luo Shang quickly sat up, her face red.


    "What did you do while This King was unconscious? "It can''t be that..." The man''s lips curled up into a charming smile. He glanced at his own upper body, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    At this time, he still had the mood to joke with her. To be able to take back his life was already not bad.


    "Prince Jin is overestimating his charm." Luo Shang chuckled and stood up.


    Seeing that she was about to walk out of the cave, Leng Shaoyu slightly lifted his tall chin and straightened his body with difficulty. Where are you going? "


    Luo Shang, who was standing at the cave entrance, looked at the rain that was still falling, laughed, and deliberately spoke in a weird tone: "Of course it''s to leave, if not, because the people from the Luo Family are bringing more ominous auras to the Prince Jin, then isn''t it my fault?"


    With a chuckle, she really did leave.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face was gloomy as he watched her walk out of the cave.


    Under the heavy rain, with the sounds of thunder and lightning, Luo Shang carefully searched for medicinal herbs. The cold weather, which was already soaked through to the skin, and the howling wind made it even colder. The cold wind made her body shiver.


    However, underneath the cliff where Shi Yan was standing, except for the vines, the stone rocks were covered with huge rocks, making it even harder to find herbs.


    There was no other way, Luo Shang could only climb up the cliff, holding onto the rocks one after another, she climbed up. It is said that the medicinal herbs that are effective grow in cracks in the rocks.


    The blood on her hands dyed the stone red and even the blisters on her hands were broken. She wrapped the herbs she picked with a cloth bundle and carefully took them down.


    "Luminary Grass."


    Not far from her, Luo Shang recognized the peerless medicinal herb with a single glance. The Hundred Smelting Grass had the ability to resist and detoxify poisons. Her eyes lit up as she crawled through the rain. She extended her arm and grabbed the herb a few times before she successfully obtained it.


    The rock was too slippery. She had been careful when she came down, but she still fell. She was close to the ground and had twisted her ankle.


    By the time he returned to the cave, it was already dark. The layers of vines had been peeled off, but the cave was empty.


    Leng Shaoyu disappeared.


    The herb in her hand dropped to the ground in an instant. Looking at him who had disappeared from the cave, Luo Shang actually had an indescribable feeling in her heart, that kind of worry and fear. Did those killers discover this place and take him away?


    Still, he was gone.


    It was impossible for him to be injured so severely. Even if he managed to suck out the poison for him, the wound was so deep that he wouldn''t be able to walk in time, let alone walk out of the cave.


    Where would he go?


    Her eyelashes trembled, and tears filled her eyes.


    "Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back? " A deep voice came from behind him.


    Luo Shang turned her head around, her tall and straight body standing in front of her, blocking the cold wind coming from the cave entrance.


    "Leng Shaoyu..." Luo Shang looked at him with his beautiful eyes.


    Seeing that he wasn''t in the cave, at that moment, it was hard to describe the disappointment in his heart.


    Leng Shaoyu shot her a glance before he walked over, picked up a few pieces of firewood and started pushing them.


    Seeing her leave, there was no need to think about it. This stupid woman must have gone looking for herbs, afraid that something might happen to her. He struggled a few times before standing up, wanting to chase after her.


    "Don''t look at me like that. This King isn''t as weak as you think." Leng Shaoyu coldly snorted.


    Luo Shang turned her head and lowered her body to undo the cloth wrapping.


    "You start the fire first, I''ll boil some medicine for you." Luo Shang wiped off the rain on his face and picked up the herbs she picked. Although they were not very effective on him, they could at least help him stabilize the poison in his body and prevent her mouth from burning up.


    "Are you, ordering This King?" Leng Shaoyu said coldly.


    "At this time, why are you still ¡­" I''m begging you, okay? " Luo Shang sighed, she wanted to say something, but stopped herself, since the man in front of him was trying to save him.


    Hearing her words, Leng Shaoyu squatted down and picked up the firewood disdainfully.

 C109

    Not only did the wine in the cave save Leng Shaoyu''s life, even the empty jar could be used by Luo Shang to refine medicinal herbs.


    A frame made of firewood, the burning flame was calm and steady, a faint blue light was drifting about. It was probably because the weather was too damp, but the flame was not very bright.


    The rainy night was very cold, and it was already pitch black outside. The dim light just happened to illuminate the two of them in the corner of the pitch-black cave.


    The flame lit up half of the woman''s face. Her nose was high, her eyelashes raised, and her features were even more beautiful than Luo Yan''s. His eyes were focused on the herb in his hand, appearing even more beautiful in the silence.


    The loud sound of thunder brought along a cool breeze that blew through the vines and into the cave. The flames were slightly blown by the wind, half flashing and half extinguishing. The already wet clothes stuck to her body, adding on the cold wind that was blowing towards her, the cold air pierced through her skin, and the cold air seeped through her entire body. Luo Shang hugged her shoulders, her body tightened as she rubbed her hands together.


    "Take off your clothes." The man sitting at the side said indifferently.


    "Luo Shang turned her head to look at him, and unhappily raised her voice as she muttered an incantation. "Scoundrel!"


    Being scolded by her as a "rogue", Leng Shaoyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    He could not help but laugh wickedly. This King saw that your clothes were drenched and kindly reminded you to put them by the fire as soon as possible. "What, did you think of something else?"


    Hearing him say that, Luo Shang''s face reddened, and she immediately turned her head, avoiding his gaze. However, he silently cursed in his heart several times.


    "You are truly interesting. Your elder brother deliberately tried to kill me, and you spent a lot of effort to save me. If Lo Ke knew that his sister was like that, do you think he would die from anger? " He smiled, and his thin lips revealed a beautiful smile. The smile in his eyes was intoxicating.


    Actually, Leng Shaoyu had already expected that Lo Ke would secretly send people to assassinate him, so he did not put the initial assassin to heart. Even when Luo Shang rushed out of the palanquin, he did not immediately follow.


    However, unexpectedly, another group of assassins appeared, towards that group of assassins, he could guess, what''s more, Young Master Tang Ao had already appeared. However, the route back to the city was different from the route back to the city. It seemed like someone had colluded with the assassin.


    "Why do you have to think of people as dark as you? "Big brother will definitely not send anyone to assassinate you, what''s more ¡­" Luo Shang continued to speak until she was choked with sobs.


    "What''s more, I still have his sister, right?" Leng Shaoyu said in a cold tone, following that she finished speaking, but in his words, there seemed to be some kind of hidden meaning.


    Luo Shang thought about it, the assassins in the beginning had killed all the servants, but only Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin were not touched.


    Moreover, even if Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin took advantage of the chaos to escape, with so many assassins present, escaping wouldn''t be an easy task. Could it be, among the two groups of assassins, the first batch would really be people from General''s Estate?


    But how could that be ¡­


    Luo Shang''s mind was a little unsettled, and she shook her head. What was she thinking about, how could she possibly doubt General''s Estate?


    The man couldn''t help but laugh coldly when he saw her expression.


    The strong herbal aroma was refreshing and slightly bitter, mixed with the smell of alcohol that had yet to be removed, filling the entire cave.


    "Drink him." Luo Shang handed over the bowl with the medicine soup.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her with coquettish amber eyes, and with a slight deep expression, he took the Medicine Bowl from Luo Shang''s hands.


    However, the moment the woman turned around, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.


    Luo Shang struggled a few times as her charming lips rang out beside her ear. Don''t move, This King is injured. "


    The wound on his chest was so deep, yet he still dared to do this at this time.


    However, afraid that she would accidentally hit his wound, Luo Shang didn''t move. She only turned her face to the side and didn''t look at him.


    The man''s cold gaze locked onto her as he narrowed his eyes. One of his arms was wrapped tightly around her waist like a snake while the other hand forcefully moved her shoulders.


    He seriously asked, "Tell me, why aren''t you running?"


    "Didn''t you hate and resent this king? "Why don''t you just leave me here so you won''t have to suffer from me?"


    His eyes were like peach blossoms or cold spring water, his thin lips were pursed as he quietly waited for her reply.


    Just as the two girls were about to take her away, this woman said she would stay.


    Luo Shang didn''t want to speak. She also knew that if she didn''t speak of the reason, this man would definitely not let this matter rest.


    However, she really did not know how to reply. Just as he blocked that sword strike for her, her eyes and heart had already told her that no matter what, she would not abandon him.


    "No matter what, you are only injured because of me. Due to a person''s responsibilities, I should save you to repay you." Luo Shang dealt with it and earned her arm, but the man had no intention to let go of her.


    Leng Shaoyu wore an evil smile on his handsome face. Just like that? I even thought that you had truly fallen for This King and wanted to become a pair of dead lovebirds with me. "


    Hearing his words, Luo Shang''s body froze. Had she fallen in love with him?


    As if she was concealing her guilt, Luo Shang looked at him with a faint smile. Prince Jin is thinking too much, how could I possibly treat you ¡­ "


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man''s chest was already pressing down on her. He hugged her tightly, his hands hugging her back, just a few inches away from the ground.


    Because of Leng Shaoyu''s injuries, Luo Shang was unable to push him away, and could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    His high and straight nose was close to the tip of Luo Shang''s nose, and he raised his index finger to lightly tap on her lips, using the soft pronunciation of his lips that was extremely alluring. "Shh ¡­"


    "The corner of the man''s mouth lifted slightly as he caressed her face." But This King feels that you are lying. "


    After that, his kiss gently landed on Luo Shang''s cherry lips, and with her nimble tongue, he pried open her pearly teeth, seizing the opportunity to suck on her immaturity. Luo Shang''s initial struggle, however, was unable to overcome his sudden gentleness and gentleness.


    Amidst his gentle kiss, this was also the first time she had fallen. It had fallen into her heart.


    "After kissing her enough, the man left her lips with an unsatisfied expression and squinted his eyes with a smile." Your heart is far from being as honest as your body. "


    Her long, curly eyelashes looked at him with eyes as clear as the autumn waters, and her eyebrows were as beautiful as a picture. Didn''t you hate my Luo Family? And why did you save me?


    Luo Shang knew that for people like Leng Shaoyu who lived by the blade, their lives were extremely precious. The person who wanted to assassinate him must have first made sufficient preparations, so he should have long since known that this sword contained poison. Since that was so, why did he have to block the sword on behalf of the person who claimed that she was his enemy''s debt?


    Her words ¡­


    The man fell silent.


    Even Leng Shaoyu himself never thought that the moment the sword was about to pierce the woman in front of him, he would actually turn around and bear it for her.


    After a long moment, he finally spoke coldly.


    "Because your life can only belong to me. Besides me, there is no one else who can make you die. Including yourself. "


    How domineering that was, and how simple it was.


    What was she imagining? Was she still deluding herself to hear from this man''s mouth the words of compassion? Luo Shang could not help but laugh bitterly.


    Under the illumination of the flames, the surroundings emitted a blurry red glow. In his daze, he wondered how beautiful this woman was.


    "Should we do something about such a beautiful time?" His vague smile was ominous.


    The hand that was grabbing onto Luo Shang''s waist started to become restless. His slender finger jumped, stretched, and caressed her body. Feeling the smooth skin of her skin, wherever the fingers passed, the belt on her clothes would be completely removed, revealing half of a woman''s shoulders.


    He restrained Luo Shang''s body that was about to make a move. The more she wanted to struggle, the tighter he would tie her up.


    The cave was filled with an aura that was filled with a lustful desire.


    Just as she was about to untie the belt in front of her chest, she heard a light cough coming from the hole, and a figure approached.

 C110

    "You ¡­ "You all ¡­" After clearly seeing the man and woman who were entangled in the firefly''s glow, the big man who was standing at the entrance of the cave was stunned. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. His face was full of surprise.


    He was wearing a simple shirt, and his soggy clothes were even darker than before. His black shoes and boots were covered in mud, and the fabric around his skirt and legs had been cut into a long, broken piece of cloth.


    The wrinkles on his face made him look very old. His sunken eyes had a few prominent bloodstains, and his eyes were very heavy. Droplets of water dripped from his messy hair. He held the axe tightly in both his hands and carefully looked in their direction.


    A shattering sound suddenly echoed throughout the entire cave. The big man couldn''t help but shout out in shock.


    A piece of broken bowl flew towards him at a speed so fast that one could only feel the cool air as fast as the wind. Then the sharp bowl was stuck in the center of his unkempt hair on his forehead.


    The axe in the big man''s hand slipped and fell at his feet.


    His eyes were wide open as he rolled his eyes and looked at the item fragments on his forehead. Cold sweat flowed down his body and his legs were trembling non-stop.


    Then, with a ''thump'', he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed as he said straightforwardly, "Please spare me, Young Master. Please spare me. I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything ¡­"


    His hands were trembling and his voice was hoarse.


    Separated by a thin layer of candlelight, they were unable to see each other clearly. They could only vaguely make out the rough outline of each other, distinguishing between male and female, and distinguishing between their clothes.


    "Don''t hurt him." Luo Shang looked at the man in front of him and pleaded.


    Leng Shaoyu glanced at the woman in his embrace, then slowly retracted the finger that was pressing onto the other piece of debris, leaving the ice cold white piece.


    His slender hands reached towards Luo Shang and lifted up her clothes, perfectly covering her bare shoulders. The cold eyes pierced through the candle flame, and the ice-cold voice made people tremble with fear. "Who are you?"


    The big man did not dare raise his head. His face was pale. He had lived for more than forty years, but this was the first time he had seen something like this. No wonder his wife had nagged him a million times before he left. It was not easy to travel in the rain. This time, he had suffered a huge setback and gotten himself into a lot of trouble.


    He stammered, "I... "I''m a farmer in the mountains, my surname is Wu, my name is Wu, my wife is Ge Hong Niang, my father''s name is..."


    "Are you talking about the family tree?" The man lowered his cold voice in displeasure.


    "Kowtow!" The big man suddenly raised his head. He clasped his hands together and continuously kowtowed. Please spare my life, I really didn''t mean to disturb you two ¡­ "However, I usually hunt for snakes and get bitten in this mountain cave. This is where I am treated. Today, I have been exposed to this heavy rain so I decided to rest for the time being."


    Hearing the big man''s honest words, it was quite believable.


    They fell down the cliff. Tang Ao had always been cautious with his actions, he definitely wanted to see their corpses if he was alive. Therefore, any suspicious person had to be careful and not be underestimated.


    Luo Shang felt the man''s hands loosen around her waist as she took the opportunity to leave his embrace and stand up.


    "You said, your surname is Wu? Then I will call you Brother Wu. "I am truly sorry. I had borrowed your cave and caused you to become frightened again." Luo Shang felt very guilty. She quickly reached out her hand to support the person who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing non-stop.


    Leng Shaoyu did not have any attitude as he looked at the two indifferently.


    "No, no, no ¡­" "I don''t dare." Wu Dai lowered his head, not daring to raise it, fearing another fragment would fly at him and take his life.


    "I beg you, please spare me. I still have a disabled wife to support in my family. Please spare me."


    Luo Shang felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She half bent down and the long hair behind her scattered and naturally fell onto her chest, reaching halfway down her waist. You misunderstand, we won''t hurt you. "Get up."


    "Then... Then ¡­ He ¡­ "And?" Wu stuttered before he managed to utter the words carefully.


    "Him?" Luo Shang thought of the man beside her who had nothing to do in the blink of an eye. She straightened her body, turned around and looked at Leng Shaoyu. With a gentle smile, she assured Wu Haoyuan.


    "He won''t hurt you either."


    Wu Dai slowly raised his head when he heard what the woman had to say. When his wrinkled face saw the person in front of him, he swallowed, afraid that he had misread her words. He carefully rubbed his eyes.


    Wu''s actions were all captured by the man beside him. Leng Shaoyu frowned, slightly displeased at the man''s expression towards Luo Shang.


    But he saw that not only did Wu Dai not get up, his face was full of shock and he said loudly: "You are ¡­ Princess Jin? "


    Hearing that, Luo Shang and Leng Shaoyu looked at each other.


    "You know me?" Luo Shang''s gentle and beautiful eyes slightly wrinkled.


    Wu Yu cried. He raised his arm and rubbed his eyes with his sleeve, wiping away his tears. "You saved the lives of millions of people in the capital, and you saved my wife''s life. You are a benefactor of my Wu Zhou, and even more so, a benefactor of my Wu Family. How could Wu Haoyuan forget? Princess Jin, you must accept Wu Dai three kowtows. "


    After he finished speaking, he sincerely and heavily kowtowed.


    "Don''t be like that. Get up, I can''t take it." No matter what Luo Shang said, it could not stop Wu Yu''s anxious and grateful heart.


    Leng Shaoyu''s arms hugged his shoulders, and leaned back, as he snorted lightly. Not only had she become the savior of Wu Zhou, this time, he had also captured the hearts of everyone present.


    He listened quietly as a spectator, the gratitude of the man called Wu Yi.


    After knocking his head on the ground for three times, he finally straightened his body. His body was a little fat, with a face full of yellow skin, he looked at Luo Shang with a smile. Soon after, he also noticed the man sitting at the side.


    He swallowed his saliva and whispered in the end, "Princess, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about this."


    His sudden words confused Luo Shang.


    Wu curled his lips, and continued: "Actually, if not for Prince Jin, our Wu Zhou would not be so peaceful today. However, the king was truly cold. That block of ice had been frozen for at least a thousand years. It simply could not melt. So you ¡­ It''s understandable. "


    This time, Luo Shang finally understood. So, Wu Yu thought that she was with another man ¡­


    She waved her sleeves and laughed.


    "Do you also think that the Prince Jin is as cold as ice?" She intentionally asked gently, his gaze sweeping over the man beside his.


    "Cough!" Wu Dai coughed twice and waved his hand. Then, he patted his chest and nodded without the slightest hesitation. Not only me, even the people of Wu Zhou think so. It''s just that no one dares to say it. "


    Luo Shang could clearly see that Leng Shaoyu''s complexion had turned dark.


    "Sigh ¡­" Wu Haoyuan let out another long sigh and shook his head. As citizens, we truly hope that the Prince Jin can smile frequently. No matter how cold an ice mountain is, if it continues to endure, we will also be lonely. "


    "Lonely?" Before Luo Shang could speak, his voice had already surpassed her by a step. Leng Shaoyu stood up.


    He was born with the disposition and domineering aura of a king, so every step he took caused Wu Dai to tremble deeply.


    "Prince Jin will not be alone." There was a light smile on his lips, but no emotions of happiness could be seen. The two slender and refined eyebrows were handsome, and he looked at Luo Shang meaningfully.


    Wu Dai did not know what he meant nor did he know his identity.


    Seeing that the rain outside the cave had weakened, Wu Wu Dai pointed at the grass curtain at the entrance of the cave. Princess Hua-Yang, there''s some coarse grain hidden below. Although it''s not as good as the palace, it''s still enough to fill your stomach. I can see that the rain won''t stop for a while. Now that it''s getting smaller, I have to go down the road. My house is at the foot of the mountain. The rain has stopped, so you must go. "Hong Niang has always wanted to thank you for saving my life. If you had gone, she wouldn''t have said that I was useless!"


    Although the rain was not heavy, it was still falling. The mountain roads were rugged and slippery. Looking at the haggard look on the princess'' face and the deep red on her young master''s chest, she must have sustained some serious injuries. At this time, it was not appropriate for Wu Dai to bring them down the mountain in danger, so he could only leave them here.


    "Thank you." Luo Shang thanked him.


    "This is all something I should''ve done. Wangfei took such a risk and didn''t hesitate to offend His Majesty for us. She was almost beheaded for us." "Wu Dai could only repay you with such a small use." Wu was very polite. One look at him was enough to tell that he was a simple and honest person.


    Wu arranged everything in the cave, recounting the details of his home before leaving.


    Seeing the figure at the entrance of the cave gradually disappearing, Luo Shang finally turned around, but was startled by the man in front of him.


    Leng Shaoyu''s large palm wrapped around her slender waist, and he said while adjusting his calmness, "I''ve offended Your Majesty. Heh ¡­ Every single one of them has more guts than the last. "


    Luo Shang didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she broke away from his grasp and walked towards the burning flames.


    "We should leave too."


    "When?" She stopped.


    Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes, looking out at the pitch-black sky, he heard the sound of rain, and his tone was calm. "Now."


    "Alright." The reason why she didn''t ask him was because she knew that Leng Shaoyu definitely had his reasons for doing so.


    In order to find their whereabouts, Tang Ao would definitely seal off this mountain forest. With such a heavy rain and him alone, he would definitely arouse suspicion.


    Therefore, this was already a place of conflict. They had to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "But your injuries ¡­" Is everything okay? " Compared to all of these, Luo Shang was more concerned about the man''s wounds. The rain outside had not stopped yet, if his wounds accidentally became inflamed again, it would worsen the condition. No matter how strong he was, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the pain.


    Leng Shaoyu let out a light laugh, and beautiful peach blossoms surfaced in his eyes. His devilishly charming face moved closer to her, his tall and big chest blocking in front of her. Why, do you want This King to demonstrate it to you? "


    Dead.


    Luo Shang pushed him away fiercely and walked out.

 C111

    The strong wind outside the cave continued to blow, bringing with it an endless amount of rain. Dark clouds surged over from the southern horizon, and a flash of furious thunder streaked across the sky. In an instant, a strong wind blew. Thunderclap after thunderclap, deafening.


    Lightning tore through the pitch black night. A red light flashed in the distant sky, as if it was tearing apart a piece of the rolling black cloud, revealing a large, slender, bloody crack.


    The torrential rain washed away the rocks, causing the rain to fall and splashing the surrounding water. The white light shone down, illuminating the smooth and translucent stone. It also illuminated the white clothes of the man who stood on the cliff.


    Leng Shaoyu tied the rope inside the hole with his wrist and nestled into''s embrace. The large palm hugged the woman tightly, and his tall and straight body was able to block out the rain and wind for her.


    The cold wind and rain were like sharp swords that pierced through his thin clothes. The exposed skin and face were also cut by the ruthless wind and rain.


    With the light of lightning, Luo Shang saw that the wound on his chest that was already bandaged had a large amount of dark red blood oozing out.


    As if Leng Shaoyu truly had the ability to see through everything, his stern and cold voice came from above his head.


    "I''m not going to die yet."


    If this was the case, then it was obvious that he was about to exhaust all his energy, but he could not allow others to look down on him. It was clearly a good intention, yet he wanted to use such harsh words to describe it.


    The rain slowly fell from that ice-cold face and fell onto Luo Shang''s forehead.


    The man''s slightly raised chin was engraved with a unique and handsome facial features. His face was very serious and indifferent. However, there was also an intoxicating feeling of gravity on his handsome face.


    Shi Yan looked as if he was covered in a layer of white frost, which was so smooth that no one could step on him. It took a lot of effort for them to reach the ground and the woods.


    In the dense forest, Leng Shaoyu''s face was close to turning white while blocking the attack of the rain water. Luo Shang helped him up to a tree at the side.


    "The wound must have split open again. Let''s stop the bleeding first." The redness on the bloody white cloth gradually deepened. She half knelt down, anxiously looking at his wound, and stretched out her hand to remove the bandage.


    As soon as he touched him, his scarred hand was gripped by the palm of his hand.


    In the dark night, her eyes were as beautiful as the stars, and the light in her beautiful eyes was enough to cause people to be reluctant to return to their senses.


    "Afraid?" His expression suddenly became gentle, and the temperature of his palm also added a bit of warmth to the cold wind.


    Luo Shang did not answer him. Her delicate hands pulled out from his palms and gently untied the bandage around his wound. That deep red scar was imprinted in her eyes and was also carved into her heart. After pausing for a moment, she tore off a few strands of silk from the corner of her skirt and redressed him.


    "At that time, I didn''t choose to leave with those two girls. Do you regret it?" Leng Shaoyu tilted his head and looked into her eyes.


    If she had run away at that moment, she wouldn''t have to suffer in this damned place.


    But if she did leave, he might not want to let her go like he did now.


    "You chose to save me. Have you ever regretted it?"


    Luo Shang raised her head and smiled faintly. Ye Zichen lifted the corner of her skirt and sat down beside him, then looked at the dark sky.


    She didn''t want to hear the man''s answer, and Leng Shaoyu didn''t have any intention to answer either.


    "Do you really hate us that much? To the point of being unforgivable. " The white mist floated slowly in the cold night, almost frozen.


    Hate. How could they not hate him?


    The moment Yue died, she was already dead.


    But he shouldn''t have hated her.


    His shoulders suddenly felt a bit heavy. When Leng Shaoyu turned his head slightly, his head was leaning against his shoulder.


    He narrowed his eyes and reached out his hands to pull her soft body into his embrace. The moment he touched her, the burning sensation in Luo Shang''s body made him reach out naturally to touch her forehead.


    He wanted to hug her tighter, but he only felt that his palms were sticky and moist. He pulled his hand away from under her legs, his palm blood-red from the thunder and lightning.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, his gloomy face looked like the pitch-black night. He looked at the unconscious woman in his arms, not knowing when she had been injured.


    At the same time, Leng Shaoyu''s guess was right, the group of killers found the cave ¡­


    "Young master, they must have just left not long ago. This subordinate will send people to search for them and they will definitely be found."


    Xiao Yan''s black clothes fluttered in the wind. His ink-black eyes glanced at the firewood that had just been extinguished and the blood stains on the ground by his side before he nodded.


    Tang Ao placed both his hands behind his back, his face expressionless. Leng Shaoyu had to die. That woman must also live. "


    "May ¡­" "But the Prime Minister?" His men were worried.


    The Prime Minister''s meaning was that the woman and Leng Shaoyu must both die.


    "This is Master''s order." Tang Ao said softly and turned, walking out of the cave.


    Prime Minister Yue Dongyang was the current emperor''s second uncle, and was also Leng Shaoyu''s biological uncle.


    When Emperor Xian was alive, he was the most highly regarded amongst all his brothers. It was a pity that after the late emperor had passed away, he did not think that Yue Dongyang would become more and more charming, weighing the imperial court and fields, and did not place the imperial family in his eyes at all.


    He was arrogant and domineering. He relied on his meritorious service and his rebellious heart. Everyone knew about him.


    To Yue Dongyang, the biggest obstacle in front of him was the Prince Jin, Leng Shaoyu. The empress dowager, Prince Han and the other princes and elders all relied on the Prince Jin. Once Leng Shaoyu was eliminated, the rest of them would collapse on their own.


    However, the reason Yue Dongyang wanted to fight for the position of the Wu Zhou was not only for himself. The one he was loyal to was not Wu Zhou, but his master.


    It was just that this mysterious master, other than Yue Dongyang himself, had never seen his true appearance.


    Standing in the rain, Tang Ao raised his head halfway, and raindrops fell, imprinting that woman''s face. He let her go the first time he tried to kill her. It was not just because Luo Shang was kind, but because she was too much like a person. His benefactor was the Empress of the Wei Kingdom, the Madam Yan. It was extremely similar to the Ninth Princess.


    However, when he left Weiguo, the princess was only six years old. Later on, when he wanted to go to Weiguo, he found out that the empress had already committed suicide and the Ninth Princess had also died for the nation.


    Back then, he was adopted by a kind-hearted family and sent to the Acropolis Kingdom. The Madam Yan was kind and treated him as her own child.


    Yet he did not dare to forget the hatred and mission that he had carried with him. He wanted to regain his Wu Zhou, so that he could take back everything that belonged to him.


    "Reporting to the young master, our people found the people from the Prince Jin Palace among the cliffs, I didn''t expect them to find this place so quickly."


    "Another person hurried forward." Young Master, Prince Han is here too. Should we ¡­ "


    Tang Ao turned around to face the cliff, and could not help but sneer.


    Leng Shaoyu, the heavens have truly blessed you.

 C112

    "Ugh ¡­" The intense pain woke the unconscious woman up, and on the soft bed, Luo Shang slowly opened her eyes.


    The bright light illuminated this extravagant and luxurious sleeping hall, making it especially elegant and luxurious. The huge screen of the Soaring Phoenix Dragon Diagram was placed horizontally to one side, and it was used to decorate the Golden Bead Cave corner with beautiful and elegant decorations.


    However, she didn''t have the leisure to examine and admire the room''s appearance. The aching pain from her back assaulted her, and even her four limbs were powerless.


    Luo Shang only felt that her hands, arms and lower limbs were being tightly bound by something. She subconsciously looked down, and saw that every part of her body was being wrapped in bandages.


    "You''re awake?" The man''s voice was cold and mischievous. It came from above her head and fell into her ears.


    The voice was very familiar, Luo Shang turned her head, an evil monster''s face was looking at him.


    "It''s you?" Why are you here? " Luo Shang frowned, her eyes full of suspicions.


    "Laughing lightly, he stroked his chin with the pride of a man." "Why can''t it be me? You owe me your life."


    Did he save them again?


    Luo Shang''s hands barely supported her on the bed, and she asked with a powerless expression: "What about him?"


    Knowing who she was asking about, this woman was definitely not a good person. At the very least, he had to put in a lot of effort before he managed to find them and save her. He didn''t even say a word of thanks. Instead, he just stood in front of her, talking about other men in his heart and mouth.


    Even if that man was his brother, it was still very displeasing.


    Leng Mufei''s smile suddenly disappeared, and he acted cold and indifferent, changing his handsome face, and casually said that. "Dead."


    Hearing this, her body trembled. No, with such a large amount of life, how could he die?


    "Where is he!?" A voice that sounded as if it was filled with anger was looking at him with a sorrowful expression.


    The gentleness on Leng Mufei''s face gradually disappeared. He stood up from the seat beside him and walked straight towards her.


    "Are you worried about him?" As he said this, his frivolous smile faded, and his eyes turned cold and proud.


    Luo Shang turned her face away. There was no need to ask, looking at his expression, she should already know the answer. She was being too nervous on him, how could Leng Mufei let anything happen to him?


    "Why are you worried about him? Could it be that, you ¡­"


    At this moment, Luo Shang raised her head, and her eyes met her dark and cold eyes. The bone-piercing coldness immediately pierced into her limbs and bones. His eyes were like ice, an expression Luo Shang had never seen before.


    Luo Shang''s body trembled in fear as she retreated backwards. Both of his hands were placed on either side of her and the more she dodged, the closer he got to her.


    Because of his actions, Luo Shang used all her remaining strength on her pale face to struggle and sit up. Looking at her reaction, the darkness in his eyes deepened as he stared into her eyes, as if she wanted to look at her carefully, completely, thoroughly.


    "You can''t fall in love with him. "Your people can temporarily stay by his side, but your heart can only belong to me." His ice-cold tone was extremely serious.


    He was used to seeing this popinjay in such a lazy manner, but he had never seen him like this.


    "Do you know that he would not love you at all? As for me ¡­ " Leng Mufei stopped and did not continue.


    If it was said that Leng Shaoyu was fond of her, then he would only love a woman like Bai Yuee in this life. If he fell in love with her, it would mean that he would live his entire life in pain.


    And even if he didn''t love her very much, he would still do his best to protect her and be good to her. Because they were too similar.


    "Whether he loves me or not, whether I love him or not is my business." After this assassination, she could no longer deceive her own heart.


    With such an honest look in her eyes, she did not avoid nor deny it. It seemed that she had really fallen in love with Prince Jin.


    Leng Mufei looked at Luo Shang, gave an angry smile, and warned him. You will regret it. "


    "That is also my choice."


    "Alright ¡­" Leng Mufei reluctantly replied, he retracted his hand, and a long divine eye stopped on top of her body, turned, and rushed out.


    Seeing him leave, Luo Shang then took a deep breath as if a burden had been lifted. The Leng Mufei today was indeed different from the past, but maybe she owed him too much. If she were to calculate carefully, she might not be able to pay it back.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­" The door was opened by a few young voices, they anxiously got closer and closer, following that, peng, Zhuo Jin pushed the door open, supporting herself with both of her hands.


    Looking at Luo Shang who was on the bed, she seemed like a Vermillion Bird, happily dancing and jumping towards her.


    Zhuo Jin, who had always disregarded details, clearly forgot that Luo Shang was still injured, opened her arms wide and threw herself into Luo Shang''s embrace, hugging her tightly.


    The pain in her arm made Luo Shang moan softly.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Zhuo Jin raised her head, her watery eyes turning.


    Ah Yu, who had arrived late, couldn''t help but speak up. Since Miss is injured, why can''t you change your rash attitude and not be afraid of hurting Miss? "


    Seeing her fake face, Zhuo Jin was angry. Just thinking about what happened that day made her want to immediately tell the young miss about it. "Hmph, that would be better than seeing you ¡­"


    Zhuo Jin took care of Luo Shang, but she still did not say anything. She left Luo Shang''s embrace, and smiled sweetly. It''s great that young miss is back, Zhuo Jin is really worried for you. " As she spoke, her tears fell.


    As for Ah Yu, who was standing at the side, she had nothing to say.


    On that day, the assassin he had met on his way back to the estate had long since been arranged by the general. The night before they set out on their journey, Lo Ke had told her that he must not let Leng Shaoyu return alive. Madam was unaware of this matter.


    This was because the general knew that the Madam was kind and had always treated Luo Shang as her own younger sister, so she would definitely not allow it. And this was the only chance he had to ensure that his Luo Family would no longer be manipulated by the Prince Jin.


    Ah Yu naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Luo Shang, but she absolutely didn''t think that Luo Shang would actually fall in love with the Prince Jin and wasn''t willing to leave with her.


    That day, she had escaped together with Zhuo Jin. Originally, Zhuo Jin had wanted to return to the Prince Jin s to report to the Lord Mo s and save the Prince Jin s and young miss, but she had knocked him unconscious.


    With regards to the assassination, the Prince Jin had probably already guessed that it was a general. If he came back alive, he would definitely not let go of General''s Estate.


    However, the price they had to pay was definitely Luo Shang.


    She could only blame herself for not being able to keep an eye on Zhuo Jin, but she was still allowed to run away in the end.


    But to see that Luo Shang was alright once again, Ah Yu was still very pleased.


    Luo Shang rubbed Zhuo Jin''s head, the gentleness in her eyes could be seen, yet he noticed that there was a large piece of cyan on her forehead. "How did you do that?"


    Zhuo Jin cried out, laughing as she stuck out her tongue. Her foot was caught by a snake and she accidentally fell. "It''s alright Miss, it doesn''t hurt anymore." As she spoke, she glared at Ah Yu.


    Ah Yu lowered her head. She was powerless to refute him, because she had done something that let Luo Shang down. He had indeed become an ungrateful person.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Why are you two here, and where are you? " When she opened her eyes, she was already lying there. She didn''t know where this place was yet.


    Just as Ah Yu was about to speak, she was grabbed by Zhuo Jin first. This was obviously the Prince Jin Palace. When Prince Jin returned, carrying the young miss, you had been unconscious the entire time. Counting today, you have been in a coma for two days and two nights. "


    Prince Jin Mansion.


    "What about him? Prince Jin, he ¡­ " He was the one who carried me back ¡­


    "Prince Jin seems to be quite injured. Listening to the conversation between Officer Chu and Big Sister Little Cai, it seems like the wound on his chest almost took his life. But now, there were no major problems. Young miss, Prince Jin was by your side for two days and two nights, and he just left under Little Cai''s urging not too long ago. " Zhuo Jin laughed sinisterly.


    He shifted towards where Luo Shang was sitting and said softly: "The injuries on young miss''s body are medicine personally applied by Prince Jin, your clothes ¡­ It was also personally changed by Prince Jin. "


    She chuckled.


    However, Luo Shang was left speechless by her smile, and a tinge of redness appeared on her face.


    "Miss, what happened to you and Prince Jin in the past few days, Zhuo Jin is really curious. You don''t know, Prince Jin was severely injured, and he was stunned to watch over you for such a long time, okay ¡­ "


    Ah Yu grasped the handkerchief in her hands, and in the end, she couldn''t help but interrupt them. Zhuo Jin, Prince Jin would never like young miss. Miss, you absolutely cannot have any feelings for the Prince Jin. "


    Hearing her say that, Zhuo Jin was immediately enraged, and denounced Ah Yu loudly. What makes you say that? You just can''t see the young lady, right? "Although young mistress is not ¡­"


    "Zhuo Jin!" Ah Yu opened her eyes wide, she knew that when Zhuo Jin said it, she would unintentionally leak out that important matter.


    With a cold snort, Zhuo Jin stuck her waist forward, and her complexion turned green.


    Luo Shang had probably understood it, and listening to Zhuo Jin''s words, she had confirmed her guess. Ye Zichen patted the girl''s shoulder with a smile.


    "I''ve been in a coma for two days. I''m a bit hungry now."


    "Then I will go and get food for Young Miss. Prince Jin has specifically instructed the kitchen, Miss can eat whatever you want when you wake up. I''ll go right now. " Zhuo Jin blinked her eyes and ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Ah Yu did not raise her head. She knew that Luo Shang had something to ask her. "What does young mistress want to ask?"


    She was mature and steady, and understood the general situation to be more important. It was no wonder that Nalan Rongya placed so much trust in her.


    Luo Shang smiled lightly. The initial killers were people from General''s Estate, right? "


    Ah Yu panicked, she did not know how Luo Shang found out. It must be because of that girl, Zhuo Jin, that made Ni Duan understand. She shook her head, pretending to be calm. " Why would the General assassinate Prince Jin? Furthermore, Miss is in the carriage. "


    "But what if he also wants to kill me?" Luo Shang''s expression was calm, as though she had the answer to everything, she just wanted to hear it from her own mouth.


    The usually calm Ah Yu couldn''t help but have beads of cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Miss, why would you suspect the general? He is your blood brother, why would he want to take your life? "


    Just as Luo Shang was silent for a moment, Ah Yu suddenly knelt down. Mademoiselle, you must not suspect the general in any way. It was all because Ah Yu did not want the Prince Jin to return to his residence alive. Young miss thinks that it''s good that Ah Yu is ungrateful and vicious, that''s good, Ah Yu has accepted it, and is willing to let young miss punish him. "


    Ah Yu knocked his head on the ground.


    There was no sound in the room at all. Luo Shang had wanted to get down the bed to support her, but the injury on her leg caused her to be unable to move for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re the elder brother or you. It''s all for the Luo Family. After all, my life is also in the Luo Family, so how can I blame you? "


    "Miss ¡­" Ah Yu raised her head to look at her, and two streams of tears flowed uncontrollably.

 C113

    In the middle of the night, the faint shadow of the moon outside the window fell to the ground, quietly floating like a clear water wave.


    Luo Shang sat in front of the dressing table, her long hair flowing like water. Her slender fingers carefully held onto the comb, and looked at herself in the mirror, slowly combing it.


    "Miss, let me do it. The doctor said that it''s better for you to not move your hands for the time being." Ah Yu was worried about the wound on her hand, hence he received the ivory jade comb from her.


    At this moment, there was a gentle knock on the door.


    This was the most peaceful place in Yue Pavilion, the Phoenix-resting Chamber. It was said that this place was originally where the Princess Jin resided, but at that time, the Prince Jin did not like Luo Shang, so he allowed her to move to the distant abandoned academy, Purple Gold Pavilion.


    Now that he thought about how Luo Shang was injured, he allowed her to live in the Phoenix-resting Chamber to recuperate properly.


    It was just that at this late hour, he did not know who would come.


    When Ah Yu opened the door, the person who had arrived caused her to lose all color as she half-knelt down to pay her respects. "This servant pays his respects to aunty. Aunt, I wonder if you would come late at night ¡­"


    Nanny Ma was the same as always. When facing Maidservant, she did not put him in her eyes at all. She stood at the door and instructed the servants behind her: "Move all the things in."


    Then, dozens of servants came in and out, carefully putting in all the luxurious equipment that they should have.


    Luo Shang, who was standing in front of the dresser, did not have any expression on her face. Nanny Ma was the mansion''s steward''s aunt, so she had to listen to the Prince Jin''s arrangements. She could only follow her orders, so Luo Shang did not care about all this.


    After waiting for everything to be put in order, Nanny Ma walked into the room impressively, and slightly lowered her title at Luo Shang, making him feel rather polite. "Princess, please take a look. What else do you need? This servant will call someone to take care of it for you."


    Ah Yu was stunned as he looked at Luo Shang. He originally thought that since she came, she would look for trouble with his young mistress.


    Luo Shang remained humble and polite, she said softly: "Aunt, thank you for your concern, but everything is fine here, I don''t need to trouble you anymore."


    Phoenix-resting Chamber was only a temporary place for her to stay. She did not expect that the wounds on her foot bones would be this serious. Once it recovered a little, she would leave.


    Nanny Ma''s cold face sank. What about the Prince Jin? "


    With a ''dong'' sound, Luo Shang, who was still immersed in thought, accidentally touched the rouge box on the dresser. The delicate and beautiful rouge powder spilled on the table in front of the mirror, and her comb also fell onto the table.


    "She meant. Don''t you understand? " A cold voice came from the door.


    The moonlight in the middle of the night was shrouded by a layer of faint luster. The faint light spilled onto the man''s body, illuminating his bronze skin and his deep, icy eyes. A dark black robe fell to the ground, and his entire body exuded a king-like aura that could shake the world.


    Those exquisite facial features that made people go crazy, straight eyebrows, and a firm nose, it was like a god''s fortune. The beauty that belonged to him didn''t have the slightest trace of femininity, making people feel intimidated at first glance.


    "Your Highness." Everyone leaned forward to pay their respects.


    Nanny Ma had always been one to understand things. She nodded and led everyone out of the room. When she passed by Ah Yu, she stopped for a moment to land, but didn''t say anything.


    Ah Yu looked at Luo Shang who was at the dressing table, and retreated.


    A weak and extremely beautiful face was imprinted into the copper mirror. It was a face that was difficult to soften and had a joyous expression. It was light as the clouds in the sky. Looking at the reflection in the half-mirror, the man walked closer step by step.


    Judging from his appearance, his injury should be fine. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to worry about anything else.


    "From now on, this is your sleeping quarters." The man''s three-dimensional facial features were as handsome as a knife. The corners of his eyes raised slightly, and his thin lips were as calm as water. He half leaned forward and placed his hands on the dressing table in front of Luo Shang.


    Her indifferent eyes glanced at the things that she had brought over and silently smiled. There was nothing to be happy about. How can I live in such a good place? Furthermore, I want to live with you? "


    Leng Shaoyu laughed softly as his peerlessly beautiful face pressed up against Luo Shang''s cheek. Inside her soft hair, every part of her body was emitting a faint fragrance, which was extremely mesmerizing.


    At this moment, his handsome face carried a wanton smile, and his fingers gently combed through the soft hair scattered behind her back. He slowly opened his mouth. I am your husband and you are my consort. Do you think This King should live here? "


    His voice was extremely charming as he spoke softly. His words filled the entire large room with signs of love and fragrance.


    "Prince Jin has forgotten. You have already abandoned me." Luo Shang looked at him with eyes full of calmness, and avoided him in the blink of an eye.


    It was said that women were fickle, so it wasn''t bad at all. He begged him to be meek and compromise with him. When he was dissatisfied, he was also so proud and so cold. This was Luo Shang, this bold woman.


    He was also the only person in the world that dared to use such a tone to talk to him.


    The corner of Leng Shaoyu''s lips curled up as he looked at the side of her face with his unique spirited eyes. You mean you want This King to remarry you? "


    "Since that''s the case, let''s have another wedding night." With that, he carried Luo Shang and walked towards the huge bed.


    Whether or not Leng Shaoyu had already completely seen through his body while she was unconscious, and the place where his hands were holding her, was actually ingeniously avoiding all the wounds.


    This time, he didn''t throw her directly onto the bed.


    As his hands gently placed her on the bed, his chest also pressed down on her. His body was half-bent, and a hand rested on the top of her head. His devilish face was pressed tightly against hers, almost as if it was on the same level as hers.


    Luo Shang had not even moved a little when his arms were already wrapped around hers.


    "Luo Shang. A woman who married This King for power, a woman who pretended to be noble and noble. A strong, proud woman. In the end ¡­ Which one of you is the real you? " Looking into her eyes, her cold expression had long since changed. Her gentle palm caressed her smooth cheeks.


    She was strong, and even though she was willing to marry him due to her Luo Family, she was still able to stand up resolutely even after suffering so much pain and suffering ¡­


    She wasn''t afraid of death. In order to save the citizens of the city, she even dared to denounce His Majesty in front of the crowd and saved his life with the edge of her sword ¡­


    She was also so proud. Even though she had endured all of his torture and retained her dignity and dignity, but even after suffering all of her grievances, she was still unwilling to open her mouth and give a useless explanation ¡­


    Her eyes trembled as she looked at him. At this moment, the soreness in her heart was far away from the scars on her body.


    He lifted her chin gently with his long, gentle fingers, and his thumb lightly pressed her cherry lips, and the warm lips fell softly.


    Her eyelashes fluttered, and a layer of mist covered her beautiful pupils.


    Sensing her resistance, Leng Shaoyu looked at her and it was precisely those eyes that were filled with tenderness that was causing Luo Shang to slowly fall into despair. " Since your heart is already mine, your body should accept me as well. "


    He untied the belt at his waist, and revealed his firm and sturdy chest in front of Luo Shang. He gently kissed her, this kind of longing and careful care, this gentle kiss was as clear as a river of honey.


    Luo Shang did not struggle anymore, allowing the man to undo her ribbon and remove her muslin curtain. His large hands caressed her skin, burning her like firewood.


    The extremely gentle kiss practically covered her entire body. The skin she revealed left behind colorful traces as she took it over and over again. A lingering flame spread throughout the room ¡­


    Perhaps at this moment, she realized that the grace of his little love could wipe away all the grievances she had suffered for the past three months. She finally understood how much she loved him.


    Leng Mufei said that she would regret it. No matter what, whether it was heaven or hell, since he had already loved his, he would never be able to part with his again. Even if it was wrong. However, there was no turning back.


    After being coiled up in bed, her body was in so much pain that she was no longer able to move. When she opened her eyes, it was already the next day.


    A sound of someone sleeping softly entered his ears. Luo Shang then slowly turned around, and what she saw was actually his most charming appearance. His eyeliner was long and narrow, her eyebrows were raised, and her features were foxy, yet masculine.


    Every time she opened her eyes after they had made love, the other side of the bed had long since become empty and wrinkled.


    So, all of this was not a dream. She held the quilt over her chest and slowly sat up, leaning back and looking at him.


    There was a very deep scar on his chest. If ¡­ if he hadn''t blocked this sword for her, if they hadn''t fallen to the ground, perhaps she wouldn''t be here today. And he would not stay by his side.


    Seeing that the man''s eyelashes were wiggling, Luo Shang quickly laid down with her back facing him and closed her eyes.


    There were too many times when they met with hatred. In times like these, they were too unfamiliar with each other. Pretending to be sleepy was probably the best choice for now.


    Leng Shaoyu opened his loose and sleepy eyes, and faced her snow-white back. He laughed softly without a sound, originally wanting to stroke her exposed scars, but was afraid that it would disturb her sleep, and stopped himself in the end.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already dressed and standing by the bedside.


    He paused for a moment on the woman on the bed before turning around and leaving the room.


    "Your servant greets Your Highness." Ah Yu had been guarding outside the door since early in the morning. Prince Jin had a calm face, and a faint hint of happiness could be seen.


    was a little uneasy. The young miss had already fallen in love with the Prince Jin, but she did not know that the Prince Jin''s hatred was entirely because of a woman. If she fell too deeply into this relationship, she would probably be unable to extricate herself.


    Ah Yu sighed and pushed open the door.


    Luo Shang was sitting there, thinking about something and looking very focused.


    "She walked over." "Miss."


    Luo Shang turned her head, there was a complicated look in her eyes, she was worried. Get me some medicine, you know. "


    Ah Yu looked at her, a little frightened, and nodded in the end.

 C114

    Phoenix-resting Chamber. It was the most beautiful place in Yue''s pavilion, and according to the servants, the furnishings here were all in a fresh and elegant style, to the point that they were comparable to Prince Jin s.


    The long corridors of the palace were all made of top-quality sandalwood, and the warbler''s voice echoed in the surroundings, accompanied by a faint and elegant fragrance. Sunlight passed through the concave space and scattered on the ground, speckled, like floating waves of water, rippling.


    There were all sorts of flowers and plants growing in the yard. Multicolored butterflies flew back and forth in the forest, sometimes landing in the flower heart.


    Under the Peach Blossom Forest, there were a few tall cherry trees mixed in. The fragrance of the trees was intoxicating. Although Phoenix-resting Chamber was the place of residence, it had the same beautiful scenery and courtyard as the Phoenix Stage in the rear pavilion.


    The arched stone bridge penetrated the clear water of the pool. Small splashes of water followed the wind as it flapped against the rocks on one shore, startling all the fish that passed by in the pool as they hurriedly fled.


    "Miss, this servant will help you go back. I''m afraid that you''ll be tired after coming out for too long. Moreover, your body hasn''t recovered yet." Ah Yu was afraid that if she stayed out for too long, she would get a chill.


    The pink and tender plain muslin clothes fluttered with the wind. From afar, the faint pink muslin draped over her shoulders, making her look like a fairy in a dream. The bun was inlaid with a pearl hairpin, which, though not gorgeous, suited her gentle elegance.


    Her indifferent face was refined, and her gentle eyes gazed at the cherry blossoms on the other side of the arch bridge. Her slender fingers rested on the lacquered wood of the long corridor as she smiled elegantly.


    "Miss ¡­" Ah Yu worriedly looked at her back.


    It was because she was too beautiful that her passing by the stone bridge caused the school of fish to cheer. It was because she smelled so good that wherever she passed, butterflies flew about gracefully.


    Under the cherry blossom tree, she half raised her head to look up at the trees full of flowers, a piece of pink flower petal scattered, flat spread over the counter.


    He untied the ribbon tied around his chest and threw the cloak to the side, Ah Yu. He took off his shoes, held up his skirt and walked over, then stood under the tree as he watched silently.


    "Miss, your leg is still injured, so you can''t dance." Ah Yu''s forehead started to wrinkle with a zigzag pattern.


    However, he heard her say, "Have you forgotten? How could I be so delicate?"


    If she was that weak, she wouldn''t be standing here right now.


    When the wind blew and the flowers scattered, she laughed softly. Her fair feet stepped on the pink flowers, and the bells on her ankles tinkled with her body''s movements.


    His long black hair that hung down to his waist floated in the air with his body''s rotation. It was as light as a gust of wind. Her fingertips drew an enchanting arc as she twirled around, her soft body twisting and turning like a charming river.


    Many colorful butterflies flew around her in waves, sometimes stopping at her fingertips, and sometimes flapping their multicolored wings with her. Her every action was full of gentleness and allure.


    In the long corridor, many servants were attracted to watch and watch. Their eyes were filled with wonder and admiration for women. The servants stopped what they were doing and came over one after another, clapping and cheering.


    "Sister Yun Xiu, look."


    On the other side of the fake mountain, two maids followed behind Yun Xiu. Yun Xiu looked in the direction they pointed, and immediately her face changed.


    When she heard that the prince had granted her residence, she didn''t expect it to be true.


    "If you keep looking, I''ll dig out your eyes so that you can have a closer look!" Yun Xiu stared fiercely at the people dancing on the cherry blossom platform.


    "She clenched her fist and sneered." No matter how good the dance was, don''t forget, the prince ordered that no woman is allowed to dance here. Not to mention her. "


    In the past, this was where Bai Yuee lived. At that time, the Prince had held the guqin for her.


    But after Bai Yuee died, no one was allowed to live here anymore, even the cleaning maids had to be personally arranged by Miss Little Cai. This Luo Shang really had some guts. She dared to dance here, she was truly courting death. Seeing that Prince Jin knows, what should she do.


    As she thought about it, Yun Xiu couldn''t help but raise her sleeves and laugh secretly.


    "Cloud... Sister Yun Xiu, but you ¡­ Look there. " The maidservants widened their eyes in astonishment.


    Yun Xiu was still immersed in her pride, how could she care about them? She waved the handkerchief in her hand, and was about to leave. "What are you looking at?"


    "No, it''s the Prince Jin." The maidservants mumbled a few words.


    Yun Xiu suddenly turned to the side when she heard what she said. Behind a stone bridge blocked by trees, in the hallway, Leng Shaoyu had both his hands behind his back. His face was as calm as water and his eyes were tightly locked on the woman''s body.


    From the looks of it, he had been standing there for a long time.


    "Prince?" Yun Xiu muttered in shock.


    The sound of the bell fell to the ground. An intoxicating light veil fluttered up, and her long hair fluttered behind her, causing everyone to clap happily.


    "Princess, you danced too beautifully."


    "Yes, Princess, look, all the butterflies in the yard are coming for you." The maidservants were full of praise, but after a light cough, everyone lowered their heads and obediently withdrew.


    Yun Xiu looked at Luo Shang coldly and thought: "I do not believe that Prince Jin will let you go just like that." "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, Luo Shang turned around and saw from afar that he stood there.


    Elegant and valiant. His strong, tall figure approached her, getting closer and closer. An indescribable beauty and boldness. This was the way that attracted people to her.


    After passing by Ah Yu''s side, she took the cape in her hands, leisurely draped it over her shoulders in an extremely refined manner.


    Ah Yu bowed, and had no choice but to leave.


    The gentleness in his eyes and the warmth of her hands, Luo Shang only felt that it was just an illusion.


    He stretched out his hand and gently picked up the fallen flower petals from her hair. It was extremely warm and warm. He stroked her hair and wiped away the exhausted sweat.


    "Look at you, you look like a child. You must be tired." Both of his hands rested on Luo Shang''s shoulders as he looked down at her dotingly, then pulled her into his embrace.


    His body was pressed against her warm chest. At this moment, his gentleness had lost all of her coldness and hatched her heart.


    "Leng Shaoyu..."


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed her beauty. Hearing her soft voice, the hands around her shoulders slowly loosened. Her long and slender eyelashes slowly opened up. She lowered her head and looked at her.


    After all these years, even if it was just a moment of greed, it was fine as long as there was a little resemblance between her and Yue even though she knew that it wasn''t Yue.


    Luo Shang looked at him. She had never thought that such warm words would come from his mouth.


    Cherry blossoms filled the sky, and a pure beauty appeared.


    He cupped her cheeks with both hands and looked deeply into her eyes. "Do you know ''Still dreaming''?"


    "Meng Yi Jun, please forgive me. The Li is still too far away." Luo Shang looked at him.


    "Can you still jump?" He frowned as if in supplication.


    Still dream. He was still living a dream and wished for a concubine to fall in love with him.


    Luo Shang did not nod his head, nor did she shake his head. Leaving his embrace, the tip of her feet lightly tapped the surface of the stage, creating a half arc of wind that fluttered in the air, as if she was startled by something. The hem of her skirt lightly swayed as it coiled up a few beautiful flowers, causing dust to swirl in the air.


    Her fingers were soft and contained jade droplets. Her seductive body and every movement she made were naturally agile ¡­


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her with eyes that were filled with a layer of mist that no one else could detect. Meng Yi was the last dance Yue danced for him when he was still alive.


    In the illusions, Luo Shang''s every action was practically the same as hers.


    Yue, is that you ¡­ It was you who brought her to my side, right...


    Luo Shang''s smile and frown was exactly the same as that girl from many years ago. Because of those eyes, he fell in love with Yue. Because of Yue, he chose Luo Shang.


    "Still dreaming." Luo Shang gasped for breath, the haughtiness on her face was diluted by her faint smile.


    Nineteen years old. The childish air that had yet to fade from her body had carved her very beautifully. It was this face. Such a beautiful age had caused others to experience pain that others had never experienced in their entire lives.

 C115

    Since the first day Luo Shang opened her eyes, her world was shrouded in darkness, and the only thing she could see was inky black. She had never thought that there would be a day when she would also become bright.


    It was just that this happiness came so suddenly. Hopefully, the heavens pitied her, allowing her to retain this happiness.


    It was their third day in bed, with the sun shining brightly in the windows and a warm scene in the room.


    Luo Shang sat in front of the dressing table and extended her finger. Just as she was about to touch the comb in front of the copper mirror, she was suddenly struck gently by a large palm behind him.


    Looking at the handsome face reflected in the mirror, she smiled to herself.


    He had been sleeping soundly just a moment ago. Unknowingly, he had awoken and appeared behind her back.


    Leng Shaoyu picked up the comb that she did not use. A man was definitely not more sensitive than a woman, but he was different.


    His elegant movements and demeanor revealed the elegance of a noble prince. Every part of him was enchanting.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hearing Luo Shang''s light laughter, Leng Shaoyu stopped and looked at the woman in the mirror.


    Luo Shang purposely teased: "Since the Prince Jin is so skilled, I believe you must have done this for some woman."


    Although it was just a joke, he was way too proficient in it.


    Such a joke caused a wave of silence.


    After that, Leng Shaoyu smiled sinisterly, and gently pinched her lower jaw, his extremely alluring voice by her ear, causing Luo Shang to feel uncomfortable. Are you jealous? "


    Luo Shang looked at him with contempt. "No."


    She emphasized her words. ''When did this woman become like this?''


    Both of Leng Shaoyu''s hands were wrapped around her waist, and his slightly restless hands gradually moved up and down her smooth skin. He took the opportunity to slip into the inside of her clothes, and then pressed his thin lips tightly against the sensitive area beside her ear, causing Luo Shang''s face to immediately flush red.


    "Do you know how charming you are now?" With a flip, she pressed her soft body against the dressing table, lifting her lower jaw with the tips of her fingers.


    His devilishly beautiful appearance and his gentle and charming voice, coupled with the ambiguous and charming atmosphere within the room, brought forth endless temptation.


    "To provoke This King so early in the morning, are you hinting at something? Could it be ¡­ This King didn''t have enough for you last night, so you still want to try again? " Leng Shaoyu turned his flirtatious face towards her.


    It was still a teasing tone, with faint interest in her eyes, as she looked at Luo Shang''s flushed cheeks.


    Luo Shang forcefully pushed him twice, but was still unable to break free from his restraints.


    Leng Shaoyu hooked onto the slender fingertip of her lower jaw, happily slid down her neck, and drew circles on her exposed skin, neither fast nor slow. With a gentle lift of her finger, the ribbons on her chest were loosened.


    Luo Shang tightly held herself back as she looked up at him with her angry and embarrassed red face.


    Seeing her expression, which said she was afraid but was still unwilling to beg for forgiveness, Leng Shaoyu felt that it was funny. Change your clothes, and I''ll bring you out of the manor. "


    Seeing her surprised expression, Leng Shaoyu lightly added: "Didn''t you always want to leave the Duke Palaces? It''s rare for this duke to be in a good mood today, so I''ll accompany you for a walk."


    "Are you that kind?" Luo Shang sat down in disdain.


    Who knew what he was thinking, taking her for a walk? Where to? Luo Family?


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to go." His calm eyes darkened and he turned around to leave.


    Just as his finger was about to touch the door, he heard the probing voice of the woman behind him, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    His thin lips slightly pursed, revealing an extremely beautiful curve.


    Several hours passed, and after eating breakfast, Leng Shaoyu did not go back on his words and brought her out of the house. But this time it was only the two of them.


    Luo Shang wore a set of light purple exquisite silk. Other than the jade bracelet, she did not bring any jewelry, and she had never liked things that looked useless on the surface.


    Although Leng Shaoyu was wearing a simple white and blue robe, it did not affect his aura in the slightest. He waved his white fan in front of his chest, covering half of his devilish face, leaving only a pair of deep peach blossom eyes.


    Seeing her look at him, he also glanced at her and said: "You are so fond of my beauty. Don''t tell me you haven''t seen enough last night?"


    Smiling, he walked down the steps.


    "You ¡­" Luo Shang was angry and helpless. On the surface, this man had an elegant demeanor, but never did she expect that she would always open her mouth and do things on the bed.


    The sunny weather made everyone radiate with vigor. The bustling streets and wells were bustling with activity. The commoners that came and went were also doing their own business. Although it was a nagging voice, it was still filled with the prospects of the Wu Zhou''s capital becoming prosperous.


    "Miss, take a look at this. This is a top-grade butterfly jade stone, it really suits you well. "Look carefully at the quality of this jade ¡­" The owner of the stall politely offered his precious jade. Under the illumination of the sun, the jade radiated light in all directions, appearing exceptionally dazzling.


    Luo Shang smiled as she declined.


    "Miss, how about, you look at this again, look at this ¡­" Seeing that Luo Shang had tactfully rejected him, the boss anxiously shouted at Luo Shang''s back.


    Leng Shaoyu gently fanned the white fan in his hands with leisurely yet elegant steps, then said deliberately: "You rejected such an enthusiastic person, how sad must he be?"


    He knew what he meant by that. Luo Shang smiled, and replied decisively: "But I didn''t reject such an ice-cold person like you. How lucky are you?"


    With his clever mouth, Leng Shaoyu could not help but chuckle, and looked at the figure that was walking in her direction.


    Mo Yun walked over from a deep place to the side and whispered a few words into the man''s ears. Just with these few sentences, Leng Shaoyu''s pupils at the woman slowly shrank.


    "People of Wei. Pass my order, then, immediately order Nanny Ma to head to Acropolis, and make sure to thoroughly investigate her background. "


    "This subordinate obeys the decree. Prince Han... "


    Leng Shaoyu retracted his gaze from Luo Shang''s body and glanced at Mo Yun, but his tone suddenly turned cold. "What do you think?"


    "Yes." Your subordinate understands. "


    Luo Shang, who was holding the drum in her hand, was lost. Where did he go in the blink of an eye?


    Luo Shang put down Yu Luo, turned, and looked through the crowd for his shadow. This feeling, this anxiety, it was as if he had returned to the time when he had disappeared into the cave a few days ago.


    He looked and looked and looked. She stood on the street in fear, her expression wooden, her eyes gloomy little by little.


    A pair of hands suddenly wrapped around her slender waist. Before she could turn her head, Luo Shang reflexively slapped her.


    However, in the middle of the air, it was grasped by him.


    "You''re quite bold to still want to hit your husband?" The words of Chimera fell into her ears.


    The man had a pair of mesmerizing amber eyes under his eyebrows. His gaze was destructive and mesmerizing, causing people to be dazzled. The corners of her eyes slightly raised, adding to her seductive charm.


    His red lips were slightly pursed into a smile that was not a smile.


    "You ¡­ "Where did you go?" She pulled away from him.


    Leng Shaoyu pinched the tip of her nose, his eyes revealing a tender look of love. "Let''s go."


    The beauty of the capital was renowned far and wide. In the attic, the cicadas rose up in all directions, and the willow branches swayed gently. Beneath the bridge of the Qing Hu, a few angry curses broke the serenity of the scenery.


    "F * ck, brat!" If you dare to ask for food here, you must pay the silver. " A few men stood behind the chubby man, surrounding a small, dirty beggar.


    The little beggar''s clothes were in tatters. There was a bruise on the left side of his face, and a purple scar on the right side. It was completely stained with mud. He was kneeling on the ground. There was only an empty bowl in front of him that had lost its fork, but it was tightly protecting the cloth bundle in his embrace.


    "He kowtowed with all his might." This money is for my mother''s treatment. I really can''t give it to you, I beg you to do it well. "


    "What did this kid say?" The leading man pretended not to hear them as he asked the others behind him.


    "Big brother, he said that it''s for his mother ¡­ It''s for treating illnesses. " A man behind her said in a strange tone as he raised his orchid fingers.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" It caused a roar of laughter.


    "Kacha!" The man kicked the child''s shoulder, sending him flying to the sturdy and stiff wall behind him. I''m telling you, I didn''t use this money for nothing, but to treat your grandmother''s illness. "


    "Big brother, what are you talking to this little bastard for?" After he finished speaking, he walked up to the two people in front of him and reached out his hand to grab the cloth bag in the child''s hand.


    Seeing that he was not going to let go, he threw a punch and a kick.


    With a swoosh, a white fan pierced through the crowd and directly cut a man''s wrist, causing him to cover his bleeding hand as he screamed in pain.


    "Motherf * cker, who is it?" Everyone else looked around in fear.


    He felt a cold breeze blow against his back. His hair stood up, and he heard the shouts once again. The two men in front of the child were curled up on the ground.


    The crowd only saw a white-clothed, ink-blue man stepping on the shoulders of the evildoers like the wind, leaping over. He withdrew the folding fan in his hand, and perfectly landed on the ground. His long hair fluttered in the wind.


    "All of you, attack!"


    Leng Shaoyu stood where he was without moving an inch and could only see the fan in his hands fluttering in the air, as well as the hair flying in all directions. With the fall of the last person, he finally regained his calm.


    A few of them covered their arms and dragged their legs, solemnly swearing to make him wait before they hurriedly ran away.


    The child sitting in the corner seemed to be frightened. He swallowed his saliva and looked at the elegant young master in front of him with admiration. He said in his heart, "Hero."


    Luo Shang walked towards the child. She half leaned forward, her entire body emitting a nice fragrance.


    "Are you all right? "The bad guys have already been chased away by this big brother. Come, get up." Luo Shang smiled and extended her hand out.


    However, she didn''t expect the child to snatch the purse at her waist and run out like a wisp of smoke.


    Luo Shang stood in place, laughed helplessly, and walked over to Leng Shaoyu''s side. We should follow him. "


    "To calm your heart after being cheated?" He joked casually.


    "Only you would think that." Luo Shang pushed him away and ran in the direction the child went.

 C116

    The little beggar snatched the money pouch from Luo Shang''s waist, and directly went to the infirmary without delay. A few roars came from the infirmary from behind a rack on the side of the brocade silk cloth.


    "Let''s go, you little brat. Look at you, I''m sure you stole the money, right? "Hurry up and scram, you''re disturbing my business." Wearing a refined robe, the doctor forcefully chased him out.


    The child was pushed down on the doorstep, and he knelt at the feet of the groom, begging him repeatedly to be of no use. Biting his lips and wiping away his tears with his arm, he stood up and extended his hand to the doctor. "Then return the money to me."


    Seeing the two tear stains on his face and how he still dared to ask for money, the doctor picked up a stick on the ground and swung it at him, threatening him: "Want money? "It''s already good enough that I didn''t send you to the government. Hurry up and f * ck off, I''ll let the dog bite you."


    The doctor spat at him in disdain. Then, he threw a few coins on the ground and walked inside.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, it''s all Bao Er''s fault. Don''t worry, Bao Er will definitely think of a way to save you." After wiping away his tears, he knelt down and stretched out his hand to pick up the copper coins one by one.


    "Behind the support made of brocade and silk, Luo Shang looked at the tiny figure. This is the Wu Zhou that your mouths are full of? So what''s the difference between your looks and the survival of the nation''s law of the jungle? "


    In her eyes, there was a lofty and unremitting look, as if she had transformed into a completely different person. In her eyes, there was the proud expression of a Heavenly Fate Emperor and his daughter.


    "What did you say?" Leng Shaoyu frowned, and pulled her body away.


    Luo Shang shook her head. Why is she so dazed again, what''s going on? She looked at the man in front of her, and only after a long while did she stabilize her footing, and raised her head to look at him. What did I say? "


    A few days ago, when she had fallen off a cliff, her head had often been drowsy again. Occasionally, there would be a familiar yet strange scene, but she could not recall it.


    Leng Shaoyu released her and kept quiet.


    The little beggar put the money he had picked up into his pocket. Only with this money could he buy a steamed bun. He hadn''t eaten for a few days. He stood on his tiptoes and stared at the warm, snow-white steamed buns while pursing his lips.


    "Go, go and beg for food." The steamed bun seller coaxed him with a face staff.


    "What''s wrong, boss?" At the sound of the voice, the woman who was greeting the guests put down her plate and looked at the poor child.


    "After thinking for a while, she wrapped two steamed buns in yellow paper and handed them to the child." Take it and eat it. " She smiled kindly.


    The little beggar took the steamed bun. The warm feeling from the palm caused his eyes to moisten as he carried the steamed bun and turned around, only to see Luo Shang and Leng Shaoyu standing opposite him. He was so scared that he immediately ran away.


    However, the collar of his clothes was caught by the man behind him.


    "The little ghost struggled as hard as he could." Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, please let me go. I''ll pay you back. "


    "Don''t be afraid, I might be able to treat your mother." Luo Shang''s sweet smile caused the child to stop struggling. He thought for a while, then raised her head and blinked her eyes. "Really?"


    Seeing Luo Shang nod his head, she grinned, revealing a row of teeth. "Then, he lowered his head, clutched the yellow cloth bag with both hands and mumbled softly." But I... I don''t have any money. "


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and lead the way." Leng Shaoyu said coldly. Just like that, his cold face made the hesitating child compromise.


    Following behind the child was a secluded rural path. Although it was within the scope of the capital, it was by a remote mountain.


    Aside from the tall mountains at the side, there was nothing else but bare ground. Occasionally, one could see a few patches of slightly withered yellow grass. It seemed that very few people had passed this area, not even a tree could be seen.


    It was a long walk before he heard the trickle of water and saw that he was at the foot of the mountain. Under the scorching sunlight, the water felt a little hot and dizzy. Not a single fish swam inside, and the only things that could be seen were the teetering aquatic plants and the stone that quietly sank to the bottom.


    They were the only ones who lived here, the child said. His father had come up the mountain when he was very young and killed himself by chopping firewood. Her mother had lived here with him for eleven years. A year ago, after his mother felt the cold, she was unable to recover. She lived off medicine all year round, and recently, her vision had blurred, making it difficult for her to even stand.


    Only when they got closer did they manage to catch a glimpse of some thorny wildflowers by the roadside. The pungent fragrance from the flowers did not give off a fresh feeling of joy. The steep path through the weeds was very narrow and difficult to walk on. If one did not look carefully, one would not notice that there were other people living here.


    It was not long before he saw a thatched cottage, casually built from a tattered thatch, in a gap in the mountain ahead, surrounded by fences, and in the open space of the yard, where the leaves had long since withered and yellow, and where from time to time a few birds were flying about, chirping and chirping.


    From far away, two or three heavy coughs could be heard in the house, sounding like a sick old man.


    The little beggar muttered under his breath as he ran towards the house, shouting, "Mother ¡­" I''m back, Mother ¡­ "


    As if he was considering something, he turned around in a daze, and panted as he looked at Luo Shang. Can you promise me one thing? "


    Before the child could say anything, Luo Shang had already nodded her head. I promise you. "


    "Thank you." The little beggar dragged his head and ran.


    Leng Shaoyu stood behind her and closed his white fan. The kid must have wanted them to beg for money for him, so as not to worry the lady.


    It was a dark room with a floor made of black earth. Walking inside, there was only a single window. No wonder it was so damp and dark.


    "Who''s here? Bao Er, is someone coming? "Who?" The woman lying on the bed seemed to be very sensitive. When she heard the footsteps, her expression became very tense, and her thin face also became nervous.


    Bao Er held the woman''s hand and explained, "They are good people and have come to help Mother treat my illness."


    Hearing that she was here to treat herself, the woman coughed even harder. She knocked on the bed and shouted, "Didn''t I tell you not to bring anyone to the house? Don''t bring anyone. Child, why are you so disobedient?"


    "But mother''s illness must be treated by a doctor. If Mother dies, I don''t want to live either. " Bao Er''s tears that were filled with grievance flowed down, yet he did not let the woman notice it.


    "Silly child." The woman cried as she held the child.


    Luo Shang immediately went over and sat down beside the woman. Regardless of whether the woman was willing or not, she still forcefully took her pulse, and carefully looked at her complexion and her paralyzed and sickly legs. Then she wrote a prescription and gave it to the child.


    "Your name is Bao Er, right?" "Her voice is very pleasant to hear." I''ve already brought the medicine. Follow the instructions written here and remember to simmer for two hours. If you don''t understand, how ¡­ Ask him. " He pointed at the man beside him who had nothing to do.


    After Bao Er and Leng Shaoyu left the house, Luo Shang unfurled the silver needles that she had been carrying with him all this time.


    However, he heard the woman speak. Your voice doesn''t seem to be that of someone from the Wu Zhou. "


    "Oh? "Then where do I look like from?" Luo Shang picked up a thin and long silver needle and carefully compared it with before.


    The woman sighed. "To defend the nation." When he said these two words, he could not help but reveal a sorrowful expression.


    Luo Shang smiled, she did not speak, and carefully treated her.


    Under the roof of the house, Bao Er used a large piece of leaf to fan himself, choking and coughing on it, making himself look even more miserable.


    Looking at the white fan on his head, he lowered his head and flapped it a few times with all his might. Towards Leng Shaoyu, no child would be able to avoid fear, not to mention using such a good fan to fan the flames.


    "Take it."


    Hearing the cold voice, Bao Er swallowed his saliva that was filled with fear, and received the fan. However, he was as weak as a sheep, he lacked the strength he had before.


    After a long while, Luo Shang finally walked out, and a few more traces of fatigue appeared on her face.


    "How is my mother?" Bao Er stood up and asked anxiously.


    "She''s fine. It won''t be long before she can move her legs. There is nothing wrong with the eyes, which is what happens when you live in a dark place all year round. "


    Seeing that his mother was unconscious, Bao Er was very worried, but he was also afraid of not seeing the two anymore, so he forced Luo Shang and Leng Shaoyu to stay.

 C117

    The spring water trickled down, and only in the evening did the bright sun fade away and become cooler. The sky was a light blue color and was visible through the slit. It was actually covered by a few wisps of the faint darkness of the evening.


    A few large stars twinkled above the top of the hill.


    Bao Er sat beside Luo Shang. Can I call you sister? "


    Seeing Luo Shang nodding, he smiled sweetly. In the blink of an eye, she turned to look at the man on the other side. His long and narrow eyes were as deep and profound as a vast ocean, causing chills to run down one''s spine just by looking at him.


    "Can I call him brother?" he asked again.


    "Before he could finish his sentence, the man snapped in displeasure." "No way!"


    Bao Er lowered his head and looked down. "He suddenly stood up and knelt in front of Leng Shaoyu. Please teach me how to do it. I know you are powerful, and I want to be a hero like you. "In that case, no one will bully my mother, and no one will bully me again." "Please."


    No matter how much Bao Er begged, Leng Shaoyu just sat there and did not even glance at him.


    "Bao Er, it''s getting late. Quickly go back and see your mother ¡­" Luo Shang patted his head and helped him up from the ground.


    The child was disappointed. Seeing that Leng Shaoyu did not have a single change in expression, he could only run off in anger.


    This child''s physical strength was extremely weak, and was not suitable for learning martial arts at all. If he looked well, then perhaps in the future, he might even be able to take the exam and become famous.


    Luo Shang sat beside him. The night wind blew gently, and her long hair fluttered behind her back.


    "You look so cold, no wonder the child is scared."


    "If only we had children." His thick, long eyelashes softened his originally strong and straight figure. A deep feeling of worry was hidden between his slightly wrinkled brows. His eyes shot out cold stars as he looked into the sky.


    A faint smile appeared on her elegant face, causing those who saw it to be unable to stop themselves from immersing themselves within the smile.


    Child. Did he want to have children between them?


    Luo Shang did not speak. The clear and elegant wind caressed her face, but she could only lower her head in shame. Maybe she shouldn''t have used that thing again. However, this man had said that he would never want her to bear her child.


    Just as she was in a daze, Leng Shaoyu suddenly held her tightly and said in a low voice. Luo Shang, we want a child too. "


    Luo Shang''s head gently rested against his chest. Although she did not answer, she nodded in tacit agreement.


    He had never been as satisfied as he was now in his life. Perhaps she had been satisfied, but she had forgotten.


    At dawn, before the sun even rose, Bao Er was already so happy that his mouth could not close. As he ran, he shouted, "Mother is awake! Mother can see!" Luo Shang was happy for him too.


    When returning to the thatched cottage, Bao Er helped the woman to sit up, because she still could not see the light that was too glaring, Luo Shang could only undo the cloth covering her eyes to see how she was recovering.


    "The woman''s eyelashes opened a few times before opening." Thank you, my lady, thank you... "It''s, it''s you?" When the lady raised her head and saw Luo Shang''s face, she was shocked.


    Many words suddenly choked in her throat, and she was unable to make a sound. Her hands trembled as she pointed at Luo Shang, and her two hands held onto Luo Shang''s arms. "Empress ¡­" Why are you here? "Empress ¡­" I knew you were alive, I knew it. "


    Leng Shaoyu stared coldly at the lady with his sharp eyes, as though he was sizing her up.


    "Empress?" "Luo Shang laughed softly for some unknown reason, and helped the woman to sit down. "You must have recognized the wrong person. I''ve never seen you nor am I some Empress."


    At the same time, Bao Er was begging Leng Shaoyu, wanting to learn a few techniques to defend himself, but under that helplessness, Leng Shaoyu compromised and left the room with him.


    "The lady held onto Luo Shang''s hand and refused to let go, she kept repeating herself, as though she had lost her mind. Empress, what''s wrong with you? How could you not remember Su Mo?


    He said that she looked too much like a person. Remembering that strange old man from the time when the disease struck the capital, Luo Shang probed, "Empress, are you referring to the Madam Yan, the Guardian Queen?"


    When the woman heard this, her eyes filled with tears.


    "It looks like that empress really is loved and doted on by others. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be someone who''s been thinking about her for so long." It''s just that you have to restrain your grief. When the Heavenly Imperial Guardian was destroyed, the Madam Yan had already committed suicide. I just happen to look a little like the Empress. "


    The woman stood still as a log, staring at her with dazed eyes. She slowly leaned back, pressed her head against the wall and closed her eyes. He sighed, "Yes, the Empress is already dead."


    "Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, she sat up instantly and grabbed Luo Shang''s hand once more. Then who are you? How can there be two people that are so similar in this world? You are the Ninth Princess? "


    She murmured something, and a smile spread across her face.


    Who exactly was this woman? Out of the Su Mo she had just mentioned, she had never heard of a woman called Su Mo.


    "You are truly mistaken, I am not someone from Wei." Luo Shang explained to her bit by bit.


    The woman shook her head. Forget it, the Ninth Princess had already jumped into the Meteor Shrine that day. He missed the Empress too much, missed the princess too much.


    Luo Shang asked her. "You are?"


    The woman laughed at herself. Her hair was loose and white, and the wrinkles on her face were numerous. She looked at the small window.


    She said: "My name is Su Mo and I am originally the personal Maidservant of the Second Miss of the National Duke Palace. Twenty years ago, when Miss was married, the Maidservant that we married were knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I found myself locked in a sealed iron cage. At that time, I found out that everything was part of Jinghe''s scheme and that all of the Maidservant in the iron cage were tortured to death.


    Su Mo''s hands trembled even more, her eyes filled with fear.


    "For more than twenty years, I have always dreamt of nights like these. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. My body was covered in blood, and white bones were piled around me. I escaped from the pile of corpses. He was saved by a kind-hearted brawny man. To repay him, she married him. In my entire life, my biggest wish is to go to Wei Kingdom and see the Empress, even if it''s just one time. After that, a palace maid escaped from the Imperial City of Wu Zhou, and seeing that she was almost at her limit, I took her in. " That day, the woman was still holding a small child in her arms.


    "Her face was dripping with blood. She was holding a baby boy in her arms. The baby boy had an auspicious dragon birthmark on his arm." "She told me that this was the First Prince of the imperial court, the child of esteemed imperial concubine Rong, and that I must send this child to the empress of Wei. She gave me a gold medal that could allow me to enter Wei Guo." If she had not taken in the child that day, she would not have brought the present disaster upon herself, and her husband would not have died.


    "Just like this, my husband and I brought the First Prince to the Acropolis Kingdom. Along the way, we were pursued by soldiers from all over the place. He finally saw the Empress, but the Empress had changed. She had become very cold, and she used to like to laugh. She only took the letter. When she heard that it was Imperial Concubine Rong''s child, she accepted the prince without even thinking. I am a member of the Wu Zhou, and there are so many people who want my life. In order to not bring any trouble to the Empress, I escaped back to Acropolis with my child''s father at night.


    Su Mo remembered that eleven years ago, when she was just born, not long ago, the house caught fire. She hid in the grass with the child in her arms, and watched dozens of killers stab their swords into their husband''s chest.


    Shen Changqing, from the back courtyard, was the palace maid that was given to Prince Su Mo all those years ago.


    "Lady, I am so sorry, I have recognized the wrong person. From the way you look, you must be the daughter of a rich family in the capital. Bao Er just said your name. I''m too old, I couldn''t remember it clearly. "Those with the surname Luo from the capital city ¡­" Su Mo''s pale face sank into deep thought. Even after thinking for a long time, she was still unable to come to a conclusion.


    Seeing that Su Mo''s condition had improved, the mother and son duo could at least live a peaceful life here.


    On their way out of the country, they stopped for a while at a teahouse near the South End. Seeing that she was distracted, Leng Shaoyu threw in a sum of silver before she left.


    He untied the reins of the horse tied to the pillar and with his long fluttering clothes, he leapt up onto the horse, lowered his head and looked at Luo Shang, then extended her hand. "Come up!"


    Luo Shang smiled and untied the reins of the other horse. Riding on the horse, he waved the whip and left.


    Whether it was a man or a woman, the people of Wei were all naturally fond of horses. It seemed that this rumor was true.


    She was a person of Wei Guo, but in the end, who was she from Wei Guo ¡­

 C118

    When the guards of South City saw that it was Prince Jin, they immediately placed their gold spears at their sides and half-knelt down to kowtow.


    After coming down from the horse, Leng Shaoyu held Luo Shang''s hand and walked into the southern gate. From there, they could see that the distance to the Duke''s Palace was much closer than the main entrance of the capital.


    Not far ahead, the crowd below the full moon was boiling. The red ribbon was tied to the pavilion, and a fragrance drifted over from somewhere. Flowers were falling all over the sky, bringing with it a kind of fairyland beauty. Each woman had an enchanting figure and was dancing charmingly on the balcony. The fan was half-opened and half-closed, causing many people who had seen this scene to stop in their tracks.


    In the past, there was still the Profound Moon Market to contend with, but in the last two years, Hua Kui of the Immortal Le Workshop had mysteriously disappeared, which was why he had created this opportunity for the entire Moon Pavilion.


    It was the same appearance, the same chirping voice, but it was not as vulgar as the other girls. It was said that the girls here were different from the rouge and vulgarity, and their talents were even superior to those of the other scholars.


    The melodious sound of zither and silk bamboo lingered over the entire pavilion.


    The pavilion was divided into five floors, and each floor had a different layout. Most of the people who came here were people who were out of luck or disappointed. However, the full Moon Pavilion will only open at night, I don''t know why an exception will be made today.


    According to the passersby, today''s poetry competition was being held. Therefore, other than those who came to watch the show, most of the people here were talented people or beautiful women.


    "Everyone, everyone, please be quiet. Today, my Moon Pavilion is full as I hold the Poetry Gathering. Thank you all for coming to support me ¡­ If there''s a scholar who can take my Moon Pavilion crown ¡­ "Next, the poetry contest will begin." The plump and plump lady at the door gently waved the round fan in her hand. The bright pink dress fell to the ground, revealing a large piece of skin on her chest as she announced the opening ceremony of the poetry contest.


    Amidst the cheers, a group of talented people also swarmed in.


    "This is just the beginning. The people who are singing poetry to the side in the attic are already impatient." Red Butterfly was charming, and her zither beat that of a formidable figure. If you can bear with it for the rest of your life, then it will not be in vain. "


    "The warbler curls in the air, the moon dances lovingly." Accompanied by the beautiful sound of a zither, a woman on the pavilion brought up the topic.


    Below the pavilion, the crowd was deep in thought. A scholar shook his head and leisurely replied, "The sun is setting and the flowers are setting."


    "Good, good!" The audience clapped and cheered, while some people couldn''t help sighing at their own failure to match up.


    "The sound came again from the pavilion." "Long Acacia, long Acacia, a song that does not belong to Nai Sisi."


    One of the young masters took a step forward and said, "Meng Yiyan, Yan Yi Xiao, forget about Yi Xian after ten years."


    "¡­"


    It had only been half an hour, but the scent of the scholar''s brush and ink had already evolved into an intense showdown. It was said that the capital''s scholars were the places where Wu Zhou gathered. Seems like it was true.


    The zither music played on the balcony, changing its melody. The noise was like the falling of rain, urgent and noisy. "In the reflection of the moon, a voice came from the highest floor of the bamboo pavilion." Do not forget that the tower is empty, and that the world is too romantic. "


    Silence suddenly broke out among the crowd. Without a doubt, this sentence had indeed become a hassle for many of the scholars.


    "How can this be right? Yan Hua Liu Lane, just who is still in a bad mood?" The tender faced noble young master leisurely fanned the fan in his hand as he shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Everyone was discussing in whispers. Everyone had different opinions, but they saw time pass by second by second and still couldn''t get an answer for the first half of the sentence.


    Could it be that they, the scholars who had read about sages, were unable to defeat the weak girl from the brothel? Wasn''t this the biggest joke in the world?


    Just as the scholars were discussing in low voices and pondering, a soft voice could be heard, transmitting to the pavilion.


    "Not to mention the time when he was still alive, how could he be willing to just sigh and be sad?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was full of praise and admiration.


    Only when they finally reacted did they realize that it was a woman''s voice. Following the direction of the voice, they saw a woman dressed in simple clothing standing there elegantly. Her leisurely gaze was as calm as water, and her tender lips were like delicate flowers. Her face was one that others would be unwilling to part with upon seeing.


    She smiled and turned to leave.


    However, the ladies of Moon Pavilion were not willing to lose just like that. They wanted her to give them a match, and only if she won would they let her go.


    Luo Shang gently probed the man standing outside the crowd. He looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, but she did not have the intention of coming over to help her. Lifting her head, the elegant Liang Gu was clearly moved. She silently laughed and spoke in a calm and bland voice.


    "If you have feelings, then you can only be with Jun Qing."


    Such a perfect pair. It seemed simple, but it was so flat that it was hard to follow.


    The ladies were all silent, and the scholar under the pavilion was willing to admit defeat.


    "Miss, please wait a moment. May I know what is the meaning of this ¡­"


    "Lady ¡­" I just want to know your name. "


    Luo Shang escaped from the sea of people, the group of men all had talent to admire her, and some even had love for her beauty, but they still surrounded her. Someone from the crowd shouted. This man seemed to be Princess Jin.


    When they heard that it was the Princess Jin, they all became stiff and retreated.


    Both of Leng Shaoyu''s hands were behind his back, and his expression was locked on top of her body. If there was love in the Three Thousand Waters, then the only way would be to wait for Jun Qing. "Like the wind, it has accumulated grievances for a long time, and has been looking forward to Yilian for a long time."


    "What a good pair." He pulled on the hair at Luo Shang''s ear and smiled.


    The meaning of this poem was that a woman had feelings for her husband, but in the end, in resentment, she had to spend her life reprimanding the world''s heartless people.


    Sun Gui, who was standing in front of the clock tower, was pointing at the cinnabar in the middle. Sun Gui, who was standing in front of the clock tower, was pointing at the cinnabar in the middle.


    The horse galloped on its hooves, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    A woman was standing right in the middle of the road, facing the galloping horses. She panicked, unable to dodge in time, and could only cover her eyes.


    The girl felt as if her body had floated up like the wind. In a trance, she opened her eyes; this was a handsome face that she had never seen before in her life.


    Leng Shaoyu placed her body down, and didn''t even glance at her once.


    "Young master ¡­" "The woman held the handkerchief in her hand and called out to him." Thank you, young master, for saving me today. "May I ask Young Master ¡­"


    "No need." After throwing that sentence, Leng Shaoyu immediately walked towards Luo Shang. The way he looked at Luo Shang was extremely warm, it really made people envious.


    Looking at the two figures walking away, the woman stood blankly on the spot and couldn''t stop thinking back to the shocking scene from a moment ago.


    "What an arrogant man, daring to be so disrespectful to the princess." Although that man saved her princess, he was still the first person who dared to charge into the princess of Han King Palace.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. What do you know? That''s a true hero." The woman was full of admiration.


    The old mama, who had rushed over, looked closely at the man''s back. Surprisingly, she felt that he looked very familiar. She suddenly thought of something. Princess, that person, he is Prince Jin. "


    "Prince Jin?" The woman repeated herself over and over again. He was the Prince Jin who looked down on all women, but who would have thought that he would actually be so handsome. "Who is that woman beside her?"


    The woman remembered the girl from before. She was very beautiful, but she didn''t look that big.


    The old wet nurse smiled. of course it''s the Princess Jin. "


    "Princess Jin ¡­ "His princess consort ¡­" The woman kept watching as the two of them disappeared into the crowd. She was still gazing into the distance as she kept mumbling to herself.


    The old mama reminded him, "It''s time to return, princess. The Marquis will be angry, Prince Yuyi is still waiting for you."


    "Hmph, then just let him wait. Even if I am to marry him, I won''t marry a person without backbone." You guys go back and tell my father that I, Situ Jingyu, will only marry one person in my entire life. " "In the blink of an eye, she looked in the direction in which the man had left, her eyes revealing a different look." Even if he already has a wife. "

 C119

    "Your Highness." Mo Yun had been waiting outside the Palace for a while, as if he wanted to carry on with the matter. However, when he saw the woman beside Leng Shaoyu, he stopped himself from speaking.


    Luo Shang smiled lightly and directly entered the Duke Palace. She thought that with Mo Yun being so anxious, it seemed that he must have met with some kind of emergency. Indeed, as soon as she entered the Yue Pavilion, a servant came chasing after her and told her that she was afraid that the Prince Jin would not be able to accompany her today.


    "Miss, Miss is back." Zhuo Jin, who was sitting on a wooden bridge in her courtyard, saw Luo Shang, so she anxiously retracted her hand to pick up the lotus roots, and patted the dirt on her skirt, smiling as she walked over.


    Although she was only slightly younger than Luo Shang, her childishness was heavy. The weird girl smiled sweetly and took Luo Shang''s arm.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Shang half turned her head and looked at the little girl who was shorter than him.


    "Zhuo Jin shook her head, sticking closely to Luo Shang like a little kitten. I just want to be with Miss. "


    The corner of Luo Shang''s mouth rose from her mischievous words. She tapped her forehead with her finger and gave a gentle and beautiful smile. "Truly a young girl. She has to get married no matter what, and yet she still says such coquettish words."


    "But Zhuo Jin doesn''t want to get married, she just wants to be by the young miss''s side for her entire life, and be a child that will never grow up." She stuck out her tongue and continued acting coquettishly.


    "Hehe ¡­" Stupid girl. "


    The master and servant walked through the long corridor happily, and entered Phoenix-resting Chamber''s courtyard. Just as they climbed the stairs, Ah Yu had already pushed open the door and came out. She looked at Zhuo Jin at the side, and whispered in her ear. Miss, the princess is here. "


    Princess Chaoyang? I haven''t seen her in a while.


    "I got it, you guys go down first." She gave an order and entered the room.


    The moment they entered, the fragrance of ancient sandalwood wafted in the air, and a few wisps of beautiful muslin fluttered down from the windows.


    In such a large room, next to the screen in the first hall, Leng Yuxin was dressed in the same simple clothes as before. She did not like extravagance, like Luo Shang. Just as she was carefully tasting the jade lake and dragon well on the table, seeing that Luo Shang was about to close the window, she immediately opened her mouth. There''s no wind today, so there''s no harm. "


    Leng Yuxin had been sickly since she was young, and she had been married to Qiang Hu for many years. Most of the strong winds blew in the land of Qiang Hu, causing her to feel pain all over her body the moment she saw the wind.


    Luo Shang knew of her condition. Luo Shang pulled up the corner of her clothes and sat opposite to her.


    "In the end, you and your brother did get away with it."


    The fact that the Prince Jin could accept Luo Shang also meant that the enmity between the two families was already slowly being resolved. To Luo Shang, this was still a form of relief. To Leng Shaoyu, this was even better.


    "You didn''t come here to talk about this." Luo Shang lowered her voice, from the moment she entered, she had seen the sorrow in Leng Yuxin''s eyes.


    Leng Yuxin laughed and shook her head. Luo Shang. Hehe ¡­ Your words are really direct. "


    She let out a soft sigh and looked at the water in the teacup. " Today, seven years ago, was the day I was to be married. "


    This simple sentence caused her to feel extremely powerless. Every word she spoke seemed to be like the scenes from that day once again, and the pain also began to gather bit by bit.


    "At that time, I was just like you, filled with anticipation and desire for the love of this world. In the end, he and I are unable to maintain our relationship due to the great disparity in status, and the current me is even more unable to do so. " Leng Yuxin''s eyes were filled with tears as he thought back to the lifetime promise she had made with Mo Yun seven years ago. It still wasn''t enough to satisfy the entanglement of fate, and an imperial edict separated them just like that.


    The most painful thing in the world is to have no fate.


    "I just want to talk to you so I can at least feel better. Luo Shang, have you ever loved someone deeply? " She suddenly opened her eyes wide, looking like a young girl brimming with anticipation.


    She said earnestly, "When you fall in love with him, you can live for him and die for him, but you can''t bear the pain of separation. Maybe you don''t understand, and I don''t want you to. "


    Sobbing, she picked up the handkerchief and wiped the tears from her face.


    "I should have felt lucky for you. Compared to all the pain you''ve suffered before, this is the most painful pain in the world. At least, you haven''t experienced it. And this pain can only be understood if you love it. "


    "Luo Shang, remember, it''s enough for a woman to be doted on by her husband. At least she''s happy. There''s no need to know too much. All she has to do is to curry favor with you. " Leng Yuxin knew, that since she said this, Luo Shang would definitely not agree with her. However, if a woman could not learn to please, she would still lose all of her beloved.


    In the Royal Clan, the fates of all the women were the same. Only by relying on others would they be able to satisfy their own hearts. Although this was a road of no return, it would at least lessen the heartache.


    Even though she had been in the Qiang Hu for many years, and had gotten used to all sorts of things in the world, and a batch of women from the king''s court had left, she only had the title of castrate.


    However, just as she had learned how to please and be obedient, her husband had also died.


    "If you don''t speak, I know the reason. Luo Shang, no matter what happens in the future, you must remember that Big Brother loves you and he is an extremely loving person. "


    Leng Yuxin had come here today not only to pour out her pain, but also to protect this hard-earned happiness with the Prince Jin. She did not want to see love to become their torture.


    The sky gradually darkened, and it was unknown when the hazy moon had reached its peak, shining brightly at Luo Shang''s face from the half-opened window. After Leng Yuxin left, her words made Luo Shang unable to help but think carefully.


    His slender fingers caressed the zither strings of the zither in front of the window, releasing a soft and elegant sound. He suddenly remembered what Leng Shaoyu had said that day, and said he wanted to have their child.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps from behind, Luo Shang''s fingers slowly left the zither strings, and she softly said: "Throw those things away."


    However, no one replied him. The moment he turned around, he was stunned.


    "You ¡­ Why are you back? " He thought it would be Ah Yu, he didn''t think that he would come back.


    On her cold and proud face, there was a gentle and calm expression. Her cold and clear eyes had a tinge of gentleness in them the moment she turned around, and her sexy thin lips slightly moved. You don''t want me to come back? "


    Luo Shang did not speak and only heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, he did not continue with what she had just said.


    Leng Shaoyu glanced at the guqin behind Luo Shang, he walked around the table and sat down, then he gathered his clothes and casually brushed his sleeves, and placed his palm on the zither string.


    He lowered his eyes and swept his long and dense eyelashes. His slender and elegant fingers danced with the zither strings like flowing water. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and the corner of his lips formed a tempting arc. Occasionally, he would raise his head, but there was something flickering in his eyes that made one unable to catch it, but wanted to peep at it. Unknowingly, he had already been attracted to it and was intoxicated by it along with his voice.


    The zither music emitted by his finger was extremely wonderful. It was not as shy as a woman''s, and it was also unusually powerful. It was gentle and gentle, making one unable to escape.


    This was the first time seeing him playing the zither, and also the first time that he was playing the zither for her.


    Luo Shang closed her eyes to feel the graceful rhythm he was pointing with her fingers. Suddenly, her eyelashes opened, and her eyes moved, hooking her slender legs up as she leaned to the side.


    He stroked the zither gently, and she danced. Dancing combined with the sound of the zither, this was a peerless beauty, like a butterfly slowly spreading its wings in the night. It was bewitching and enchanting, its charm shooting out in all directions.


    With one wrong step, Luo Shang''s entire body fell backwards. Luo Shang''s body fell to the ground.


    The moment they fell to the ground, a pair of gentle hands dragged their backs up into the air. Leng Shaoyu''s hands were pressed tightly against the ground as their bodies overlapped.


    She, who was below him, was like a beautiful flower that had yet to bloom. The blush on her face caused one to be unable to resist, causing him to involuntarily kiss her shy lips ¡­

 C120

    When he woke up, his body was aching again, and the bed beside him was empty. It was a little cold, and he probably came back last night because he had nothing to do.


    Just as he finished washing up, he heard Ah Yu knocking on the door, and saw her bringing in a bowl of brown red Medicine Bowl. With one hand, she carried the Medicine Bowl and with the other she scooped a few spoonfuls. She blew on it lightly for a few times, and then gave it to Luo Shang.


    Luo Shang, who was sitting in front of the table, received the Medicine Bowl with both hands and just put it on her lips. Think of that, we want a child too.


    She thought for a moment, then put the bowl back on the table.


    "Miss, you have to drink this medicine while it''s still hot to have any effect." After such an event in the past, Luo Shang almost didn''t even want to drink it.


    "Her eyes were focused on the liquid in the bowl, muddy and murky." Take it away. "


    Ah Yu knew what she meant, and he handed the bowl over to her once again. Miss, have you forgotten how much Prince Jin hates you for your Luo Family? Once a child exists, it will be a burden to you. "


    "I believe him." Luo Shang smiled faintly, her face brimming with happiness.


    Two birds were chirping outside the window. It was still early in the morning, and the leaves on the trees had already begun to stir. The wind was blowing and the swallows were flying very low. Could it be that it was going to rain again?


    Looking at the weather outside the window, it didn''t seem like the rain would start any time soon.


    Luo Shang changed into brocade plain clothes. Her long hair was tied below with a pink ribbon and fell down to her waist. I want to go for a walk. "


    "But Miss still hasn''t used breakfast. After using breakfast, I''ll accompany you." Ah Yu stood behind her and slowly tied a knot on the belt around her waist.


    "I''m not hungry yet. Let''s go for a walk."


    Ah Yu was unable to force her, so he could only stick to Luo Shang and give her a cape to walk around the courtyard together with her.


    The morning dew was the sweetest thing in the world. If this kind of dew was mixed with dried flowers and tea was poured into the cup, it could cleanse one''s body of poison and moisten one''s skin. Not only that, but the Sweet Nectar could also be made into pastries along with the pollen and other ingredients. She actually wanted to personally make some for him to try.


    A pond full of lotus flowers emitted waves of fragrance. Even the surroundings of the pond were shrouded in white mist. It was as if they had entered an immortal palace.


    She was holding her skirt and squatting on the wooden bridge. Her slender hands gently held the lotus leaves and poured some of the dew on them. The green leaves actually went along with her.


    As the wind blew, the clear fragrance blew the lotus leaves on the pond up and down, the dew splashed all over Luo Shang''s body and the surging water pressed against the wooden board, wetting the corners of her skirt. If it was before, when she was immersed in the hatred and sorrow of the Jin Luo Family, she would occasionally reveal a smile, and actually became slightly mischievous.


    "This servant greets wangfei."


    Just as she was immersed in the beautiful scenery before him, she heard a sound. Luo Shang turned her head and slowly raised it, her smile unchanging. Only when she saw the appearance of the servant girl did she slowly stand up.


    "Yun Xiu." She remembered this woman. Ever since they entered the palace, this Maidservant called Yun Xiu had been framing her every single moment.


    Yun Xiu smiled deliberately. This servant is humble, but fortunately, the wangfei still remembers. "


    Luo Shang smiled sweetly and turned around without saying a word. Yun Xiu''s eyes were filled with ill-intent, so she did not want to stay any longer.


    "Your servant has yet to congratulate your consort. I wish you and your highness a hundred years of good relations." Yun Xiu''s smile was mixed with a kind of cold ridicule.


    The sky had turned cold, and they had been out for too long, so they shouldn''t have stayed here. Ah Yu saw this in his heart, and went forward to support Luo Shang. She tied up the loose belt in front of her chest and planned to help her go back.


    Yun Xiu''s words came from behind him, and there was even a hint of a sneer within her words. Just the fact that the wangfei is somewhat similar to Miss Yue is enough to make Prince Jin love you for the rest of his life. "


    Her eyelashes fluttered, and a dim light could be seen in her spotless eyes. She stopped and turned around.


    "Miss, it''s too cold. Let''s go back." Ah Yu glared at Yun Xiu. She definitely could not let Luo Shang know of this matter.


    A dubious expression surfaced on Luo Shang''s face.


    "Princess, it can''t be that you don''t know, right? Why, General Luo and Madam Nalan didn''t tell you before? It looks like your Maidservant s have not told you either. " Yun Xiu stroked the bracelet on her wrist as though she did not know what was going on.


    "Yun Xiu, what nonsense are you spouting? Are you not afraid of Prince Jin blaming you?! " Ah Yu''s expression was nervous. He tried his best to avoid Yun Xiu''s words, but the instant he turned his head to face Luo Shang''s eyes, his throat seemed to have been choked by something. Miss ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Luo Shang lowered the center of her brows and gently said: "Let''s go."


    Seeing her unmoved, Yun Xiu opened her mouth again, and said slowly, "Could it be that wangfei really doesn''t want to know everything? Was he willing to be kept in the dark? Do you know why Prince Jin hates Luo Family so much? Why is this place called Yue Pavilion? Why did the Prince Jin let you live in the Phoenix-resting Chamber and let you dance that Meng Yi Wu? And why did I suddenly love you so much? "


    Yun Xiu took two steps forward, and said word by word. "All of this was because of a woman called Bai Yuee. Because she is the person the prince loves. "


    Bai Yuee? She said Bai Yuee?


    Luo Shang suddenly thought back to when he had first entered the Duke''s Palace, a certain tormented night, when they were entangled with each other and her intoxicated state had yet to awaken, yet he had whispered two words into her ear. Yue.


    At that time, he felt that he had heard wrongly, and did not know that there really was a woman called Yue. Yes, why did Yue Pavilion call out that name, why had she never thought of it before?


    Luo Shang could not believe her ears, it was like a thunder from a clear sky, and she struck her head. It was also like her entire body was splashed with cold water from head to toe, turning him completely numb.


    From the looks of it, Yun Xiu already knew that her plan had succeeded halfway." You might not believe your servant''s words. The Moon Elf Pavilion is located in the deep path that leads to the Phoenix Nest Palace. There is a mansion with a large area of forget-me-not planted inside. After walking a hundred steps, there is a locked door. "Princess, if you don''t believe me, you can go take a look. It rained heavily a few days ago and the lock was broken. You can go in and have a look.


    "It''s getting late, this servant will take his leave first." Yun Xiu looked at her and then left proudly. As long as Luo Shang entered that courtyard, she would no longer be able to distance herself from the word "love".


    Other than the Prince Jin, no one else had ever dared to enter this courtyard. Yun Xiu thought that since Luo Shang was a proud and aloof person, she would definitely go. At that time, she would make use of this opportunity to inform Prince Jin that he would definitely be angry. He knew that he was not the one in love with the Duke, and was afraid that at that time, Luo Shang would also be in extreme pain.


    "Miss, don''t listen to her nonsense. Yun Xiu hurt us so many times, this time ¡­" Ah Yu had not finished speaking when she saw Luo Shang slowly turning her head to look at her. Her misty eyes were filled with suspicion.


    She didn''t say anything and just ran down the corridor.


    Ah Yu had a sudden realisation and quickly chased after him. He must have gone there, and would definitely fall into Yun Xiu''s trap.

 C121

    Not far from the Phoenix-resting Chamber, there really was a deep and quiet path, and it was a very remote place. There was only one path that led to Ethereal Opening, and it was an uneven path filled with stumbling, and stepping on top of it caused bursts of pain, and her heart was wandering in this place.


    The flourishing branches and leaves crossed each other to cover the entire area, not leaving the slightest gap. Finally, she stood under the tall and thick wall, the weeds grew to the middle of the wall, and an unspeakable pain surged up in her heart. She was afraid that everything was exactly as Yun Xiu said.


    The metal door was locked, but when she touched it, it quietly slid down and landed at her feet. She was such a clever woman that she would fall for such a small scam. Was it because he loved her too deeply, or because she gave him too much.


    The door was slowly pushed open by her, and a large area of dry, forget-me-not hanging down on the two sides of the courtyard appeared before her eyes. Clenching her fist tightly, Luo Shang stepped onto the weeds as she walked step by step towards the door that was tightly shut red-brown colored.


    Only after her hands paused for a while did she have the courage to push open the door. In the corner of the screen, the curtains of the Golden Salamander Bidens fluttered in the sky, and a faint fragrance of Tian Zhu floated in the air. It was as if there was a faint fragrance wafting in the air, and white silk hung from the beams of the houses.


    On a tall golden table, there were all kinds of offerings. In the middle of the table, there was a tombstone made from Nanmu wood.


    With a glance, she saw a few bloody words on it. Love Wife, Bai Yuee''s Tomb.


    Loving his wife. She was his wife. What did he count as?


    Luo Shang was completely stunned, her mind was completely blank, with every step she took, the Tian Zhu fragrance would make her unable to breathe.


    Bai Yuee was already gone, that was his past, she shouldn''t bother about it. But why, why did he have to live in the past, why did he bring her into the same world as himself?


    There was an empty tombstone erected next to the tombstone, there were no words on it. This was what Leng Shaoyu wanted to be able to prepare for Yue after she died.


    Luo Shang laughed speechlessly. Just as she reached out her trembling hand to touch it, an ice-cold voice sounded out from behind her. Why are you here? "


    What a familiar voice, even though it was a question.


    She turned slowly, smiling, and looked at him.


    The man looked at the tombstone and the surrounding undamaged before turning to her. His expression suddenly changed. A cold light burst out of his ice-cold eyes. The gentleness had long since vanished from his eyes, leaving behind only coldness and anger.


    His tall figure closed in, and his condescending face was once again the same as before, causing people to feel fear in their hearts.


    "Such cold words, such cold words, it''s as if a long, thin ice bar had sunk deeply into my heart." Who let you in here? What did you do? "


    Luo Shang looked at him, her eyes filled with tears, trying her best to not let it flow. She suddenly laughed, and raised her head, meeting his cold eyes. What do you think I can do? What would I do with a tombstone? "


    "The reason why you''re so excited is just to hurry up and get the tombstone. If you saw it break, what would happen?" She was almost able to joke around as she pursed her lips and said these words in front of his eyes.


    Seeing Leng Shaoyu''s cold face darken, he frowned. The viciousness in his eyes seemed to be able to pierce through her.


    "Kill me? "Haha ¡­"


    After a delicate laugh, a fierce slap resounded in the room.


    This slap was much heavier than usual. It was so ruthless. In the blink of an eye, Luo Shang''s body fell onto the ground.


    She slowly stood up and stared at him with her beautiful eyes. She smiled at him as she wiped the blood from the corner of her lips with her finger.


    Leng Shaoyu retracted his cold eyes. This kind of Luo Shang made people''s heart ache. She was so arrogant, her eyes seemed to be indifferent to everything, but at this moment, there was only sadness, but also a faint smile.


    He reached out to touch her face, but she pulled away.


    Luo Shang''s nose turned red and her eyes turned completely red. Not a single tear escaped as she slowly said in an exceptionally calm voice: "Your beloved wife is her, then what about me, what do I count as?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me that there had always been an irreplaceable existence for her in your heart? You let me live in the Phoenix-resting Chamber, and let me dance that Meng Yi Wu. You... "How can you be so selfish and cruel?"


    "Is it important who I love? "So what if my love is given to her?" His voice was low, but his face was still handsome. There was a thick gloominess on it, and the ruthlessness in his eyes gradually dissipated. Leng Shaoyu believed that even if he loved Yue, he would still be able to give his anything.


    It was because this woman was too dissatisfied.


    After listening to his words, Luo Shang actually laughed out loud, as she swallowed the tears in her heart. What can you do if you give her love? But I gave you love, what should I do? "


    If she had known from the beginning that she would not come, she would not have been tempted by him.


    She was so arrogant, how could she be willing to be someone else''s substitute?


    Leng Yuxin said that he was a person who loved others. Once she loves someone, she would not let them go. But unfortunately, the person that the man in front of him was in love with, was never him.


    If she didn''t come here, was he going to hide it forever, for how long, for the rest of his life?


    Luo Shang pursed her lips that were filled with bitterness, she slowly undid the jade pendant on her waist, only half of it was given to her by him the day they left the city. She thought that they could really turn white, but the dream still woke up like this.


    "This is something that belongs to her. I''ll return it to you, and from now on, we won''t owe each other anything." With tears in her eyes, she placed the jade pendant on the table, turned around, and left with her initial faint smile.


    Could she really not owe him anything? She had already given her heart to him, so how could she take it back?


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, his slender and long black eyes couldn''t bear to look straight at his. He grabbed Luo Shang''s arm that was turning around, a faint worry carried in her cold voice. What do you mean, we owe each other nothing? As long as you are willing, I will treat you as if this had never happened before and will treat you as if you were Yue. "


    A chuckle passed. With half a glance of flirtation and disdain, she slowly moved his hand away. Without hesitation, she said, "I don''t want to."


    He turned around and walked out.


    She was unwilling and unwilling, only willing to become a substitute that would never be able to obtain his heart.

 C122

    All of this happened so suddenly that it was as if he had just had a dream, but in the end, he still didn''t want to sincerely wake up and accept this cruel reality.


    Why, why did she want to wake up? The sea of people was endless, yet why did it have to be her? And why did she want to marry such a cruel person?


    The wind before the rainstorm blew against her body, stabbing at her again and again. On her body, in her heart, there were scars after scars. After stepping on the uneven rocks, they had finally completed the road that led to the entrance of the courtyard.


    Luo Shang stood at the doorway. The tall stone wall, the Wu Tong Tree which towered into the sky all around her, and the sudden gale, she slowly raised her forehead. The sky in all four directions were covered by the trees, leaving only a small hole.


    Violent winds recklessly invaded her body, the force of the wind scraping against her face. This kind of pain was far less than the slap he gave her. The scattered rain began to fall, and the sound of the leaves on the trees being blown by the wind became louder and louder.


    There were no dark clouds, no thunder, only gloom, only the incessant wind and merciless rain.


    The raindrops fell on the top of her head and slowly flowed down along her high forehead. They flowed through her eyes and moistened her closed eyelashes.


    Is it important who I love?


    So what if he loved her?


    If you want, I can treat you like Yue.


    His suddenly changed expression, his cold words, sharp eyes, and vicious palm really wanted to crush her heart.


    Luo Shang slowly opened her rain-soaked eyelashes. She swallowed the tears that she had to resist, and walked down this muddy path.


    Seeing that her shadow appeared at the mouth of Hu Tong, Ah Yu ran over hurriedly with her oil-paper umbrella in one hand and the cloak he prepared for her on her other arm.


    The umbrella covered her head, blocking out the rain, blocking out the wind. But why was his heart still in pain?


    "Miss ¡­" I ¡­ Sorry, it was this servant who hid it from you. But Miss, Madam and the General didn''t mean to deceive you, they also have their own difficulties, you must ¡­ " Looking at her pale face and at her helpless and miserable eyes, Ah Yu did not continue.


    Her face was dripping with rain, not a single tear mixed with it. It was so indifferent, so calm. Worry, uneasiness, heartache.


    Luo Shang did not look at her, she only looked at the hazy scene in the distance, with faint lips, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and her calm face revealed a calm expression, as though nothing had happened.


    "Yes," she said faintly. I believe in them, I believe in you, and ¡­ Trust him. I can only believe in myself, not myself. "


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the drizzle with a smile on her face.


    Ah Yu sobbed as he watched her back, every step she took caused her body to tremble. The umbrella was quietly blown away by the wind and splashed with mud, dripping into the rain. Ah Yu crouched down and cried while covering her lips.


    What was right? What was wrong?


    Lo Ke had told her that this was just a political marriage and he had never told her that it was a plot to repay his debt through revenge.


    Nalan Rongya helped her insert a pearl into a hairpin and sent her into the palanquin.


    From the moment she sat on the red sedan chair, they had already known about all of this. They knew that she would be dragged into this hatred in her entire life, that this was Leng Shaoyu''s revenge, and she was the bargaining chip that knew nothing about everything.


    She wasn''t the only one who pretended to be blissful in her previous life. Leng Shaoyu, Lo Ke, Nalan Rongya, Ah Yu, everyone in Luo Family.


    What was real?


    She cared, she trusted, she loved, she lied. What was left of his loved ones, his loved ones, his friends?


    Gently taking a step, he walked onto the stone bridge and stood on the bridge. Luo Shang looked at the raindrops that were dripping into the pond water, which was stirred up waves after waves.


    What he loved most about her, he said, were her eyes.


    He said he liked to watch her dance.


    He said that he would treat her well in the future.


    He had said so much, but none of it was for her sake. His vision became more and more blurry, and the amount of tears that he was about to shed was also increasing.


    "An umbrella was raised high above her head." If you want to cry, just cry. I can lend you my shoulder. "


    The man stood straight behind her, dressed in the clothes of a noble and noble young master from the past. Leng Mufei looked down at her with a smile that was not a smile. I said you''d regret it. He wouldn''t love you at all. "


    Hearing his words, Luo Shang did not give him a single glance, and directly started striding towards the stairs.


    A force grabbed her wrist and pulled her over, her charming eyes turning cold.


    "If you are here to mock me, then, as you wish." She still didn''t look at him. Her eyes were dispirited and her voice was cold.


    There was no need to pay attention to the words of a disappointed person, especially a disappointed woman. For any woman in the world, the shoulder they wore when they were in despair was undoubtedly the best medicine.


    Leng Mufei squinted his eyes as he smiled, his lips revealing a trace of evil. For you, there are a lot of options. For example, follow me. "


    "She smiled sweetly and looked at him." "Why, why me?"


    "What?" Leng Mufei was baffled by her sudden words, and the resentment in her eyes, kept feeling that there was a bad premonition.


    Luo Shang smiled and leaned towards him. Like a beautiful chestnut in the night full of thorns, she enunciated word by word, "Li ¡ª ¡ª me."


    The two of them looked at each other. There was no breathing, only the sound of the falling rain.


    Everyone in the royal family had their own agenda and plans for their own gains. They could do anything to achieve their goal, even sacrifice anyone who didn''t matter. Whether it was Leng Shaoyu or not.


    Her cold, proud eyes blinked as she walked down the bridge stairs, her thin, slender figure gradually disappearing into the rain.


    Leng Mufei''s smiling eyes instantly became deep, and his face, which seemed to become casual, also gradually darkened. He did not know how Luo Shang knew, and when. However, with Luo Shang''s intelligence, it was normal for him to discover some clues.


    Yes, he was using her, from the day she entered the house, from the moment he saw her. He had approached her, saved her, helped her. He was using her.


    His goal was very simple: he wanted to take away everything that belonged to Leng Shaoyu, his throne, including his woman.


    Leng Mufei was like the wind, as he swept past them, he would not stay any longer, and would not develop any feelings for anyone.


    He had used her, but he had never imagined that he would fall in love with her. Now that things had gotten to this point, he could no longer have any concerns about being lenient.


    When Leng Mufei turned around, the Princess Chaoyang was already under the bridge. There was no one attending to her, he was just quietly looking up at him.


    "Is that true?" Her voice was shaky.


    The gloominess suddenly dispersed. The man had a playful smile on his face as he leisurely walked down the stairs and asked an unknown question in reply. "What''s true?"


    "Have you really been using Luo Shang and her to deal with your brother?" Leng Yuxin walked towards him. She had heard their conversation just now.


    Not long ago, Liu Er had told her that the Prince Han had come to the manor, she had planned to not see her brothers for a few days, and only after cleaning up did she hear that something had happened at the Phoenix-resting Chamber realm, because of Lady Yue.


    When she thought about Luo Shang''s personality, and how she was afraid that something might happen, she immediately rushed over. However, she did not want to hear this conversation from under the bridge.


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. Your body is weak. Hurry up and go back." Leng Mufei laughed and patted her shoulder.


    Leng Yuxin shook her head. What do you plan to do next, kill Luo Shang, or kill me? "


    Ever since she returned from Qiang Hu, it was as if Leng Mufei had become a different person. She could not see through him any more. From beginning to end, they had also sent people to monitor his every move. Those people had mysteriously disappeared.


    "How could I hurt you, and how could I bear to hurt her? "Go back, you''re still my good sister."


    Leng Yuxin dodged from the hand that he stretched out to caress her own face. Aren''t you afraid that we''ll tell this to brother? "


    "Hearing that, Leng Mufei laughed, and spoke with certainty. She won''t, you ¡­ "Not to mention."


    If one were to say, Luo Shang would not wait until now. Leng Yuxin naturally did not want to see the two brothers become enemies, and she would not do so.


    He was always like this, unmoved even when the sky collapsed, as if everything was already under her control. Leng Yuxin had a nagging feeling that the man in front of him, was definitely not the Leng Mufei who escorted him into a sedan after their marriage seven years ago.


    "After so many years, you know what your brother has done to you. Don''t be so cruel to him. This isn''t fair."


    Fair? His fairness had been denied him since his birth.


    "He laughed softly, his expression not changing to one of gentleness." That''s for me and him. Stop plugging people in. I''m afraid that the unmarked cemetery won''t be able to accommodate their corpses. "


    Holding the umbrella in his hand, his long robe fluttered behind him as he walked out of the courtyard.


    Leng Yuxin''s body trembled as she leaned on the wall behind him. He had already known this a long time ago, were those people all killed by him? Could it be that the meekness on the surface was all an act?


    Since when did this person become so terrifying?

 C123

    Just as she walked down the stairs, she saw Leng Shaoyu standing at the entrance of the courtyard''s stone steps. She hurriedly lowered her head and bowed with a trembling voice. "My lord."


    Glancing at the bowl on the jade plate, he lightly frowned and unhappily asked: "Is she still not moving her mouth?"


    The Prince had said that as long as the Princess didn''t eat anything, all the servants in Yue''s pavilion would starve to death.


    The maid pursed her lips, which were dry and thirsty, and pitifully kneeled down with a head full of sweat and buried her head firmly in the ground. Princess, she said, as long as it''s something you send, you have to ¡­ Throw it all out. Your servant deserves to die. Your highness, please spare my life. Your highness, please spare my life. "


    He furrowed his brows into a deep black line and suppressed his anger as much as he could as he stared coldly at the half-opened door.


    "Go down."


    "Huh?" The maidservant raised her head, thinking that she was doomed. She did not expect that the prince would not pursue the matter.


    "When she saw the cold, handsome side of her face, she hurriedly stood up and nodded repeatedly. Perhaps she was too scared, so she started to speak incoherently and speak in a flustered and flustered manner." Yes, your servant ¡­ This servant will take her leave. "


    "Wait."


    The maidservant lowered her head and closed her eyes, cold sweat forming on her palms.


    The man elegantly stretched out his hand and picked up the bowl on the jade plate while looking at the window with his inner gaze.


    The room was extremely quiet. Other than a few strands of gentle wind that occasionally blew at the bed''s curtains, only the sound of Ah Yu''s breathing could be heard.


    The woman sitting at the window had only been there for a day and a night, yet she had actually become so haggard. She tilted her head and looked out of the window. She seemed to be looking at something, but she didn''t move or say a word.


    Ah Yu peeked at her from time to time. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to talk to her. From yesterday to now, Luo Shang had sat like this the entire time. She had never closed her eyes, and her expression was numb.


    Just the Prince Jin alone was enough to make her heart ache. Now, with the addition of a general and a wife, how could this not hurt her heart to the point that it was riddled with holes.


    Since she came back yesterday, she had not shed a single tear, and this was what Ah Yu was most worried about. She knew that Luo Shang was extremely arrogant, and she had no idea where she had gotten such strong self-esteem, but even so, it made her feel even more uneasy.


    For such a proud person, it would be a great shame if he found out that the kindness and love he had always received was not his.


    Ah Yu sighed and shook his head, he then turned and continued to pack his things. She had just turned around, when she saw Leng Shaoyu walking in with a bowl in his hands.


    "Wang... "My lord." Ah Yu half squatted in salute. He had not seen Prince Jin since yesterday, but he did not expect him to suddenly appear.


    Looking at the items in the room, all of the items that Luo Shang wanted to use were already in her luggage and box. "His face immediately darkened, and her voice turned ice-cold." What is this? "


    Ah Yu looked at Luo Shang, and then said: "Miss said, this place is too luxurious, so she is more suited to live in the Purple Gold Pavilion, so she asked this servant to clean up ¡­"


    The man slammed the bowl onto the table.


    Ah Yu immediately knelt down.


    In addition to the faint worry in the room, there was now an even colder sense of anger.


    "You want to move without This King''s consent? You are truly daring to make such presumptuous decisions." His sharp eyes were fixed on the woman who did not even look at him.


    At this moment, this exceptionally handsome face turned green, and his eyebrows raised. Anger faintly emerged from his ink-black eyes, while his eyes emitted a sharp and cold light. Step by step, the tall figure walked towards her.


    "Prince, please don''t be angry. Miss only wants to change places, that''s all." Ah Yu pleaded bitterly, afraid that Leng Shaoyu would do something to him.


    The man was in no mood to pay attention to her words. His tall and slender body walked to Luo Shang''s side, and from start to finish, this woman had never even glanced at him once.


    His large, ice-cold palm gripped her chin. Even if she was unwilling, he still forcefully turned her face towards him. His black eyes looked down at her condescendingly as he sneered. Is that really all? "


    Her lower jaw was captured in his palm. She did not struggle, nor did she submit. She remained as calm as before.


    "Do you really want to move away so badly?" His eyebrows were knitted tightly, and his expression was filled with endless complex emotions the moment he saw the woman''s eyes.


    Being forced to look at him, Luo Shang''s eyelashes did not blink as she indifferently replied. "Yes."


    he asked, and she answered. He did not ask, and she did not speak.


    Isn''t this what he wanted? Leng Shaoyu, since you are still so arrogant, when can you let go of your tyrannical side.


    Other than sorrow in his eyes, Luo Shang''s eyes were filled with bitterness.


    "The hand he used to pinch her chin slowly pulled up her face, so that she was facing him completely." Do you want to leave this place, or do you want to leave This King? "


    How could they be like this after a day and a night?


    So what if she was a substitute? She was still an imperial concubine, so there was still plenty of things she should have. What else did she want? What was there to be dissatisfied about, compared to those days of suffering?


    Leng Shaoyu suppressed the anger in his heart. He hated this kind of Luo Shang. At the same time, he also felt pity for Luo Shang.


    After a long while, she finally opened her mouth and looked at him with an indifferent expression. " Get out of here, or get away from you. Is it important? "


    Is it her or you, is it important?


    Leng Shaoyu''s brows became tighter and tighter, his sinister face seemed to be able to annihilate everything. He let out a cold laugh, and let go of her hand as he straightened his body.


    "" Without This King''s permission, you can forget about walking out of this place. "


    The entire palace, the entire capital, and the entire world were all his. And everything about her had always been delusional.


    Luo Shang turned her head to the side, pursed her dry and cracked lips, and supported herself up with the chair. She looked at him, and the corner of her lips faintly lifted. This time, what else can she use to pressure me? Lo Ke''s life? The life of the Nalan clan? My life? "


    "With a gentle smile, she pointed at Ah Yu who was kneeling at the side. Her life? or was it the life of the entire Luo Family? "


    Ah Yu said softly as she knelt down with tears streaming down her face. "Miss ¡­"


    "Whose life does Prince Jin want? Take it. However, you can never threaten me again. As I said before, we will never owe each other again. " She raised his head, her pale and powerless face maintained its unblemished elegance and indifference.


    She had already done too much for the Luo Family, and had always lived for others. No wonder she was so tired, that even love was a substitute for others. She wanted to be herself.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her calm eyes. What a great thing it was that they didn''t owe each other anything, so what if she wasn''t a person of Luo Family. How could it be that easy?


    But he knew her too well, even better than she knew herself.


    His expression gradually became cold, but the temperature of his palm didn''t change in the slightest. It was so cold that it made people shiver. His fingers gently caressed her hair.


    If Old General Luo were to know that his daughter has said such a shameful thing at this time, do you think that he would entrust his life in the underworld to a filial daughter of Luo Family like you? "Hmm?"


    He smiled wickedly, and continued to stroke her hair, his thin lips slowly moving closer to her. He lowered his voice and spoke next to her ear: "Merely the lives of someone from Luo Family, I only need to lift a finger. But this time, This King wants to play big. "


    "His fingers slid down her neck, full of playfulness." The lives of all the servants in the Yue Pavilion, wouldn''t that be more interesting? "


    Luo Shang looked at him, her eyes filled with resentment. How could he do this? How could she be so ruthless?


    "They are all your people. What does that have to do with me?"


    Leng Shaoyu chuckled. Of course. If you leave here, then it will be useless for them to be your servants, and they won''t be able to take care of you. Do you think This King should punish them? "


    "" She looked at him angrily, tightly holding the edge of her clothes, a fake smile on her face. " I didn''t expect that you, Prince Jin, could be cruel and merciless to such an extent. "


    He smiled. " Maybe This King can be even more cruel. "


    When he passed by the corner of the table, he glanced at the bowl on the table, and said: "You better eat, if you don''t, all the servants and maids of the Yue Pavilion will starve with you, and if you don''t drink water, they will all be thirsty with you. If you die, they will also accompany you in death. "


    Luo Shang closed her eyes. She knew that she wouldn''t take back what Leng Shaoyu had just said. She knew even more how vicious he was.


    Inside the sect, Luo Shang''s body trembled as she sat down on the ground.


    "Miss, are we still moving?" Ah Yu walked forward and asked softly.


    Looking at her expression outside the window, she slowly withdrew her gaze and smiled bitterly. Go to the Purple Gold Pavilion and call Zhuo Jin back. "


    Ah Yu pondered for a moment, then answered. "Yes."

 C124

    After that day, as he wished, Luo Shang did not move away from the Yue Pavilion, and continued to stay in the Phoenix-resting Chamber.


    Leng Shaoyu''s things were still left in the room, but he did not take a step further.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had almost passed.


    The capital was bountiful, and its environment was suitable for peace and quiet. As a result, there would be no winter, and there would be no rare snowflakes drifting down. He did not know what season it was, and even the rain had lessened.


    "Miss, you have been writing for a few hours already, and you don''t feel tired. People say that a woman is virtuous. "Since you are so adept at studying, doesn''t that mean ¡­" Zhuo Jin held onto her round face, with her arm on the table, she looked at the woman as she wrote some words that she could not understand.


    She complained, but the word "wicked" was stifled.


    "Miss, can you accompany me for a walk? A few days ago, Big Sister Huan''er said that all the flowers in the garden have bloomed. It''s so beautiful! If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to see it." Zhuo Jin kept muttering to herself, chattering non-stop.


    Her body was still curling up and down like before, but what was different was that she was becoming thinner and thinner.


    There was a broken chain of lavender collars on her head, and the pale jade seemed to glow on her forehead. Her soft hair hung behind her, naturally, meekly.


    The light purple checked brocade was smooth and deep. She had one hand holding onto her sleeve while the other hand was using a pen to write neat rows and rows of words on the snow-white paper. The only flaw in her beauty was the lack of strength in these neat words.


    "The flower will fall eventually. With such an incomplete manual, what else is there to look at?" His tone was flat and indifferent, his expression focused on the brush in his hand.


    Zhuo Jin muttered softly, she pouted as though she was angry, suddenly opened her eyes wide, and looked at the words written by Luo Shang, she leaned her body and said seriously: "How tragic... Miserable Song, what ¡­ What was there to worry about? "What''s this about?"


    She muttered something and sat back in her seat.


    Luo Shang laughed softly as she read aloud, "What''s there to worry about in the clouds? How can I worry if I''m half awake in a dream?"


    Zhuo Jin listened attentively until the end, but when she finished, she shook her head. "I don''t understand."


    "Miss, let''s go out for a walk together. You stay in your room all day and aren''t afraid of getting sick from holding your breath. You can be at ease, I''ve already scouted him. Since Prince Jin left early in the morning, you will definitely not meet him. " Zhuo Jin proudly patted her chest.


    The brush was placed gently on the ink box. After pondering for a moment, the woman nodded her head and turned her worried eyes towards the window.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a month.


    Zhuo Jin was like a child, carefree and carefree. She did not trust them to go out like this, so if it was anyone else who was willing to serve Luo Shang, she would definitely follow along.


    The wind was gentle and beautiful, and the gentle wind in the courtyard just so happened to blow, as a warm feeling spread throughout the entire Phoenix-resting Chamber.


    Zhuo Jin was in a good mood, dancing and dancing with joy and excitement.


    As he walked past the veranda, a burst of fragrance wafted through the air. It was unknown what kind of flower had bloomed, but it was extremely fragrant.


    Before long, it attracted dozens of butterflies that were flapping their wings from the roof of the manor.


    "Oh my god, why are there so many butterflies? Look!"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen so many butterflies in a long time. Such fragrant flowers, it can''t be that orchid flowers have bloomed, right?"


    "It can''t be, it still hasn''t come. Moreover, it is very rare to see a flower like that bloom. From start to finish, I''ve only seen it twice."


    The maidservants passing by were whispering to each other, their eyes locked on those large butterflies. Everyone followed the butterfly as it flew away.


    In the courtyard, there was a bunch of blue flowers that still had their initial shyness and seemed to be about to bloom, just like a newborn baby. The blue flowers slowly began to expand and relax. They were actually so ingenious. The flowers and bones that had been mixed up in the sky all bloomed today, emitting a neon scent.


    The rainbow butterfly flew back and forth, circling above this sea of blue flowers, stopping occasionally to rest. Such a beautiful scene actually didn''t seem like reality, but more like a fantasy.


    The two small, milky-white butterflies danced with the larger Scarlet Butterfly. They interweaved with the flowers and suddenly, they superimposed and flapped their wings as they flew towards a courtyard.


    "Look, it''s the wangfei. The wangfei is over there."


    One of the maidservants in the crowd called out, and the crowd shifted their gazes away from the orchid and butterfly.


    Under the veranda''s tree, behind the green leaves, stood a woman in a light purple dress. She was like a butterfly, beautiful like a fairy in a dream. Her existence was filled with beauty.


    The movement of her fingers, the movement of her fingertips. She looked at the expression of the butterfly on the tip of her fingers. That smile of hers was intoxicating.


    "Could it be that Princess Consort allowed this orchid to blossom, which was why she attracted such a large group of butterflies?" The maid''s anticipating eyes and envious eyes could not be retracted for a long time.


    "Then wouldn''t Princess Hua-Yang be a monster?"


    "What are you talking about? Have you ever seen such a beautiful and kind monster? "Fairy, of course."


    "When I was young, my mother said that the Empress of Wei had never smiled, but the day she gave birth to the princess, she suddenly smiled. All the flowers in the imperial garden of the kingdom had bloomed. I didn''t expect that our princess consort would also have such a charm. It''s really too amazing. "


    On the opposite side of the courtyard, across a large lotus pond, a handsome man was looking at a woman in the distance. The smile that he had not seen for a long time was reflected in his eyes.


    Nanny Ma had been staying in the Palace ever since she returned from finishing her business half a month ago. Although she did not manage to find out Luo Shang''s identity, she did find some clues when she went to the Guardian Kingdom. She followed the man''s gaze and looked into the distance. "Prince, do you want to ¡­"


    Seeing the man raise his hand, she lowered her head and obediently retreated behind him.


    Separated by a lotus pond, Leng Shaoyu stared at her with his deep eyes.


    The butterflies slowly flew away from her fingertips. They flapped their wings as if all of this was fated by the heavens to fly towards the veranda opposite the lotus pond. Luo Shang''s gaze followed them and landed on the man''s body.


    A few red lacquered pillars, a few emerald green willow trees, a pool full of floating lotus flowers, the two looked at each other.


    "Let''s go." Leng Shaoyu instructed, he did not linger any further, and directly walked to the direction of the court, his figure gradually fading away.


    He knew that Luo Shang did not want to see him.


    It was only when he was far away that Luo Shang finally retracted her expression.


    "Miss ¡­" Ah Yu stepped forward to support her, and after thinking for a moment, she said, "Tomorrow, the God Temple''s method will be used by the mages in the capital city, and they say that the operators there are very accurate. Even if Miss does not divinate for herself, going out to relax is still fine, at least the God Temple in the city will be able to resolve your worries."


    City God Temple.


    Luo Shang laughed and nodded.

 C125

    On the morning of the next day, just as the light of the morning sun in the east revealed a small curve, the golden light of the corrugated tiles in the prince''s mansion began to emit a dazzling light.


    "Celebration of the city''s great temple, young miss''s plain clothes are still fine." Ah Yu looked at her light matching clothes carefully, and smiled as he helped her out of the room.


    It was said that all the hearts of those who had come to pay their respects to the god were difficult to release. It was strange to say that all those who had passed the test were kowtowed as gods, and those who had failed to do so could only say that their hearts were not sincere, and that their hearts had not been fulfilled.


    In reality, Heaven''s Mandate already had its own determinations. If one''s spirit wasn''t fulfilled, what mattered was one''s own heart. Even if it didn''t work, there were still so many people who were willing to believe it. Most of them were just looking for a good home and a safe place to return to.


    Seeing them coming over, the two guards outside the pavilion went up to them and stopped them.


    "The Prince Jin has ordered for the wangfei not to take a step outside of the Yue Pavilion." The guard''s expression was as hard as iron, not allowing any sort of compromise.


    Ah Yu wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Luo Shang. Her eyes darkened;


    "Forget it, let''s go back." Luo Shang turned around calmly as if nothing had happened.


    He didn''t know when, but he had been standing behind him. Even though they were separated by a distance, they could still feel the cold chill emitting from his entire body.


    Mo Yun stood behind him. He was wearing a court gown today, was he going to enter the palace early in the morning? They had no real name and didn''t see it, so why bother thinking about it? Luo Shang lowered her head, avoiding his expression.


    "You want to leave the manor?" His usual cold voice came from behind him.


    Ah Yu looked at Luo Shang, then looked at the man and spoke quickly. To return to your highness, Miss only wants to go to the celebration of the city deity to seek peace of mind. "I''m not trying to ¡­"


    "His face was cold, and apart from the cold, no one could tell whether he was angry or not." This King did not ask you. "


    Ah Yu lowered his head. The methods of the Wu Zhou Sect were like this. If the master was displeased in the slightest, the servant could not lift his head.


    After swallowing the pain in her heart, Luo Shang still did not reply. She turned around and grabbed her arm with a big palm, as if pulling her over effortlessly.


    His palms settled around her waist, and he looked at her sharply.


    "The large palm around her waist dragged her waist, pulling the distance between them even closer." "Answer me!"


    Everyone lowered their heads and avoided the sight.


    Luo Shang turned her head but did not say a word.


    "Your Highness, it''s getting late. You should leave." The servant looked at the time on the corona and reminded him.


    The man''s ice-cold gaze slowly withdrew and the hand around her waist slowly loosened. With a flick of his sleeve, he walked out of the Yue Pavilion.


    A large group of guards followed him out respectfully.


    Ah Yu supported Luo Shang as they walked back the way they came.


    Just as they turned around, the sounds of footsteps could be heard. A guard ran over, knelt in front of her, and said, "Your Highness said that if the Imperial Concubine wants to go, she can go. She just needs to return before sunset."


    "What are his conditions?" she asked lightly.


    "No conditions."


    What? He actually did not have any conditions? Luo Shang questioned the purpose of his actions.


    The temple was located in the western part of the capital. Many people had come and gone these days, most of them being young ladies who sought marriage, or wives who sought blessings, or people who begged to get rid of their sickness and pain, or people who had good harvests.


    In front of the western city gate, there was a solemn temple. This temple was majestic and tall, situated in the middle. The peak of the pagoda flickered with dazzling light, and this road was very wide. It was covered with red carpets.


    Luo Shang walked out of the palanquin, and at the foot of the steps, many people had already passed by, those that entered were either frowning or filled with anticipation, but when they came out, all of them had joyous expressions, holding good luck paper in their hands.


    "Come on, miss." Ah Yu followed her up the stairs.


    At this moment, the other sedan stopped as well. The servant girl who was accompanying them carefully carried the woman out and said in a soft voice, "Miss, we are here."


    Within the temple, which was different from other places, the City God Temple in the capital city had always been regarded as the most solemn place.


    Luo Shang received it, and after three kowtows, she slowly placed it into the parasite. After that, she knelt down, clasped her hands, and kowtowed.


    The ones who came here, were all for the sake of obtaining something, and she, on the other hand, did not know what she actually wanted.


    Ah Yu took the fortune paper that the Master had asked for according to her eight words of logic, and helped Luo Shang out of the room.


    He was dressed in a yellow robe and had a stick in his hand. His eyes seemed as if they could not see anything. When they passed Luo Shang, the two of them went shoulder to shoulder and fell to the ground.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Ah Yu anxiously went over and patted off the dust on her body.


    Luo Shang shook her head, she then quickly went to help the Lama up, and was full of regret. I''m sorry, how are you? "Have you hurt yourself by the fall?"


    The lama was helped to his feet by her, his eyes closed, invisible, but his eyelids stung by the sudden brightness, and then darkness flooded over him.


    "The lama''s expression was solemn, yet it also seemed like he was joking, as he said in a daze." The light faded away, and darkness descended. The body of the Phoenix should have returned, who said that this life was filled with unwillingness, that the soul would be lost, and that many troubles would have to arise, that I would have entered the abyss of the mortal world? "


    "You ¡­ "What does that mean?" Luo Shang did not understand why the Lama said that.


    He shook his head. You are filled with an ominous aura. The surrounding darkness devours your body. Go back, go back. "


    Ah Yu frowned, and pushed the Lama away. What nonsense are you spouting! "


    "Ah Yu." Luo Shang indicated for Ah Yu to leave. When she wanted to ask again, she suddenly saw the Lama laughing loudly, walking over the temple with a stick, and only saying: "I can''t say, I can''t say, I can''t say..."


    The light faded away, and darkness descended. The body of the phoenix should have returned. Who said that it would never give in, that its soul would never leave its body, and that it would end up in the abyss of the mortal world?


    She was filled with an ominous feeling. Go back.


    What did this mean?


    Seeing that Luo Shang was in a daze, Ah Yu tied up the belt on her chest and said: "It''s just a lama, moreover he has never even seen the young miss'' face, seeing his crazy look, she must be spouting nonsense, don''t put it in your heart. "Let''s go, we should get our bags."


    In the center, there was a thousand-year-old ancient tree, which was also the spirit tree that protected the capital. Every year, there would be people wearing red cloth on this tree branch, which was the red cloth inside the red bag. This was the destiny of everyone''s life. Before the casters opened the book, no one could see what was written on it.


    The people who came and went asked the mages to read their faces, their hands, and their questions.


    "Miss, what do you wish to ask of me?" The mage raised his head as usual, and upon seeing Luo Shang''s appearance, she suddenly frowned, and then recovered her previous appearance. What was she begging for? She really didn''t know what she was asking for.


    "Mage, please help me calculate the appearance of my lady''s face." Ah Yu knew that most of the mages here were eccentric, just by looking at them, he could roughly guess how dangerous and magnificent a person was.


    The Mage looked at Luo Shang''s face carefully, but did not immediately decipher it. She only told her to extend her right hand, and when she looked at Luo Shang''s right hand again, he shook her head.


    "Why, but what is it?" Ah Yu looked at the mage''s expression and became anxious.


    "Young lady, you have the appearance of a rich man." The mage stroked his grizzled beard.


    Ah Yu laughed and said: "My family''s young miss is naturally rich, there''s no need to tell me this."


    The mage shook his head again. Not just that, the wealth I speak of is different from this, it is ¡­ Emperor daughter of the heavens, a dragon and phoenix rising in the morning. "


    Ah Yu waved his sleeves and laughed. The Heavenly Emperor''s daughter, wasn''t she talking about the Emperor''s daughter? Isn''t that a princess? Since the princess of the late emperor of Wu Zhou had already married, she, Ah Yu, naturally knew of anything that should be famous.


    A dragon and a phoenix rising in the morning. This was even more outrageous. A phoenix of a dragon. This should be the mother of a nation. Could it be that her young miss is going to marry the Emperor?


    Marry the Emperor. Marry the Emperor. Could it be ¡­ Prince Jin wants to rebel? How could that be, Ah Yu thought, he could actually think so much.


    "Miss, forgive me for speaking bluntly, but this year is not good." The mage''s face was tense and stern. He had never seen anything like this.


    "What is evil?" Luo Shang asked.


    The mage paused for a moment, the brown glass pearl in his hand rested on the table, after a long while, he finally spoke, "The calamity of life and death!"


    Ah Yu''s hand slipped, and the fortune pouch fell onto the ground. She anxiously squatted down and picked it up, but Luo Shang had already stood up.


    "Miss ¡ª ¡ª" When Ah Yu stood up, Luo Shang had already left. In a moment of desperation, she untied the bag and left behind a silver ingot, as well as asked another question. Is there any way to break through the tribulation of life and death? "


    The mage thought for a moment, then left a word on her palm.


    Ah Yu was terrified, after thanking him, he immediately went to chase after Luo Shang.


    The mage sighed, and just as he retrieved the glass bead, another girl sat down.


    "Master, this is a princess of Han King Palace. She specially visited you to ask you for help, it''s only considered a marriage alliance." The maidservant stretched out her hand and placed the fortune bag on the table, leaving behind some silver.


    The mage raised his head and examined her face and hands. After a long while, he said with a frown, "If you only seek for a marriage alliance, I am willing to accept you. Now that you have established your marriage string, the person you are thinking about will be able to obtain it as you wish, "Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice.


    "Is what you said true?" Situ Jingyu asked.


    The mage replied, "Everything depends on the number of days. This is fate."


    After Situ Jingyu heard this, she smiled in satisfaction and immediately ordered a servant to reward this person handsomely.


    "However, there is something mixed in your marriage that will make it difficult for you to sleep forever unless you remove it." The mage calculated and frowned again.


    Situ Jingyu only smiled. Thank you, Master, for your advice today. With that, she left with her servant.


    The mage looked at his back, smiled and lowered his head. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and abruptly lifted his head. This was a phoenix! It was ¡­ Sigh ¡­ Misfortune, sin, sin. "

 C126

    "This servant originally wanted to bring you out to relax, but I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Miss, you must not take the words of the Lama and the Mage to heart. " Ah Yu pulled up the curtain of the palanquin, his face filled with worry.


    Luo Shang chuckled. Since ancient times, if one believed then they would be able to. If one didn''t believe then they wouldn''t be able to. This was all just hearsay, so what was there to worry about.


    As soon as he got off the palanquin, he could smell a leisurely fragrance coming from within the palace. This fragrance was very delicate, like the fragrance of a candle flame mixed with the fragrance of heaven and earth.


    Returning to the Yue Pavilion, only to see white lanterns hung high up all over, the maids and servants were entering and exiting with various offerings.


    "What''s going on?" Ah Yu asked a little girl who was in the past.


    The little girl secretly glanced at Luo Shang, covered her sleeves and whispered into her ears: "Today is Miss Yue''s memorial day, the prince has given the order before going out, the arrangements must be complete."


    "Tell me, is it the day of Miss Yue''s sacrifice?" Luo Shang raised his eyebrows and looked at them.


    The moment the girl heard this, she hurriedly took her things and ran away.


    It turned out to be the day of Lady Yue''s death, where she had unintentionally planted a willow tree in the shadows. Looks like the reason he left early in the morning was to pay respects to Bai Yuee. No wonder he had unconditionally asked her to leave the manor. He could only blame her for coming back too early.


    Luo Shang laughed bitterly but did not speak. It was because this road was too difficult to walk on that made her feel such pain.


    Outside of the Phoenix-resting Chamber, Zhuo Jin stood on the stairs, pointing at the servants below, her face was flushed red from anger, and gradually turned green. I''ll see who dares to hang this shit here or move it in. Let me tell you, with me here, no one can hope to succeed. "


    "Miss Zhuo Jin, we have no other choice. The King said that every place in Yue Pavilion has to be set up, to help us transcend to the Undead. He didn''t say ¡­ It''s an exception here. " The maidservants pleaded in a low voice.


    "Zhuo Jin stuck her waist in, and with her arms spread wide, she blocked the door. That won''t do! Your Prince has gone too far. "


    Luo Shang who was standing at the side watched the entire scene quietly, his eyelashes trembling, his bitter lips pursed. Leng Shaoyu, you''re really too selfish.


    She withdrew her expression and walked over.


    "Miss." Zhuo Jin didn''t know why Luo Shang would return so quickly. They had originally known that the Prince Jin would arrange such a thing for Bai Yuee today, which was why they had allowed Ah Yu to bring her out of the Palace. Why did she come back so quickly? This time, all the previous efforts were in vain.


    "Princess, I ¡­ "We ¡­" The servants stammered and stammered. Luo Shang treated them like sisters. Even though she knew that she would feel sad, she could not do anything about it. "Let''s go ask His Highness again and see if he can ¡­"


    "No need. Whatever you want to put in there, just do it. Since it''s a memorial service, you should do it properly. " Luo Shang forced a smile, looked at the white lanterns in their hands, and walked in.


    She quietly sat at the table and watched the maidservants move the items around one by one. The room was filled with all the red decorations, as white as snow and as red as the blood in her heart. His heart was gradually emptied like this.


    A few days ago, she was sitting in front of the dressing table. His gentle hands gracefully combed the hair on her back. She was still teasing him. In the blink of an eye, she became the biggest joke in the world.


    Above the eaves of the houses at the door, the white cloth strips fluttered with the wind, shaking Luo Shang''s head until she felt faint, and she seemed to have seen this scene somewhere before.


    She rested her forehead on her hands and stopped looking.


    In a blink of an eye, the sky turned black. The lanterns in the lanterns lit up, lighting up the white and transparent day offering lanterns as they emitted a faint yellow light. On the day of the sacrifice, all the servants had left. The empty courtyard was eerily cold.


    The white silk outside the window drifted in with the wind, sending the white paper on the table flying in all directions.


    Luo Shang put down the brush, walked around the table, and squatted down to pick them up one by one. A tall figure covered her head and under the flickering candle light, his figure that was refracted off the ground appeared and disappeared. A pair of golden boots, inlaid with black, stepped on the roll of paper she was about to pick up.


    The heavy scent melted the strong scent of Tian Zhu in the room.


    Luo Shang raised her head and met the man''s deep, deep, dark, emotional, and cold eyes. Her tall and straight nose was lightly gasping for breath, and his devilish face did not lose its gentleness and elegance.


    He was wearing white clothes that looked so familiar. Luo Shang thought back to the day of their wedding, and how he also wore a similar white robe. All of these things seemed to be fated.


    His face was pale, but his steps were a bit heavy. Even though he was drunk, his entire body still radiated with the aura of a king, making people reluctant to look away from his face.


    The candlelight lingered around him, brightly illuminating his face. Sometimes it was clear, sometimes it was blurry, and the more blurry it was, the more one wanted to see it clearly.


    Luo Shang thought that she was seeing things, and when she lowered her head, she heard his low voice resounding above her head.


    "Luo Shang..." Even his voice was indistinct.


    Putting down the scroll that she had not picked up, Luo Shang stood up slowly. Her indifferent eyes were exactly the same as when she married into the sect, the only difference was her heart, which had changed.


    She admitted that no matter how much she hated him, every time she saw him, the pain in her heart would inexplicably dissipate bit by bit.


    After they looked at each other, she took the papers he had picked up and turned, walking towards the table. He said indifferently: "Why are you here, Prince Jin?"


    Before she could receive his reply, a pair of thick and broad hands had already tightly embraced her from behind. His sudden embrace caused Luo Shang''s body to tremble. His head was buried against her neck, her voice weak from alcohol, softly muttering her name, "Luo Shang ¡­"


    Her heart was about to break. Just as she was about to turn her face away, she heard those two words. Yue. "


    Leng Shaoyu or Leng Shaoyu, it was just that he was drunk. It all happened, but it was all wishful thinking.


    Luo Shang broke free from his restraints and directly walked towards the table, picking up the teacup on the table, she turned around and splashed it onto his incomparably handsome face without hesitation.


    "You''re awake now? Please go out. " She treated him like a passerby and coldly pointed at the open door.


    The tea slowly flowed down his face, passing through every part of his cold and elegant figure. His eyebrows creased slightly, as if he had been somewhat sobered by her cup of water.


    Leng Shaoyu did not wipe the water off his face, and allowed it to flow down his clothes.


    The dispiritedness in his eyes gradually became gloomy and cold. Seeing how she treated him indifferently, he felt an indescribable rage in his heart. He took a step forward, picked her up, and carried her towards the bed.


    He directly threw her soft body onto it, and pressed down his imposing body as well. A few drops of the water on his face fell onto Luo Shang''s face, and he roared with a hint of coldness in his voice. Who did you ask to go out? This King is your husband, on what basis do you dare to let me out? "


    On what basis did he dare to say such shameless words?


    Luo Shang''s eyes moistened. For all you love, your wife, it''s not me. "


    She would never forget those large, bright red words. Love Wife, Bai Yuee''s Tomb.


    The man trembled as he lowered his head to look at her. His expression was somewhat lifeless.


    "Let go of me ¡ª ¡ª" Luo Shang struggled, pushing at him with all her might.


    The alcohol numbed his entire body and his mind. Looking at the struggling woman below him, he became even more furious.


    Leng Shaoyu pulled off the belt on his waist and took off his clothes, revealing his strong bronze colored chest, he lowered his head. Don''t forget that you are still in Princess Jin. Since you are my consort, you should fulfill your duty of being a wife. "


    As he spoke, he tore off the clothes covering her chest and grabbed her hands. He kissed her body like crazy, completely venting the anger in his heart by biting on the large piece of skin below her neck without any trace of gentleness.


    Her ice-cold palms unhesitatingly tore apart the silk clothing covering her entire body, and as they came into contact with her body, they began to ravage her heart. His heat was mixed with her coldness.


    Finally, under his violence, tears of despair flowed down Luo Shang''s face as she looked at the candlestick.


    His brutal plunder, his repeated attacks, made her feel like her body and mind were on fire.


    "You don''t need my love, but you can''t disobey it." These were his cold words. This was the man she loved with all her heart, the man who was beaten black and blue by him like this.


    Don''t make me hate you, Leng Shaoyu. Even if I can''t love you, I beg you, please don''t make me hate you.


    She bit her lips tightly, her pale face devoid of life. Besides despair, there was also despair.


    Tears rolled down her face as she sobbed, wetting the corner of the bed. She had never felt such a heartache before. This kind of feeling was akin to being forced out of someone''s heart.


    Drunk, he still called out another woman''s name. It was she who suffered the torture, and she was the one he didn''t love.

 C127

    The night passed, and only when the sun rose outside did the man slowly open his eyes. He had drunk a lot last night, and even now, his mind was still a little dazed.


    When he turned his head, the woman beside him was still sleeping peacefully. Tears were still lingering on her delicate face. He gradually remembered what he had done to her last night.


    As he thought about it, Leng Shaoyu reached out his hand and slowly caressed her face. But this one touch caused Luo Shang''s eyelashes to suddenly tremble. She looked very restless. Her face was haggard, his lips were pale, and her small face caused others to feel pity for her. There was a gap in his closed eyes that they could not close. What was she afraid of? What was he afraid of?


    The hand caressing her cheek was gentle and gentle, afraid that a single movement would wake her up.


    "Look at you, are you deliberately making This King feel heartache?" The man looked at her and spoke in a low voice, as if he could only hear her. The woman in the dream frowned.


    Leng Shaoyu laughed helplessly.


    Actually, he regretted beating her that day. If it wasn''t for this woman deliberately provoking him by spouting nonsense time and time again, she wouldn''t have accidentally hit her. Every time she was hit, her heart would be in so much more pain than she was in. Only, she didn''t understand.


    "You are a woman who doesn''t know what''s good for you. So what if you have become a substitute? Other than loving Yue, this king can give you anything else. " His eyes were filled with gentleness as he lightly touched the tip of Luo Shang''s nose with his finger.


    He knew that she was stubborn. In this world, every man admires women who are proud and arrogant, but he prefers women who obey him.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her greedily for a while before retracting his gaze and putting on his clothes. Just as he pushed open the door, Ah Yu who happened to be walking in, turned around, in her hand was a bowl of hot air.


    Leng Shaoyu turned his face to the side and coldly looked at her. Then, his gaze shifted to the bowl of blood red liquid, causing his brows to tighten.


    "What is this?" His entire person was cold, so was his tone.


    Ah Yu lowered his head, paused for a bit, and pretended to be calm as he replied: "Miss''s body hasn''t been feeling well lately, and Teacher said that it might have been due to her emotions, so he prescribed some medicine to adjust her condition. The medicine is about to turn cold, so this servant will take my leave first. " With that said, she hurriedly took the medicine into the room.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face darkened, after listening to Little Cai''s reply for the past few days, other than the few mouthfuls of medicine Officer Chu had prescribed, Luo Shang did not take anything else.


    In the room, only after hearing Ah Yu''s gentle call did Luo Shang who was on the bed weakly open his eyes. It was unknown how long she had cried for last night, until his eyes became so blurry. Ah Yu helped her sit up and gave her a simple set of plain clothes.


    The smell of last night''s painful struggle still lingered in the room as his rough and cruel words repeated themselves in her ears again and again. Luo Shang sat there blankly. Facing the mirror, Ah Yu helped her comb her long hair.


    "Miss, you should drink that thing."


    Looking at the Medicine Bowl on the table, Luo Shang nodded.


    When Ah Yu brought the bowl over, the medicine was already cold, and the temperature was as cold as her heart. Her white lips were pursed, and just as she was about to drink, she heard the servants outside call out respectfully. "My lord." Then, the door opened from the outside.


    The man standing in front of the door wore an ashen face. His eyes looked like they were filled with ten thousand year old ice. It was so cold that there was not even a trace of warmth in them. His handsome face was carved with the anger of patience, and he was trying his best to keep it down. He took a step and walked towards her, looking down at the woman below her, snatching the Medicine Bowl from her hands, then the Officer Chu behind him carefully received it.


    His eyes were as deep as ink, deeper than any previous time, staring at this woman who acted as if nothing had happened.


    A light cough came from behind him. After hesitating for a while, the doctor said, "Your Highness, it is indeed ¡­"


    Without waiting for the doctor to finish speaking, a burst of crackling sounds came out, piercing into everyone''s eardrums and leaving behind a pile of debris. He half bent his body, one of his hands was cut by a teacup and dripping with bright red liquid, but he didn''t care. His bloodthirsty eyes shone with a deep light as he stared straight at her.


    "The tips of her fingers lifted her lower jaw, and her thin lips quivered as she looked at her calm face." You''d better give this king an explanation. "


    The force between his two fingers was extremely strong, and when he pinched her cheek, there was a faint pain, causing Luo Shang to look at him. If you don''t want to bear your child, what other explanation do you need? "


    Leng Shaoyu took in a breath of cold air, the light in his eyes flickered, he had thought that if she had a child, he would tell her everything, even if it wasn''t good, for the sake of the child, he would still be better than them at this time, but this woman, he had been drinking this medicine all along, and he had been dreaming about having a child with her. Did she treat him as an idiot?


    "How dare you. "Luo Shang ~ ~" He roared angrily, he shook off her lower jaw and pushed her down to the ground.


    "Ah Yu crawled to the man''s feet and kowtowed with all his might. Young Miss does not know this, it was because this servant hated the Prince Jin that I was able to do anything to Miss''s medicine. Young Miss does not know what she drank, if the King wanted to punish me, I will punish this servant, this servant has nothing to say. "


    "Please spare the young lady." Ah Yu''s head was kowtowing until it turned red.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at Luo Shang as he coldly spoke. Is what she said true? "


    "The woman on the ground chuckled and asked him a question in reply." What does Prince Jin think? " There seemed to be endless mockery in his words.


    "Answer me! Is what she said true? " Leng Shaoyu roared and pulled her up from the ground. His angry face could no longer be described with words, it was as terrifying as a mad demon. He pinched Luo Shang''s neck, and when he saw Luo Shang''s pained expression, he did not let go.


    "People like you are not fit for me to bear your children. You want an explanation, that''s what I''m going to give you... "Explain." Looking at his eyes, she did not cower or yield. She was challenging his authority, and wanted to tear his lofty and arrogant heart into pieces. She disdained it.


    Ah Yu shook her head. She knew that what Luo Shang had said were all words of anger. Miss ¡­ "Prince, I beg you to spare the young lady, your highness ¡­"


    Leng Shaoyu kicked Ah Yu away. He let go of Luo Shang, and the clear viciousness in his face was replaced with a smile. He pursed his lips and said: "I will make you regret this, and beg me to bear my child."


    The man gracefully sat down, crossed his legs, and looked at Ah Yu who was kneeling with interest. Her mischievous voice asked: "You are called Ah Yu?"


    Ah Yu twitched his body and carefully nodded.


    "Your young miss is so bold. This King will not punish her. What do you think we should do?" The faint words scared everyone.


    As Ah Yu sobbed, she forcefully lifted her head. This humble servant is willing to accept everything in place of Miss. "


    The man lowered his long legs and chuckled. What a good servant. This king will give you a good place to go... "The Serenity Temple."


    Hearing that, Ah Yu''s face turned pale white, her body trembled, and she sat on the ground. One had to know that the Hidden Punishment Temple was the first place to be tortured since the founding of Wu Zhou. Anyone who entered there wouldn''t be able to beg for death, and it could be said that they wouldn''t be able to live despite the pain, but they wouldn''t die that easily. Most of the prisoners locked up there were heavyweight criminals from other countries. When night fell, wails and cries would echo out from the entire large Yi Xing Temple. The voices were heart wrenching and lungs splitting, making people feel fearful.


    "This slave is willing to accept." Ah Yu closed his eyes and nodded.


    The corner of Leng Shaoyu''s lips raised, his expression signalling to the guards to drag Ah Yu out.


    "Let her go, I''ll make you let her go!" Luo Shang pulled Ah Yu''s hand, raised her head, and looked at the guard. The guards were terrified, looked at their master, and dragged Ah Yu away like usual.


    "Ah Yu... You can''t take her away. Leng Shaoyu, you ¡­ " Luo Shang turned around and looked at his completely relaxed appearance. She stood up, and walked towards him step by step as if she was at ease, and her legs felt like they were going to be filled with lead;


    "Their eyes stared at him numbly, their knees bent, kneeling at his feet." I beg you, let her go. " She closed her eyes and spoke in a humble tone.


    The man laughed coldly. What qualifications do you have to ask for This King to release her? "


    She knew he was going to do this, win her pride in front of everyone, and let her know that her small amount of money was nothing to him. He was too vicious, truly too ruthless.


    "I am your wangfei. No matter what, I am your wife in name. A wife asks for forgiveness from her husband. Can a husband be so heartless that he won''t even give her a chance to forgive her?" Luo Shang''s heart was about to be completely broken by him. She tried her best to humbly ask him for help, and if this was what he wanted, she would do everything she could to help him achieve it.


    Leng Shaoyu pulled, and forcefully pulled her knees onto the ground. The fragments of the ground contained her blood, and he knelt at his feet. The man tilted his head slightly to one side and looked at her sarcastically.


    "A woman who doesn''t want to be pregnant with this king''s child, what right do you have to say that she''s my wife, and what right do you have to ask This King for forgiveness?" His tone was cold as he played with her hair.


    "Not wanting to bear your child is my own business, my own fault, my own responsibility, and nothing to do with her or anyone else. As long as the Prince Jin forgives and forgives, I am willing to do anything. " She said the words she despaired the most.


    Leng Shaoyu raised his eyebrows, signalling the guards to let go of Ah Yu. He turned his gaze back, and touched the hair behind Luo Shang''s ears. This King will give you a chance to atone for your sins. You know what I want, so don''t forget, you only have this one value. "


    One night, when he was on top of her and the cold light was closing in, he said that her only value was that she could satisfy his desires in bed.


    Two streams of tears flowed down her face. She forced out a smile and stood up in front of everyone, trying to remove the belt on her clothes.


    "Miss ¡­ Don''t... "Miss." Ah Yu shook his head, but he could only be dragged away by someone, and forcefully watched as the door slowly closed, and then everyone retreated.


    Luo Shang slowly removed the clothes on her body. This was the second time she stood naked in front of him.


    Leng Shaoyu saw every movement of hers, every unwilling expression. He kept staring at her with a dark face, wanting to see through her and see through her.


    Just as Luo Shang was standing naked in front of him, reaching out her hand to touch him, she saw that he had stood up and her big figure was pressing down on her delicate breathing. She had originally wanted to humiliate her, but he had lost all interest.


    He faced her with his cold face, gave her a look of contempt, suppressed his anger, and slammed the door.


    Luo Shang laughed, she squatted down on the ground and curled her body, looking at the Hundred Revolutions Glass in front of her, and tears streamed down her face like rain.

 C128

    A large group of servants and maids knelt outside the Phoenix-resting Chamber, and only when the man had left did they dare to poke their heads out.


    Behind the deep courtyard tree, three female servants were looking left and right, waiting for the show to unfold.


    "She really doesn''t know what''s good for her. Many people dream of getting favored by our Prince, and this Luo Shang actually secretly took that medicine. She deserves it." The maidservant looked at the tightly shut door and mocked. If she had such good fortune, even if she died, she would still willingly die.


    "Sister Yun Xiu, you are a true god. It''s said that after that incident, Princess Wangfei was filled with grief and despair, and she even treated you like a passerby." After the two maidservants finished speaking, they giggled.


    Yun Xiu proudly raised her head, and revealed a sinister smile, and said to them: "I''m afraid this time, she is even more miserable than last time."


    The humiliation this time, was nothing more than sprinkling a handful of salt on Luo Shang''s wound.


    Prime Minister''s Estate ¡ª


    The prime minister, Yue Dongyang, was the blood brother of the late emperor and his fellow brothers. After the late emperor ascended the throne, he was also the highest-ranked prince among all the brothers. Logically speaking, there had never been a case of a prince appointing a prime minister in the history of Wu Zhou, but after the late emperor passed away, forcing all the princes to set him up as the prime minister, Qiu Shangming was the deputy prime minister of the imperial history, and so they all helped right each other.


    However, he did not expect Yue Dongyang to become more and more domineering, rebel, and take the throne. However, he was not doing it for him, but for his master.


    Inside the secret pavilion of the Prime Minister''s Estate, the master, Yue Dongyang, was dressed in the luxurious clothing of a prince. Even the buttons on his clothes were inlaid with pure golden agate.


    His face was full of wrinkles. Even though his hair had turned white, he still looked like an old man. His thick white eyebrows were raised as he slowly put down the cup in his hand. Back then, in order to pacify the various kings, the Han King made eight attempts at marriage. Now that he has sacrificed his beloved daughter, the gains and losses are truly unimaginable to both of us. "


    On the guest seat nearby, Han King Situ Xianke hesitated, his head lowered in silence.


    He had three daughters in his family, and the eldest had already married, but this second daughter was very similar to him and was also his favorite. It was known to all that Prince Jin had just married Lo Ke''s sister a few months ago. If his daughter married Lo Ke, she would only be qualified to be his concubine, but it wasn''t for her, but his most precious legal wife and daughter would actually be only fit to be her concubine.


    "Prime Minister, can you change someone? Oh, this humble subject has a little girl in his family, can you ¡­"


    Yue Dongyang did not know if he did it intentionally, but with two light coughs, the servants behind him immediately went to massage his back, pinch his hands, and pour tea for him.


    He slowly drank a mouthful of tea and said: "Is the lowly Shu girl worthy to marry into the Prince Jin Palace?"


    Whenhise Han King heard this, although the anger in his heart rose, but he was also afraid. He smiled and said, "My second daughter has always been a treasure. If you marry her, you can only be a concubine. I''m afraid that she will bring you trouble."


    Boom! *


    All of the guards in the Dark Pavilion pulled out their swords from their waists, and pointed them at Han King, who was sitting on a seat.


    Han King gulped down his saliva. No matter what, he was still a prince, and although he wasn''t directly related to the late emperor, he was still part of the imperial family. "He was so scared that his face turned pale and his lips trembled." Prime Minister, this is ¡­ What does that mean? "


    Yue Dongyang laughed, and slowly raised his right hand that was covered in a thin cocoon, gesturing for everyone to return to their original place, and then ordered a cup of tea for Han King to drink. What are you all doing? Han King is a family member, how can you face him with a blade and sword. "


    He then looked at the sweating man beside him and continued, "Speaking of which, being a concubine lowers the status of a prince. However, it depends on whose concubine it is."


    Let alone a concubine, even a personal maid would be better than the main wife of an ordinary prince. If the Han King did not appreciate this kind of deal, then it would truly be an unworthy act.


    Han King sat upright on the bed and raised his sleeves to wipe the sweat off his forehead. The Prime Minister was right. It''s just that this Prince Jin already has an imperial concubine. This old servant heard that he was extremely attentive to her, would he still be able to take her as his concubine? "


    "Master has his own instructions." Yue Dongyang laughed meaningfully.


    Master, just who is this mysterious master, even Yue Dongyang is so afraid of him, I am afraid he is not a small character, the Han King thought in his heart.


    It was said that a few days ago, Vice Envoy Ge Zhong had suddenly died. Those inexplicable anonymous memorials in the imperial court, as well as the defense of the nation at the borders and the rebellion, including the epidemic in the capital not too long ago, had all been orchestrated by this rumored owner. However, he had never seen the appearance of this mysterious person before.


    "I heard that Prince Han had been walking around the border of Wei Guo for the past few days. Fortunately, he and Prince Jin separated. Han King made a hand gesture that was quick after slashing. If he did not get rid of Prince Han, getting rid of him would not be easy.


    At this time, the butler of the palace came in, bowed to Han King and said: "Master, the Miyagi team is back."


    The Miyagi''s team was an elite team of the Dark Pavilion, and they were also the most skilled killers, they never left any traces behind when they killed people. Han King stood up and bowed. This old official still has some matters to take care of at home, so I''ll come visit the Prime Minister another day.


    "Han King, take care. Someone, send the guests off." After Yue Dongyang watched him leave, he slowly stood up, went around the hall and entered the study.


    The butler left after reporting some things to Yue Dongyang. Yue Dongyang did not allow anyone to enter the study room. He pulled at the mural on the wall, and the wide bookshelf split apart into two. A stone door suddenly rose into the air.


    The secret room was very big, it was constructed with gold, most likely the entire Wu Zhou, it was the most brilliant and luxurious of secret rooms.


    A man stood tall and straight in front of a sculpture. His tall and straight shadow was reflected on the wall and his black, silver cloak was like a god of death in the night. A terrifying aura of death lingered around him.


    "Master." Miyagi came to report that the corpse found at the bottom of Langya Mountain has been verified, and is not the Wei Princess''s corpse. " Yue Dongyang knelt behind him and reported everything.


    "Master, please be at ease. I have ordered some men to search for it." Yue Dongyang knew how important the Wei Princess was to his master, which was why he gave it his all to search for him.


    The man did not speak. Black sleeves slowly slid down from the exquisite sculpture, as if he was carefully savoring an elegant book.


    Yue Dongyang suddenly remembered something. He wanted to say something, but stopped and opened his mouth. One more thing, killer Tang Ao ¡­ "He fled."


    The hand that was touching the sculpture stopped instantly under the illumination of the candle flame. The man turned his head. His pair of ruthless eyes were like the dark clouds under the dark night wind. It was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen.


    "He escaped?" His voice was extremely sinister, even more so than the diabolical Earth Fiend.


    Even the scheming and extremely vicious Yue Dongyang was drenched in cold sweat, and he hurriedly spoke out. Please rest assured master, I have already sent more men. In the future, I will definitely bring his head back to you. "


    That day, Tang Ao had accidentally seen this person''s face and thus called upon a fatal disaster. He didn''t expect that even though he was heavily injured, his life would still be great. He actually managed to escape, and if he didn''t get rid of this person, it would only lead to trouble in the future.

 C129

    The slanting sunlight illuminated the calm surface of the water. It was a red and orange color, like the shadow of a flame floating on it. Everything was so peaceful. Occasionally, a few petals would fall into the water, creating ripples.


    In the hallway, Luo Shang sat on the wooden frame with her body leaning on the pillar behind, she turned and looked at the water surface. A pair of eyes as clear as water, but devoid of any charm.


    "Miss, it''s time for you to go back." Ah Yu looked at the shadow of the bamboo pole falling into the water, which slowly turned into an arc, reminding her that the sky was about to darken.


    "Ah Yu, let''s escape."


    Just as she was about to hold her hands, Ah Yu was shocked by her sudden words. She squatted in front of Luo Shang and grabbed her hands.


    "Where to? Miss, we have escaped. General, Madam, what should we do about the hundreds of families in Luo Family? " Ah Yu didn''t know why Luo Shang would say such words, but as matters stood, if she were to escape, it would definitely be a disaster for Luo Family.


    Luo Shang gently sighed, her fingers slowly pushing away the cape on her shoulders, she stood up and walked over alone.


    Even her back was cold.


    The wind blew leisurely, bringing about waves of cool and refreshing air. As he went around the pavilion, coincidentally, Leng Mufei was sitting in the middle.


    Luo Shang had never wanted to see him in the first place, so she turned around to take a detour. However, he was discovered by him, and the nimble man quickly jumped down from the pavilion and rushed to stop her.


    This world is always like this. The more you fear something, the more it will come to you. The people you don''t want to meet, the people you just want to meet, the people you want to hate, the people you love so much that you can''t stop.


    He was tall and slender in a long, dark suit, embroidered with green bamboo flowers at the cuffs. His hair was tied up in a high bun, fixed only by a beaded hat and a sparkling jade hairpin. Her frivolous lips and mischievous face did not make her look like a descendant of the royal family. She just stood in front of her, blocking her way.


    She turned left, he turned left, she turned right, he followed her right, and knowing that he did that on purpose, Luo Shang didn''t move as she raised her head to look at him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that for? Even if This King looks a little more handsome, there''s no need for you to look at him so carefully, right? " There was a warm smile on his face as he smiled playfully.


    How could such a person be born in a royal family? Luo Shang turned her face away in disdain. Behind him, Ah Yu was amused by the man''s words. She pursed her lips and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Did I hit the mark? Feeling guilty? " He laughed as he reached out to touch Luo Shang, but she dodged him.


    Luo Shang was truly a cold beauty. How could you joke around? "


    That day on the stone bridge over the Phoenix-resting Chamber, she had already made everything clear, and knew that whether it was helping him at the right time or helping him, he was only using her as an excuse. How could this man still stand in front of her and speak as if nothing had happened?


    Leng Mufei naturally knew what she was referring to. With a smile, his eyes narrowed, and became as brilliant as peach blossoms. "You care a lot?"


    He raised his long, narrow eyebrows and deliberately asked. Seeing her stern, indifferent face, he smiled, walked around her a few steps, then stopped and spoke seriously: "I used you, but I never wanted to hurt you."


    What right did he have to say that? From the very beginning, he had been making those invisible misunderstandings, letting Leng Shaoyu misunderstand her time and time again and torture her. How could he say there was no harm?


    Luo Shang didn''t want to argue with him, she avoided''s eyes, but her shoulder was pressed instead.


    "He was the one who hurt you, not me. You know very well that the one he loves is not you, no matter how many misunderstandings there are. Even without me, it wouldn''t have changed anything, Luo Shang. "


    "Enough!" Luo Shang roared as her slightly red eyes turned red. She did not want to hear any more of this; "Don''t say anymore."


    No one was wrong, Leng Shaoyu had concealed the truth, the people from Luo Family had deceived her, and Leng Mufei had used her.


    She trembled slightly as she breathed, but he suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "Luo Shang, I used you, but I did not lie to you. As long as you are willing, I can give you the title of Prince Han''s Consort. As long as you wish, I can promise you anything and come with me. " He was no longer as lazy as he usually was. He spoke with such deep affection and seriousness. If it were any other woman, her heart would have definitely sunk long ago.


    It was a pity that he was holding a block of ice. This ice that had almost melted before could only be melted by one person.


    "What is your goal? Was it an inferiority complex, or was it an unwillingness that had been suppressed for many years? No matter what it is, please, don''t come near me again. " Her eyes did not blink as her cold face spoke words that hurt people''s hearts and made them feel pity for her.


    Every time he saw her, she would always have a strong and resolute appearance. Now that she spoke in such a fragile manner, how could he not feel distressed?


    Leng Mufei frowned, his exceptional face filled with helplessness. You would rather believe what a man who loves others says than believe me. "Why?"


    He tightly hugged the woman, forcing her to speak.


    "Because that man is her husband." Her ice-cold voice revealed a bone-piercing ruthlessness. Leng Mufei half raised his head.


    Leng Shaoyu was walking step by step towards them. He did not even look at Luo Shang, and directly pulled the woman into her chest from Leng Mufei''s embrace. With a light smile, he caressed Luo Shang''s long hair and spoke tyrannically. In this lifetime, she can only love her husband. "


    Leng Shaoyu''s handsome face did not reveal any expression, but his eyes were still cold. He turned his face to the side slightly and instructed Ah Yu. Princess Hua-Yang''s body isn''t feeling well, so why aren''t you helping her return? "


    After he finished speaking, he directly pushed the woman in his embrace to the servant girl behind him. He didn''t show any mercy, and from start to finish, his gaze didn''t stop on Luo Shang for even a second.


    Luo Shang bit her lips, and left with Ah Yu''s support. After she left, the two men looked at each other for a long time.


    "What are you doing here?" Leng Shaoyu''s gloomy voice faintly revealed his dissatisfaction.


    Leng Mufei laughed wickedly, he casually shrugged his shoulders, squinted his eyes and laughed wickedly: "I am here to visit brother, and tease my poor sister-in-law."


    Regardless of whether it was intentional or not, the final sentence still made the man''s face darken.


    "It''s getting late, I still have a better place to wait for brother. Farewell." Leng Mufei pursed his lips and laughed, passing by him.


    "The chick always dreams of challenging things that it shouldn''t do. There''s only one end to it."


    Hearing this, Leng Mufei stopped, and the smile on his face retreated bit by bit. Knowing that Leng Shaoyu was warning him, he turned around to look at the man. You already know about it? "


    Before the man could say anything, his usual expression of being in control of the world answered for him.


    "As expected of the Prince Jin. You''ve already noticed how cautious you are. Chendi is truly unwilling." Leng Mufei smiled, but it was this smile that carried a deep meaning.


    "What is your goal?" Leng Shaoyu looked at him with a tense expression. He had known about this ever since the plague, and it was only because he thought about his brotherly feelings that he did not expose it.


    Back then, when the imperial concubine suddenly died, she had left Leng Shaoyu with her last sentence before she passed away. That was to take good care of this little brother, even if they were not the same mother as each other.


    This secret had already been kept in Leng Shaoyu''s heart for more than twenty years. Back then, when mufei came back with a Leng Mufei who was only a few months old, in order to prevent people from becoming suspicious, she concocted such a fake lie, saying that they were fellow countrymen. It was just that Leng Mufei''s body was weak and sick, and had never shown it to anyone. At that time, all the elders had passed away, and only Leng Shaoyu, Ma Sanniang knew of this matter now.


    All these years, he had always taken Leng Mufei as his blood brother, and it was not only because of that last words of the Grand Concubine.


    "My purpose is very simple. I only want her." Leng Mufei still squinted his eyes with a smile. As expected of a husband and wife, to be as cold as ice and frost, to even ask the same question.


    Seeing the man fall silent, Leng Mufei continued: "You can only hold one Bai Yuee in your heart, so how can you tolerate another Luo Shang. "Since you''re hurting her like this, why don''t you let her go and give her to me?"


    The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder as the two men stared at each other, neither of them backing down.


    "Aren''t you treating her as that girl as well?" Leng Shaoyu said indifferently.


    That year when they sent out an envoy to the Acropolis, they all met a girl that they would never forget in their entire lives, and it just so happened that they all met the same girl.


    The smile on Leng Mufei''s face completely faded, it was a very rare time that he was this serious. "At least I won''t hurt her like you did. If I met her first, she would definitely be better off than he is now."


    "But unfortunately, there''s no ''if''." Leng Shaoyu''s exceptionally beautiful face still carried a natural domineering air and a deterrent. He continued to speak in a cold voice, "In this life and for the rest of my life, she can only be my woman. Even if he dies, he can only die in my arms."


    With one hand, he covered the sky, while controlling the entire Wu Zhou Empire, as well as the lives of everyone under the heavens, and also the entire Luo Shang''s life.


    The frivolous and frivolous face of the popinjay in front of him vaguely contained a dangerous and sinister look. The darkness in Leng Mufei''s eyes was bottomless, concealing all her secrets and scheming.


    "I want to see if it''s really as big brother said." Leng Mufei snorted coldly, and turned around. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped. With a hooked lip, he said, "If it was a different baby, his fate would also be beyond your imagination."


    "One day, this king will personally chop off his wings." His words were so sure and certain that they sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    Leng Mufei only laughed lightly, not caring in the slightest as he walked out.

 C130

    In this world, there was a strange flower. When it bloomed, it was like a flame, igniting your entire body, making you want to touch it and feel its beauty. When it falls, it will take away the only light, leaving behind a desolate and desolate darkness.


    And you do not know, you once gave it a little bit of warmth will let it melt little by little, and then forget oneself is a flower snow, willingly for you to turn into a pool of clear water, to bury oneself.


    Luo Shang was just like that. Even if her body was badly injured, she only wanted to be gentle with him.


    Since her heart ached, why did she still go and hurt her?


    Do you not love, or do you not dare to love.


    Was it because he still loved Bai Yuee, or was it because he didn''t dare to face it in order to protect his regrets for the deceased?


    Every time you turn your back on your own heart, is it just because her eyes look a little similar to Bai Yuee''s? If it''s really like that, why do you have to mind if she''s willing to bear your child ¡­


    Leng Yuxin''s words echoed in his ears over and over again, causing his heart to become even more agitated.


    The bright moonlight shined on the floor, shining down on the empty silver bottles on the floor. The floating luster gradually faded, the whole street was dark, the owner of the liquor store stood in front of the counter on the second floor, counting the accounts, occasionally he raised his head and glanced at the room, leaving only one troublesome guest.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Another restless sound was heard.


    "Bring the wine, I said bring the wine!" The man drank until he was drunk, his long and beautiful eyes had a hint of dizziness.


    The waiter who was wiping the table looked at his boss and nodded. He walked to the man''s side and greeted respectfully with a smile, "Sir, our shop is closing soon. You have already drank a lot today, so I''m afraid you''re drunk, or ¡­"


    "What did you say?" Are you saying ¡­ Who''s drunk? " His voice was hoarse and his words weren''t even clear, but it still made people feel a chill down their spines.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, but he was scared into retreating by the fierce look in his eyes.


    The man slapped the table with both hands as he stood up. The faint light illuminated his delicate figure. It was simply perfect. With a hint of coldness, he staggered towards the waiter.


    The waiter turned around and was about to run away when he caught the belt at his waist and effortlessly threw him to the ground. Leng Shaoyu half knelt down, his big hand grabbing onto the waiter''s collar, and he threw a fist back.


    "You dare to say I''m drunk ¡­" He angrily continued to hit it a few times.


    His punches turned the waiter''s face green. He begged for mercy and hurriedly came down from the second floor, ordering a few waiters to chase the man out. This time, he angered those who were already drunk to begin with.


    He picked up the people on the floor with one leg and sent them flying in the direction of the waiters. The waiter innocently fell on the bodies of two of them, covering his waist with his hands as he cried loudly. The room was in chaos.


    The shop owner''s hands were trembling as he looked at the white fragments on the ground with a pale face. It was white silver. He quickly kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    Leng Shaoyu fought to his heart''s content, he practically vented all of his anger on these people''s wine jars. Finally, he got tired and stopped.


    The small inn was also turned upside down, and the shop owner could only watch as the man staggered out of the door. He almost fell down on the doorstep and wanted to curse him, but the man suddenly backed away, causing the shop owner and the waiter to quickly lower their heads, not daring to let him find out.


    He sneakily glanced at the door and saw that the man was kicking the stairs hard. He only left after he was done venting.


    The shop owner wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and took a deep breath. Looking at the mess on the floor, he really wanted to cry.


    He shook his head and sighed. The moment he turned around, he saw a cold face. His face was the same as that man''s, except the difference was that there was a long sword on his waist. He thought that Ye Mo came to rob him late at night, so he quickly kneeled down. "Young master, please spare me, please spare me. With the way things are at this store, there really is no money left to pay."


    Mo Yun looked at the house, the roof had not been lifted, which meant that the Duke had shown mercy. He took some gold out of his pocket and said, "This will be your compensation." Finished speaking, he walked out of the tavern.


    What kind of logic was this? Was there even a need for someone to leave gold for no reason? The shop owner held the gold in his hands. He thought he was dreaming and went up to take a bite, causing his teeth to ache. This gold could buy him the entire store. He had even earned quite a bit from this.


    Thinking about this, he grinned with his teeth bared. No wonder that old fogey guy asked for a drink this morning and said that he was lucky to meet a lucky guy today. It seemed like that old fogey really had some skills.


    "What are you guys looking at? Why aren''t you guys tidying up this place? Look at how envious all of you are. Can you all be a bit more promising?" He turned around with a greedy look on his face and excitedly walked up the stairs with the gold in his hands.


    The red lantern illuminated the street. Leng Shaoyu walked unsteadily, and a few commoners passed by, but most of them did not recognize him. Maybe it was because it was too dark and he could not see clearly, but they all left in a hurry.


    The woman who walked out of the clothing shop had just walked down the steps and coincidentally met the man''s profile. That instant of beauty was deeply engraved in her heart.


    "Young miss, young miss!" The maidservant behind her saw that she was stunned and quickly called out to her.


    "Hazel, go back to the manor first. Remember not to be discovered. If the old master were to ask, just say that I am already asleep. " She pushed the maidservant away and immediately chased after the man.


    The maid anxiously called out twice and could only helplessly do as she was told.


    She followed the man, and just as he was about to fall, she hurried to help him up.


    The man slowly raised his head and glanced at her. His eyes didn''t linger for long. With an emotionless voice, he asked, "Who are you?"


    He was still as handsome as before, even though it wasn''t as elegant as the last time they saw him, they still couldn''t bear to part with him. How could his eyes be so good-looking?


    Unfortunately, he''d forgotten himself. But it didn''t matter, as she had a way to make him remember. She paused for a moment, then said: "Little girl, Situ Jingyu, it''s Han ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man had already thrown off her hand and walked forward. He had only taken a few steps when he fell down.


    His decisiveness made Situ Jingyu a little sad, but she liked his attitude. She walked forward, placed his hand on her shoulder and helped him up.


    A cold breeze came from behind her as a sharp sword was placed between her neck and her waist. It was only a few strands, but the sword aura was thin and cold. It cut off a few strands of her hair that were hanging down.


    Situ Jingyu slowly shifted her body, avoiding the tip of the sword, when she saw that face of Murin, she felt that she had met him somewhere before. At his father''s birthday banquet a few months ago, it was this Master who had delivered the congratulatory gift to him in place of Prince Jin, his father had even praised him saying that he was young and yet had such great abilities, it must be that she was Prince Jin''s personal bodyguard, Mo Yun.


    "You must be Lord Mo Mo Yun, right? I am a princess of Han King''s palace and I am drunk. I only want to help him return to his manor and have no ill intentions." Situ Jingyu was very polite when she spoke.


    Mo Yun kept his sword and lowered his head slightly. This lowly one is rude. I don''t know if you''re a princess or not, but I have offended you in many ways. "


    "Don''t say that. You''re just worried about your prince. Since you''ve come, I''m relieved." She smiled elegantly. Her demeanor and demeanor were quite outstanding. As she spoke, she slowly moved her hand that was supporting the man away.


    It was already deep into the night, and the Han King Palace was quite a distance away. If a weak girl like her were to travel, she would probably feel uneasy.


    If you do not mind, I will temporarily stay in the Prince Jin Palace. Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to escort you back. Mo Yun is a good person, I hope that princess does not blame him. "


    "Lord Mo''s words are too kind. Since it''s like this, I''ll have to trouble you." Situ Jingyu nodded.

 C131

    The Yue Pavilion of the Duke Palaces was completely silent. In the rooms next to the Phoenix-resting Chamber, the lights were still on, and the steam of the tea was still lingering on the table.


    The Princess Chaoyang said some words of consolation to Luo Shang, but not long after she left, a servant informed him that the prince was drunk, and said that she wanted the wangfei to go over.


    They didn''t have a real name, and he only had the title of ''Royal Consort'', so he naturally didn''t want to go over.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you should go over to take a look at the Prince. Miss Little Cai has no other choice, she can only come to trouble you." The maid had an anxious expression on her face. Your highness has been calling out your name, so you should go take a look. "


    She couldn''t do anything about the maid''s painful begging. In fact, she had to blame herself. She couldn''t let it go at all. She was already injured to such an extent, so she didn''t want to let it go.


    Maybe what Leng Yuxin said was true, it was because she was too arrogant, there was no need to argue with the person that had been buried in his heart for so many years. If she could let go of all this, it was not because she would not let go of one thing.


    If she was really that strong, she wouldn''t have avoided it like she was now, but wanted him to really love her.


    "Alright, I''ll go."


    The full moon that hung high in the vast night sky was slowly covered up by the gauze clouds. Only a small crack was left, just enough to illuminate one area.


    In such a quiet night, a courtyard of the Yue Pavilion was filled with servants. When the prince came back, he kept shouting out the name of the wangfei and chased everyone out. He just didn''t know what ability Miss Situ had to be able to stay in his room for so long without coming out.


    Mo Yun explained the origins of this woman in detail. She was a princess of the Han King Palace, and most likely, she was also a woman who understood fate and reason. Why would she stay in the prince''s room for so long?


    In the room, Situ Jingyu helped the drunk man lie down and covered him up, but she did not plan to leave. Instead, she just sat down and watched him quietly.


    He frowned. Was there something troubling him?


    Anyway, she was going to marry him soon, even if he was only a concubine, she didn''t care.


    Unknowingly, her soul had been snatched away by him. She reached out her hand to touch him, but before she knew it, the man suddenly opened his eyes. He forcefully pulled her onto the bed and pressed her beneath him.


    Surprise and terror was written all over Situ Jingyu''s face as she held both of his hands in front of his chest, feeling his unstable breathing.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at the woman below him, his eyes becoming more and more blurry, his palm slowly wrapped around her face, his eyes brimming with light, he called out: "Luo Shang ¡­."


    "Luo Shang?" Situ Jingyu''s secretly happy heart suddenly sank. This Luo Shang was simply the woman she saw that day, his imperial concubine?


    His palm was so gentle, the expression in his peach blossom eyes was like water, it was even a hundred times softer than when he looked at Luo Shang that day.


    "Luo Shang... What am I going to do with you? " His face seemed to be filled with helplessness and self-blame, but it also seemed like she was struggling internally with herself.


    "You should not disobey This King..." Leng Shaoyu''s voice became softer and softer as he called her name again and again in a soft voice, just like a husband calling his beloved wife.


    If Luo Shang could hear her at this time, she would definitely feel very happy.


    Situ Jingyu''s eyes moistened. She pushed the man on her body twice, and when she met those eyes, her heart was in a mess. So what if she was Luo Shang, she thought boldly.


    Situ Jingyu was different from Luo Shang. Luo Shang was ice, and her pride made her unable to be someone else''s substitute. But Situ Jingyu was different. As long as she wanted something, she could endure it. She could wait.


    Suddenly, the flame on the candlestick burned out, and the entire room instantly turned pitch black.


    In the courtyard, Little Cai did not know what to do, but just at this moment, a servant girl ran in from outside and said while gasping for breath, "Sister Little Cai, this is great, does the wangfei count ¡­ "It''s finally here."


    What? Why would she come at this time when the princess was already here? What should he do now? It was already a great favor for the princess to come here. If she were to see this scene at this time, she would definitely feel disgusted.


    "No matter what the method is, we must ask the wangfei to go back." Initially, Little Cai ordered someone to invite Luo Shang, but she did not expect to gain anything from it.


    "What?" The servant girl was shocked. "Huh?"


    "Hurry up and go!" Little Cai ordered.


    The servant quickly nodded, and just as she turned around, she was startled. Luo Shang had already arrived. Her hair was loose and uncombed, and she wore a cloak that fell to the ground.


    All the servants half bowed in respect, and then, Little Cai stood up and spoke while pretending to be calm. Your Highness has already rested, I''ve troubled you to come over, it was Little Cai''s inconsiderate. "


    The light in the room went out, and it looked like he was asleep.


    Luo Shang laughed, knowing the meaning behind Little Cai''s words. She only felt that the servant girls were a little terrified, suddenly feeling a kind of unease, but she didn''t think of anything else. She turned around, and before she could take a step, she heard a woman''s soft voice coming from the room.


    She hadn''t misheard. It was the voice that had come from this room.


    Luo Shang turned around and stared at the closed door. Everyone had a nervous expression on their faces and Little Cai hurriedly said, "It''s already late in the night, Princess Hua-Yang should go back as well. Ah Yu, help her back quickly, be careful not to catch a cold."


    What was Little Cai trying to avoid? Or was she trying to hide something?


    With purple crystal-like eyes that looked at the door, Luo Shang walked toward the door with heavy steps. No one dared to make a sound, and no one dared to stop him.


    As she walked up the steps, her hands, which had been about to touch the door, paused with a little gasp. The soft moans were like they were trying to dig out Luo Shang''s heart. The fingers of the woman who wanted to knock on the door were clenched into a ball, her long and slender fingers wishing that they could be inserted into her flesh.


    Her eyes were covered by a layer of fog as she withdrew her hand. Her face remained calm and it was not hard to see that she was stiff and numb.


    "Princess, actually, all of this is ¡­" Little Cai wanted to explain to her, but she cut him off.


    Luo Shang smiled faintly. Take good care of your highness. " After saying that, she walked out of the courtyard.


    She was numb. Wandering on this dark road was like losing her soul. He could always give her an unexpected surprise when she wanted to forgive him. It was truly ironic.


    How could it be so dark?


    Following Ah Yu''s exclamation of "Miss", she fainted on the ground.

 C132

    The sky had brightened up so quickly. The room was so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. The torn long clothes on the ground and the muslin curtain covering them fell down. It left behind the traces of last night, but it did not have the slightest trace of reeking.


    Situ Jingyu half lifted her head to quietly observe the man. His handsome features were indescribably enchanting, and every one of her shallow arcs displayed his elegance. Her current silence was even more mesmerizing.


    From the moment she first saw this man, his embrace, his eyes, and even his ice-cold voice had all become her so-called pursuit. Since that time, she had also believed in the love of this world at first sight, so no matter what, she would marry Leng Shaoyu.


    Situ Jingyu smiled gently, leaned towards him, and stuck her head close to his chest, feeling his disorderly breathing, and fantasizing about how often she could throw herself into his firm embrace in the future.


    As she thought about it, she got closer to him. Unexpectedly, she disturbed him.


    The man''s drowsy eyes were wide open. Liu Ye''s eyebrows were raised, his eyes were slowly opened, but his arms were aching. He frowned and turned his head slightly. The woman in his embrace was extremely obedient and obedient.


    When did Luo Shang become so meek?


    Leng Shaoyu''s chin was plastered against her smooth hair, but he suddenly felt that something was amiss. He hurriedly pushed away the naked woman in his embrace and sat up, staring at her with his eagle-like black eyes, as his ice-cold voice pierced through her throat. "Who are you?"


    Situ Jingyu was pushed away by him forcefully, and fell to the side. It was because the bed was big, otherwise he would have definitely pulled her down to the ground;


    With her delicate and touching eyes looking at him, Situ Jingyu whose upper body was naked, spoke softly: "I am from the Han Dynasty..."


    "What method did you use to get into This King''s bed?" His voice was far different from last night''s. Last night, he had been so gentle, so why was he so cold now? It caused people to be afraid. Was it just because he wasn''t Luo Shang?


    Situ Jingyu carefully moved closer to him, her voice trembling. The Prince told you that I should stay, did you forget? "


    As she said that, she mustered her courage and slowly lifted up a corner of the blanket. The golden bedsheet was printed with a dazzling red color, turning it into a red and orange color.


    Leng Shaoyu''s brows furrowed even more deeply, his eyes couldn''t see the bottom of the abyss. Last night, why couldn''t he remember what happened last night?


    He grabbed his clothes, put them on, and got off the bed. Then, he stood by the bed with the belt tied around his waist. As if nothing had happened, he opened his mouth coldly. After you''ve put on your clothes, there will be someone to escort you out of the manor.


    What did that mean? Did he just leave it at that?


    If it was any other person taking Situ Jingyu''s arm, they would definitely not be unmoved by her flirtatious voice. Not to mention her beauty, even her figure was captivating.


    "Prince, do you think I care about your little charity?"


    Leng Shaoyu turned his head impatiently, his brows knitted deeply. "Then what do you want?"


    "She bit her lips and spoke without any hesitation." I want you to marry me. "


    Leng Shaoyu not putting her down on the bed and telling her to scram was already considered a great gift, yet he still dared to open his mouth and make such unreasonable request of him.


    Situ Jingyu did not regret the man''s ruthlessness and coldness. She pleaded: "I am a princess of the Han King Palace, and fell in love with you the first time I saw you. My prince, I just want to marry you.


    Leng Shaoyu flung the woman''s hand away, but also turned around, looked at her on the bed, and ridiculed her with his lips hooked. Are all the princesses of the Han King Palace this overbearing? "


    "What?" Situ Jingyu''s widened eyes immediately became moist. How much courage did she have to dare to face him naked? She did not expect him to have such a humiliating and indifferent expression.


    Even if she was impetuous, she was still a noble princess who had yet to leave the pavilion. Being pursued by all the men in the world, she naturally had many. However, the man in front of her was the only one who disdained her.


    "She cried and shook her head." No, it''s really not what you think. You were drunk last night, so I sent you back to your residence. If you don''t believe me, I can ask Lord Mo. Afterwards, you ¡­ "Just take me away ¡­" Her voice trailed off, and she lowered her head.


    His heart was unmoved, and he didn''t feel the slightest bit of pity. He put on his clothes and said a few cold words. This King will not marry you. " He slammed the door and left.


    Situ Jingyu''s fingers grabbed onto the blanket tightly as her face became pale white. Following the closing of the door, her crying face instantly changed color. Leng Shaoyu, you will definitely marry me.


    She lifted the quilt. The cut on the inside of her legs was almost healed, but it was still very painful. Nothing happened to them last night.


    Leng Shaoyu just kept on calling Luo Shang''s name and went to sleep. In frustration, she could only take off his clothes and use the hairpin to cut his legs, leaving behind the bright red colour of the bed. He just did not expect him to be so cold.


    The servant that stayed in the courtyard the night before was still guarding outside. When Little Cai saw that the man had come out, the fatigue had completely dissipated.


    "Your Highness, breakfast is ready. This servant will help you wash and change your clothes." Seeing his displeasure, Little Cai signaled the servants behind him to stay away from him, in case she got into trouble.


    Leng Shaoyu did not ask her how the woman in her room had sneaked in, because there was no need.


    Little Cai hesitated, but still opened her mouth. Prince, last night ¡­ "The wangfei came by."


    The man''s steps suddenly stopped, and his ice-cold face creased into a frown.

 C133

    Situ Jingyu was done grooming herself, and gracefully walked out of the room. The servants at both sides were merely standing there, and they did not bow, nor did they call out to her, for they had even less good will towards her.


    She had heard from the mama that when the Princess Jin first married into the Duke Palaces, she had also been disregarded by others. However, in the blink of an eye, she had captured the hearts of everyone within the Duke Palaces.


    She smiled and asked, "Where is your prince?"


    The maidservants all kept their mouths shut, not raising their heads to look at her.


    Situ Jingyu was the second young miss of the Han King Palace, she was the second daughter born of Situ Xianyan''s wife. Ever since the eldest young mistress had gotten married, her position in the Han King Palace had been known to the wind and rain alike. Even if it was the moon in the sky, Situ Xianyan would think of ways and means to help her obtain it.


    But today, a small servant from the Prince Jin Palace dared to look down on her. He had no choice but to lower his head when faced with such a situation.


    She raised her head and smiled calmly. Just as she was about to step down, Little Cai coincidentally walked over.


    Little Cai looked at this group of servants, after all, Situ Jingyu was Han King Palace''s princess, so even if things didn''t go well for him, she should at least give her some face. She lowered her body to greet the servants, and scolded them: "How many of you have the brains to not answer the princess'' question?"


    "This servant dares not." "Your servant doesn''t dare!" The maidservants immediately knelt.


    Little Cai scoffed as she turned around to apologize to Situ Jingyu with a smile. "A bunch of ignorant girls who do not know your identity, I hope that princess can forgive me."


    If he really did not know of her identity, then he would not have stayed outside the door for so long without entering. Situ Jingyu withdrew the rope in her eyes, and with an elegant smile on her face, she said. "How could I keep such a small matter in mind? Moreover, they are only strictly on guard and do not offend me. You should not blame them."


    Little Cai thought carefully about whether she was too virtuous and virtuous, or was it because she had other intentions. She suddenly recalled the words the Prince had left behind before she left for the Imperial Court. She had to return Princess Situ to the Han King Palace no matter what she wanted.


    Little Cai opened her mouth: "Princess, the palanquin has already been prepared for you. Your Highness, please tell me, what do you want ¡­"


    "I have heard that the Princess Jin is like the Eastern Fairy. Not only is she beautiful, she is also compatible. The Esteemed Empress Dowager appreciates her, but I wonder if I can see her face." Situ Jingyu tugged her sleeves, seeing that Little Cai did not say anything, she continued to speak: "I still need to explain last night''s matter in detail to esteemed wangfei, so as to not cause misunderstandings between the two of them, what''s wrong, is there something wrong?"


    Little Cai had a nagging feeling that this person was not simple, but considering her status as a princess, it was not easy to refuse him.


    After they had left, the maidservants stood up from the ground with faces full of grievance and unhappiness. Judging from her appearance, it''s hard to say what kind of seductive and seductive prince she was using last night would dare to meet our wangfei. Pah, she''s really shameless. "


    "Alright, alright. Speak less. Maybe she really wants to explain things to the wangfei. Judging from her gentle and gentle appearance, she shouldn''t be that kind of woman."


    "This is because you don''t know the face of a person and the heart of a person. I keep feeling that it''s strange."


    "¡­"


    In the room of the Phoenix-resting Chamber, Ah Yu took off the towel on Luo Shang''s forehead and helped her drink the medicine that was ready. Last night, she had a cold and fainted outside. For the entire night, she had been talking in her sleep, which was why she looked so ill.


    "Curse you, you heartless man. Curse you, you arrogant brute. Curse you ¡­"


    Ah Yu took the bowl in his hands, and when he heard the endless chatter that morning, he frowned as he looked at the table full of torn petals. Zhuo Jin, what are you doing? "Look at this table, hurry up and clean it up!"


    "I am cursing that heartless, arrogant, ice-cold man! Instead of putting on the lantern that you can''t even find a girl with, you just had to think about a dead woman. Now that you''re here and you''re attracted to another woman, it''s no good! " Zhuo Jin slammed her hands on the table and crawled up. When she thought about how the man had angered the young miss so much that she had fainted, he felt extremely furious and couldn''t help but scold the man a long time ago.


    Well, don''t say it now, Miss will be sad again when she hears it later." Oh, there''s still more ah, it''s like looking for a girl with a lantern. You, I usually tell you to study a lot, but you just don''t want to. " Ah Yu''s thumb tapped on her forehead, and she held a bamboo basket full of fresh petals. Just as she was about to leave the house, Cai''Er and a girl came in.


    She had delicate facial features. Although she was not as beautiful as their young mistress, she was still a peerless beauty. Her gait was also very natural.


    Ah Yu crouched down and put down the bamboo basket in his hands. His hands rubbed his pockets as he walked down the stairs. Miss Little Cai, you are here. "


    Little Cai nodded, looked at the hut and asked anxiously. How''s the princess? Is her body okay? What did the doctor say? "


    "The wangfei is fine, and I didn''t invite a doctor either. I''ve troubled Miss Little Cai."


    Little Cai laughed, she was overthinking it. Royal Concubine''s medical skills were above that of a Divine Doctor, so she naturally did not need to worry.


    Seeing Ah Yu looking at Situ Jingyu suspiciously, just as Little Cai was about to explain, Situ Jingyu opened her mouth first, and she introduced him with a smile. I am the princess of Han King Palace, and due to the matter last night, I specially came here to explain it clearly to the princess.


    To explain what had happened last night, what had happened last night? Could it be that she was the woman that had been coquettish with the Prince Jin last night? As Ah Yu thought about this, her face suddenly became pale. Instead of smiling as usual, she politely refused, "Princess, you''re being considerate. The wangfei is not feeling well and may not be able to receive guests. Please go back."


    Zhuo Jin came out with the broken flower. Looking at Ah Yu''s heavy expression, he thought that something must have happened, and only after she understood, did she realize that this woman called Situ was the fox spirit from last night. She angrily roared: "You''re still a princess, don''t you know if men and women are close or not? You are not ashamed that I, a cloth-clad woman, know reason. Hurry, hurry, we don''t welcome you here. "


    Zhuo Jin was very rude. She was childish, and did not fear the heavens or the earth. Whatever she said, whoever bullied her young miss, she would take it back.


    "Zhuo Jin, don''t be rude! Hurry up and apologize to the princess. " Little Cai scowled, signalling to them not to act carelessly.


    Situ Jingyu smiled, but there was no life in her smile, her tolerance was something that people could not help but admire.


    "Am I rude? Sister Little Cai, please judge and see, if she did not seduce the Duke last night, the young miss would not have fainted. " Zhuo Jin shouted loudly.


    A long sound cut through the yard.


    Little Cai''s raised hand slowly fell, and then, she retracted her pained expression. This Zhuo Jin had an open mouth, no matter how much she hated Situ Jingyu, she could not speak like that, because not only would she harm her, she would also implicate Luo Shang.


    Zhuo Jin covered her mouth and started crying. She felt extremely wronged and started to cry loudly.


    With that, the lady in the room was shocked. Luo Shang stood at the door, looking over, she asked weakly: "What happened?"


    Zhuo Jin covered her flushed face and told the matter to Luo Shang in a single breath. She did not expect Luo Shang to say such a thing: "Princess, come in and talk."


    How could Miss still let that woman in? Zhuo Jin couldn''t accept it, so she covered her face and ran away.


    This Situ Jingyu was definitely not that simple. Could it be that she was trying to ignite Zhuo Jin''s anger all of a sudden so that she could assault her, forcing Luo Shang to have no choice but to see her? Thinking about it this way, this person was probably very scheming.


    The two of them were the only ones left in the room.


    Situ Jingyu followed her instructions and sat down, then took a careful look at the house. Just now, she had always felt that the interior of the house was different from the moment she had entered the Phoenix-resting Chamber, and it was even the same. It seemed that Leng Shaoyu treated her very well.


    Seeing Luo Shang pouring tea for her, Situ Jingyu immediately stood up and kowtowed. "You are an imperial concubine, how could you dare to do such a thing for me? Moreover, in terms of seniority, I will still have to address you as elder sister in the future."


    Hearing this, Luo Shang frowned, thinking: Big sister? Could it be that Leng Shaoyu had already decided to let her enter the Palace? Luo Shang did not speak, she sat down, and indicated for her to sit.


    Situ Jingyu looked at her appearance, she was as pure and pure as water, with her straight nose and cherry lips. Especially those eyes, she had not looked at her for a long time, and never thought that such a woman truly existed in this world.


    "You are truly beautiful. No wonder the king would like you so much and let you live in such a beautiful place. It makes even his sister a bit jealous." Situ Jingyu waved her sleeves and laughed, then said: "This time, I came to apologize to elder sister. "Last night, the prince was drunk, so I sent him back to the palace. I had originally wanted to leave, but the person who came to the prince only wanted to hold me back and let me stay, you know, I couldn''t refuse at all, so that''s why I did such a stupid thing. I only felt guilty, so I specifically came to ask for your forgiveness." She grabbed Luo Shang''s hand.


    Forgive me, but how could she have the right to do so? Luo Shang slowly retracted her hand, and her tone was a little cold. That''s all the princess wants to say? "


    Situ Jingyu laughed. No wonder they said that the Princess Jin was intelligent. To tell you the truth, little sister has something to ask big sister for. "


    The wind that had entered the room had even cooled the tea in the cup. Situ Jingyu looked at Luo Shang with her beautiful eyes and immediately knelt down.


    "Princess, what are you doing? Get up. " Luo Shang half squatted down to help her up.


    He only heard her pleading, "I beg Elder Sister to agree and allow Prince Jin to take me in as a concubine."


    Luo Shang''s hand trembled, as if something had gone missing in her heart. She pursed her lips, and his deep and heavy eyes lost its luster.


    "You are the first wife, and the empress dowager gave you the right to marry, so it''s not convenient for the prince to speak with you. Elder sister still remembers that day when the prince saved the girl on the street?" To be honest, that person was Jing Yu. Jing Yu could tell that the prince was in a difficult situation. He was worried about his elder sister, but he wanted me to enter the palace. I am already the prince''s man, so I naturally do not want my husband to feel sad. As long as my elder sister is willing to agree, then even if Jingyu is willing, she will never forget my kindness in her next life. "


    If he was in a difficult situation, would he be in a difficult situation? Were they in contact with each other since that day? How much more, she did not know. Luo Shang looked at Situ Jingyu, her eyes in a trance, without the calmness she had at the start. After a long while, she finally said, "Does he really want to take you as her concubine?"


    Situ Jingyu nodded.


    As a result, Luo Shang laughed softly, helped the woman up, and said: "If he really wants to take you as her concubine, I can''t stop him. You shouldn''t ask me, you should ask him." "Turn around." "I''m tired. You can go now."


    Situ Jingyu wanted to say something but hesitated. She thought for a moment, then left the room with a gentle smile while flicking her sleeves.


    Luo Shang sat down, rested his arm on the table, leaned her head against it and closed her eyes.

 C134

    "Mengting Anhui" one day: naturally, the clouds only hate late, when they meet sad and deep, a flower to remove the desire, a second life by heaven, even the flower will, but people are ruthless.


    Inside the Phoenix-resting Chamber room, the faint fragrance of flowers was fusing together in the darkness outside the window. The room was still as cool as it had been before. Perhaps it was the hurried clouds of the night that made everything seem so dark.


    After being exposed to the sunlight for an entire day, the water from the petals in these bamboo baskets had naturally evaporated cleanly. The shriveled and shriveled petals were different from one another. Luo Shang kneeled on the ground and seriously crushed the flower petals inside the Gu that were dried into powder.


    Zhuo Jin who was seated on the ground had a downcast face, as she unwillingly punched it a few times, almost to the point of not being able to pierce through the parasite. "I really don''t understand, what are you doing with all this nonsense? No one would be willing to accept our kindness. Miss, aren''t you asking for trouble?"


    She really didn''t understand that the Miss would always ask them to pick up these flowers and grasses. She would even carefully dry them in the air, turn them into powder, make them into medicinal brew, and then send them to the doctors and doctors to treat them. Zhuo Jin felt depressed when she thought about how she had to do all these tiring and unflattering things.


    Luo Shang patiently and carefully stroked the flower petals in her hand, and said gently, "The Empress of the Wei was a kindhearted and benevolent person, when she was alive, she cared about the people of the world, and never retaliated with virtue. It is rare for me to be so noble and yet humble. What I have done today is far from comparable. "


    "But what happened to her? "She committed suicide!" Zhuo Jin retorted loudly, she just thought that whatever it was, it was not a good thing to repay, but a good thing to do too much, a good person doesn''t pay with their life!


    Since Zhuo Jin had said so, Luo Shang had nothing else to say. The Empress had indeed committed suicide to defend the country and rebel.


    If the Empress was still alive, Luo Shang really wished that she could have met her once. It was a fate that determined the fate of the world, and it would only end with victory.


    The door was open, and Moon Shadow could see the bright light of the open door shining into the room. A tall shadow was also faintly approaching.


    He was dressed in gorgeous white robes as he landed on the ground. There was a golden belt tied around his waist, and it was embedded with bean-sized ink-colored gems. His sleeves and collar were adorned with golden silk, and his tall stature made him as handsome as a god.


    "Prince?" Ah Yu was stunned, he quickly put down what he was doing and knelt down.


    Ever since Leng Shaoyu publicly humiliated Luo Shang that day, he had not taken even half a step into this place.


    Ah Yu tugged at the side as he stood there, staring at Zhuo Jin, signalling her not to lose her composure.


    "Don''t pull me, I wouldn''t kneel to such a heartless man. Why are you kneeling to him? Have you forgotten the grievance he gave to the young miss? " Zhuo Jin''s face flushed red, her round eyes stared straight at the man''s expressionless face.


    Her ice-cold face was as sharp as a sword, and she gave off a cold aura.


    Leng Shaoyu''s gaze was locked on the woman on the ground. Her smooth black hair naturally hung down to the ground, and because she had lowered her head, the hair on both sides of his face was partially obscured, revealing only his tall nose and half of his figure.


    "Get out!" His cold voice finally spoke.


    Ah Yu weakly looked at Luo Shang, thinking that it was natural for the Prince Jin to come over so suddenly, so he pulled Zhuo Jin away and left as well.


    Zhuo Jin was unwilling to leave. She stuck her waist out and shouted: "Aren''t you just a prince, what''s so great about that? They''re afraid of you, I''m not afraid.


    Her words were full of confidence, but as the man approached her, she lost all confidence. She stuck out her chest and mumbled, "I''m not afraid of you, but my body also retreated a few steps."


    Seeing the impatience in the man''s eyes, Ah Yu forcefully pulled Zhuo Jin away. From the moment Leng Shaoyu came in, his eyes had always been on Luo Shang, and if he was angered, the consequences would not be something they could bear.


    "Why are you pulling me? I''m not done yet." The little girl held onto the door tightly with both of her hands, and was even forcefully dragged away by Ah Yu.


    Within the house, there was a silence that had never been there before.


    From the moment he entered, Luo Shang hadn''t said a word, hadn''t given him a single glance, nor had she even raised her head. She was still rubbing the petals, her eyes calm and unperturbed. However, she could not deceive her own heart. It seemed as if her free hand had slipped, causing her pain.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, and immediately went over and squatted down in front of her. He was just about to hold her hand, but she dodged him.


    His expression immediately changed, and the worry he had earlier also turned into anger and chilliness. "You feel wronged?"


    If it was before, she would have felt concerned. But now, after hearing this, she felt endless ridicule. She felt wronged. From the moment she married him, which day hadn''t she been feeling wronged? But so what if he felt wronged? So what?


    Luo Shang held onto her swollen arm and directly stood up. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist with her large palm and forcefully pulled her back, throwing her onto the ground.


    The man''s body pressed against her body, and the strands of hair that he hung down covered his shallow eyebrows. His long and narrow eyes were deep and heavy, and the look in his eyes was as if he was sizing up a prey that could not escape the clutches of his hands.


    He stared at the woman beneath him and bellowed, "Speak!"


    Luo Shang wanted to turn her head away, but he grabbed her chin and firmly restrained her, forcing her to open her mouth. Glimmers danced in her eyes as she spoke in an indifferent tone, "How could chenqie feel wronged when this Prince Jin loves you so much."


    The hand that was pinching her chin grew stronger, and the man''s frown deepened. His eyes were like ice that couldn''t melt in winter. Don''t be so arrogant, your nobility is not that valuable! "


    "In the eyes of the Prince Jin, my entire being is worthless, isn''t it?" There was a self-deprecating smile on her lips.


    She really knew how to enrage him. Leng Shaoyu''s face darkened, he lowered his head and domineeringly kissed her cherry lips, ignoring her struggles, and slowly bit her lips. He only left after the tip of his tongue had penetrated her lips and tasted her beauty.


    He really wanted to take her at this time. If it wasn''t for Little Cai saying that she had fainted last night, he would definitely not have endured it and consider her body.


    Big Palms wanted to touch her cheek, but they didn''t want the woman to avoid them. She didn''t want him to touch her? Was that look of disgust? What right did she have to hate him?


    Leng Bing''s hand swept across her face without restraint, her face turned malevolent. She said coldly, "This king can allow you to be a little emotional, but don''t go overboard."


    "In front of you, I am not worthy of any emotion. I should just obey you as they do, and win your love with a little bit of shallowness, right?" Luo Shang''s heart shattered the moment she thought about how he had intimate relations with Situ Jingyu last night and how she was standing outside the door at that time.


    Leng Shaoyu sneered, and suddenly, the words of early Little Cai flashed through his mind. Last night, the princess came. Since she had seen it, was she jealous now?


    A hint of joy arose in his heart. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, but he didn''t reveal it. I believe you should know what happened last night. This King wants... "


    "You want to take me in as a concubine?" Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Luo Shang opened her mouth first.


    He originally wanted to explain last night''s situation to her, but who would''ve thought that this woman would ask him this. It seemed that she really did covet it. Leng Shaoyu laughed, and then said deliberately: "Miss Situ, not only are you a virtuous and virtuous lady, you are also a gentle and considerate person. Unlike some women who would only make their husband upset, This King intends to let her enter the mansion, but... "If you ¡­"


    "For Prince Jin to think like this, Miss Situ must be very happy. Rest assured, I will not cause any more trouble, nor will I disturb your peace and quiet. " Her eyes were indifferent, emotionless, neither sad nor happy, nor indifferent.


    These words, however, made Leng Shaoyu''s face suddenly turn ashen, and the corner of his lips slowly sank down. He wanted to say, if she didn''t want to, then so be it. He didn''t expect this woman to be so magnanimous. He actually wanted to take him in as a concubine so badly.


    "His eyes are deep and his tone is cold." Is that really what you think? "


    "Yes." Luo Shang bit her lips and struggled to utter a word. So what if she said it wasn''t, what could she change?


    She did not completely believe what Situ Jingyu had said. Luo Shang smiled bitterly, and thought that it was only because he did not agree to take in a concubine that Situ Jingyu was willing to beg her. Looks like she was wrong. What Situ Jingyu said was true; he really wanted to take in a concubine.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Leng Shaoyu suppressed the anger in his heart, and landed a fist on the ground beside her head, producing a heavy sound.


    Then he stood up, his back to her, and looked away, leaving only his arm by the door frame, leaving a message.


    "If that is what you wish for, alright, This King will grant you your wish." With a flick of his sleeve, he walked out of the room.


    What she wanted, what she hoped, was not like this.


    Tears blurred her vision, but they only quivered slightly in her eyes. She wanted to open her mouth and beg him. If he begged her not to take a concubine, would he? Would he? Luo Shang leaned on the corner of the table tiredly. His eyes were wet and her nose was red.


    If she knew that one of her words could change his thoughts and decision, Luo Shang would definitely open her mouth to beg him. She would rather let go of her pride.


    It was just that in her heart, Leng Shaoyu would never make any changes for her. Even if she begged him, there would only be one result.


    The one who should have said that was her. If this was what he wanted, she was willing to help him.


    Only, Leng Shaoyu and Luo Shang would never think that it was exactly because of this night of rancor. The knot in their hearts, had ultimately become the biggest regret between them.

 C135

    Three days later ¡­


    The Prince Jin Residence was extremely busy, the servants were carefully preparing and placing the things inside, Leng Shaoyu did not lie to her, and today, on such a beautiful day, was the day of his and Situ Jingyu''s celebration.


    In the middle of the night, the red words'' Happy Blessing ''were pasted all over the windows. The banners were displayed in front of the house, and there were red ropes tied around the trees. The servants were all holding onto pots of wine, setting them up as they should, in a hurry, afraid that a mistake would delay them for an hour.


    The rookie laughed, ignoring the crying of the old.


    Luo Shang sat quietly in front of her dressing table, listening to the sounds coming from outside. It was so lively, why did she feel such desolation?


    The moon had not completely retreated, only leaving half of its ambiguous corner. Whether it was intentional or not, it always made people feel more desolate and unbearable.


    "Princess, the prince said ¡­" The servant wanted to say something but hesitated, she did not know how to speak. She was worried that Luo Shang would feel bad and had to report the Duke''s intentions honestly.


    Just when the girl found it hard to gnash her teeth, the woman at the dressing table calmly spoke. I''ll go. "


    Hearing her say this, the maidservant thanked her profusely and left the room.


    The woman in the bronze mirror had eyes like crescent moons under her eyebrows. Her cold and aloof eyes were full of drunkenness. She smiled faintly, but there was no lack of bitterness. The Wu Zhou sect''s rules still had to be respected, but Leng Shaoyu allowing her to attend, was simply to let her personally see them pay respects.


    Ah Yu helped her comb the black hair behind her, and then tied her hair up into a chignon with a pair of Acacia Gem Beads. She shook her head with a hundred steps of pure gold, making a tinkling sound as she moved, and on her forehead, there was a string of jewel-like beads that matched her snow-white skin.


    The faint rouge congealed like a rose. A faint blush appeared on her cheeks, and her moth brows raised. The cinnabar slowly melted between her brows. Luo Shang slowly picked up the thin red sandpaper from the table, causing Bing Qing''s gaze to pause. She lightly pursed her lips, looking extremely beautiful and shy.


    Ah Yu took out the clothes that the servant had given him. Her red ceremonial clothes were suffused with a golden luster and the intricate patterns on the wide sleeves were extremely beautiful, with not a single blemish appearing on them. Hesitating, he asked, "Miss, do you really want to go?"


    What reason could she possibly have for not going?


    "She slowly stood up and slid her slender fingers onto her stunning dress as she smiled sweetly." If I don''t go, wouldn''t I be wasting such beautiful clothes? "


    She was the princess consort of the Prince Jin Palace, and currently, the Prince Jin was taking in a concubine. If this person, as the principal concubine, did not show his face, not to mention breaking the royal rules, he would also lose the face of a general family.


    The sky slowly brightened. Outside the Phoenix-resting Chamber, all the way to Yue Pavilion was splendor and grandeur. It seemed that Leng Shaoyu had really put in a lot of effort in order to marry Princess Situ.


    The maidservants held embroidered boxes decorated with pearls, cloth Juan embroidered with golden threads and silver threads, and other sorts of jewelry. There were a total of 66 cauldrons, and with the addition of the Bush silks, a total of 99 pieces of silk were taken into the courtyard of Yue''s east wing.


    After that, a few of the mama carried a candle with twelve plates each, and with a wave of the circular fan, the flower pot was filled with ten pots, and in addition to the various candles, there were also round lotus seeds and pastries. He also entered the courtyard.


    Presumably, in the future, that place would become Situ Jingyu''s resting place. Leng Shaoyu had placed her opposite of Yue''s Phoenix-resting Chamber, he had truly considered and considered things thoroughly, and Luo Shang gazed into the distance.


    "Princess, it''s time to go to the hall. The ministers have all arrived." The maidservant informed her from behind.


    Luo Shang nodded, took another look at the luxurious courtyard, shifted her eyes that had been stuck on the red blessings paper for a long time, and turned to return to the hall.


    Luo Shang recalled the day she first married to him, there was no happiness in the entire Duke Palaces at all. Other than the dark red wedding dress she wore, there was no hint of red at all.


    She smiled wryly as she thought back to the past. Coincidentally, when she reached the corner, a shadow flashed by, covering her mouth and forcefully dragging her away.


    Ah Yu was just about to scream out loud and see the man''s appearance clearly, when he closed his mouth, bent his body, and kowtowed: "This servant greets His Highness King Han."


    Prince Han, Leng Mufei? Why is it him again? Luo Shang raised her eyes, the man''s devilish face looked at her with a grin, and his devilish voice whispered into Luo Shang''s ears: "I can release my hand, but you are not allowed to leave. If you agree, nod. "


    What the hell was this man trying to do? The guests were already here and the court officials were all in the lobby?


    Luo Shang forced herself to nod her head.


    Seeing that she was obedient, Leng Mufei released his hand, but didn''t think that he would turn around and leave in the next second. He frowned, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her back against the wall.


    He stood in front of her, his lips curled up in displeasure as he said, "You''re actually a young lady from an aristocratic family. Why are you acting so shamelessly?"


    Luo Shang looked at him in disdain but did not speak.


    "What kind of look is that, disdainful?" You dare to look down on This King? " Leng Mufei looked at her without even looking at him, with a cold expression. Feeling indignant in his heart, he frowned. His peach blossom eyes looked a little depressed.


    In this world, there was no woman who dared to look down on him. Such insolence, she was truly a bold woman.


    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and smiled. The corner of his mouth moved as if he had thought of something interesting. He threatened, "If you don''t open your mouth, then I won''t let you go."


    "Clank ~ ~ ~"


    The bell in the main hall rang out, this was the first time. After three rings, everyone should be here, she couldn''t continue wasting time like this with this man in front of her.


    "Let me go!" Luo Shang said in an ice-cold voice.


    Leng Mufei was startled, he blinked his eyes, and smiled mischievously: "No!"


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law is my mother. In the name of the Consort, I order you to let go ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    A gentle kiss fell, blocking her restless little mouth. Leng Mufei frowned slightly, intoxicated with her greedy lips, he grabbed her struggling hand and kissed her.


    At the same time, the man standing on the other side of the pavilion turned ashen when he saw this scene. His originally ice-cold face had sunk even deeper, and his fierce gaze was filled with anger as he punched the reddish-brown pillar, shocking the birds in the cage to the point that they flapped their wings and flew away.


    "Your Highness..." Nanny Ma called out.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face was gloomy, as he muttered the curse. "Damn woman." "Hearing the harsh bird calls above us, my heart is even more agitated and angry." "Kill this damned bird!"


    "This is the Vermillion Bird that the Royal Concubine loves the most." Nanny Ma still weakly reminded him.


    "We only heard him speak in displeasure." "Then it''s ready!" With a cold snort, he walked towards the hall.


    Nanny Ma shook her head, she looked at the Vermillion Bird in the cage on the roof, and signaled the servant girl to do as she was told.


    Originally, Leng Shaoyu had done all of this just to make Luo Shang admit defeat, not really wanting to marry Situ Jingyu, not even if it was her concubine today. He hadn''t even changed her wedding attire, and wanted to find Luo Shang to give her another chance, so long as she was willing to speak up, he would immediately cancel this wedding, and would do so even if it meant becoming a preposterous matter in the Wu Zhou Court.


    It was just that she did not expect that she was actually whispering with the Prince Han here.


    At the corner, only after Leng Mufei had kissed her enough did she leave. Her originally beautiful red lips had turned red from the swelling, her makeup had gone to waste.


    The woman pressed against the wall, and when he let go of her, without thinking, he raised his hand and slapped it into his seductive face.


    As if he had already expected that she would act like this, the man dodged her and turned around to grab her hands, forcing her into a corner.


    He smiled evilly: "I am giving you a kiss as a gift, forget about thanking you, why are you still making a move? Is this how General Luo taught his sister?" He pursed his lips as he spoke.


    Luo Shang struggled but was unable to break free from his imprisonment, and her body could only lean against the wall. "Shameless!"


    Being cursed by her, Leng Mufei''s face darkened, and he laughed again. Right, This King is shameless. If I am not shameless, how can I have you? "


    His low and deep voice played around with her earlobes, playing with rascals. Luo Shang''s eyes were filled with anger and helplessness.


    He liked to see her like this, angry and helpless, really just like that little girl, the same kind of pride, but also hard to let go of. It was said that only women and villains were hard to raise, this was confirmed by Luo Shang.


    "Clank ~ ~ ~"


    The second alarm went off.


    "Let me go."


    Seeing the worry in her eyes, Leng Mufei acted as if nothing had happened, and seeing her nervous look, he intentionally said: "Could it be that you really want to personally see them fly around together?"


    "That''s none of your business!"


    Leng Mufei laughed coldly. Stupid woman! If he can marry someone else today, he can divorce you tomorrow. I advise you not to go. He''ll be even more upset when he sees you. "


    Luo Shang struggled, but it was in vain. She faced Ah Yu, who was behind the man, but Ah Yu lowered her head and ignored her.


    "Let go!"


    The more she struggled, the more Leng Mufei clenched his fists tightly, and his mischievous face was pressed even closer together. Don''t struggle! "Otherwise, I don''t know what I would have done, such as ¡­" With an evil smile, his eyes gradually shifted to her bulge.


    Seeing her resentful eyes looking at him, Leng Mufei pursed his lips. I can let you go, but you have to promise me one thing, you can''t go back on your word. Otherwise, you''ll be very miserable. "


    "Then why aren''t you telling me!" The third ring was about to ring. If she hadn''t arrived, who knows what kind of trouble might have occurred.


    The man thought about it thoughtfully before smiling and saying, "This King has not made up my mind yet. I''ll tell you when I''ve made up my mind."


    With that, he let go.


    Afraid that he would renege on her words, Luo Shang immediately escaped from his arms. Looking at him with dissatisfaction, and with endless grievances and grievances, she lifted up her skirt in the blink of an eye and anxiously walked toward the great hall.


    Leng Mufei chuckled at the figure of his back, inside that smile, there was also a hint of coldness.

 C136

    Prince Jin''s birth mother, the Grand Concubine, had long passed away, and the empress dowager had had the chills that prevented her from coming to the palace. His Majesty wasn''t allowed to leave the capital without some grand occasion. He had specially sent a minister to announce the decree, and seeing the summons was the same as seeing His Majesty and the empress dowager.


    When she married Luo Shang, she did not hold any huge kowtowing ceremony, and there was no need to take in a concubine this time either. Forget about everything else, just based on her identity as a Prince Jin, she would naturally be spared.


    All of the nobles and officials who were due to arrive had arrived. Silk music began to play on the pavilion as the bewitching dancers danced on the podium.


    The subjects all toasted to the man in congratulation.


    The Han King at the side thought of nothing and nodded towards Situ Jingyu who was seated behind the pearl curtain on the stage.


    Situ Cha raised his wine cup and said smugly to Lo Ke who was seated beside him. General Luo has also come. This is rare, this old official thanks the general on behalf of Prince Jin and his daughter. Why is it that the general is drinking alone?


    "Humph!" Lo Ke groaned, he forcefully pulled down the cup in his hand, and a servant quickly poured wine for him.


    Situ XianTian narrowed his eyes.


    "At this moment, a prolonged voice came from outside the main hall and reached the main hall." "The Prime Minister has arrived!"


    Vice Prime Minister Qiu Shangming had arrived a long time ago, and upon hearing the voice of the prime minister, all of the officials seated there stood up and saluted the elderly man who was walking over.


    Leng Shaoyu, who was on the stage, looked at him with his deep eyes. Yue Dongyang ordered the servants to put away the wedding gift, and also lowered his identity, smiling as he congratulated him. He naturally had the identity of an imperial uncle, and even Leng Shaoyu could not do anything to him easily.


    Situ Chenyi secretly gave Yue Dongyang a thumbs up. If not for the Prime Minister''s explanation and the many courtiers and ministers who were attached to the Prime Minister''s Residence pressing His Majesty to request for Prince Jin''s concubine, not only would Situ Jingyu''s reputation be ruined, the entire Han King Residence would probably not be able to hold any more face.


    But how could Situ Chuanheng know that, not to mention them, even if the late emperor was still alive, as long as Leng Shaoyu was not willing, no one would be able to do anything about it.


    The last bell sound in the great hall rang out. According to the precedent set with Wu Zhou, this concubine should pay her respects to the principal concubine and pay her respects with tea as a sign of gentleness. Just that these three bells had rung, but Princess Jin had not appeared for a long time, causing the group of impetuous court officials to criticize him.


    "It''s time already, why hasn''t the wangfei come yet? Could it be that she''s purposely hiding something?" Such a narrow-minded person actually came from the family of generals. "Interesting." Situ Chenyi laughed mockingly as he put down the cup in his hand, he wanted to openly arouse the discussion of the crowd.


    Lo Ke was a martial general, he had always been valiant and resolute, unrivaled in his entire life, yet he could not learn how to calm his heart. He would always be thrown into disarray from his impulsiveness, he slapped the table, and looked at Han King with anger. "Situ, you first. I respect you as an elder. Don''t go too far!"


    "Tsk tsk, they can''t hold themselves back so quickly. They are after all crude military generals, and can''t match up to the elegance of us civil servants." Situ Chenghong coldly ridiculed, clearly he wanted to start a fire of war.


    Lo Ke was so angry that he stood up from his seat. He glared at the man and wished that he could use the blade on his waist to chop off the man''s head.


    The man on the platform did not speak up to stop them. His expression was calm, as if he had already expected this. Otherwise, he would not have brought the two of them so close.


    As if sensing the man''s intentions, Yue Dongyang lightly coughed twice, indicating that it was time to stop.


    At this moment, a "Princess has arrived" broke the deadlock.


    The crowd turned to look, only to see a woman in a red dress slowly walking towards them. Her steps were gentle, and her movements were graceful. She didn''t resemble a woman from a martial general''s family, but more like a royal descendant.


    Her moth like brows slightly slanted and her eyes were indifferent as if she were everything. Such a delicate face was truly devastatingly beautiful. She was as beautiful as a painting and her steps were gentle as she swayed, emitting a delicate fragrance wherever she went. As such, it really took away the first prize of the day.


    None of the ministers wanted to shift their gaze away. They were afraid that Prince Jin would think that they were eyeing the consort, so they could only sneak a glance at them.


    Luo Shang walked to the foot of the stage, rolled up her sleeves and bowed in apology. "I have been delayed because of some matters. If I come late, I hope that Your Highness can atone for it."


    Leng Shaoyu, who was sitting on the stage, looked at her calm face and wanted to tear her appearance into pieces.


    "The Han King wanted to make things difficult for you, so he coldly snorted. Why would the princess be delayed? If you must come late for the toast, could it be that you do not place the rules of your ancestors in your eyes? "


    Situ Chuan thought that this woman was so beautiful, her actions and posture surpassed Jing Yu''s. He took the opportunity to pressure her as much as he could.


    Luo Shang shook her head at Lo Ke, who was sitting in his seat, signalling for him not to argue with the Han King. He didn''t want Situ Cha to keep holding onto her, insisting on making things difficult for her in front of the crowd.


    "Why didn''t you answer this old official? So what if you''re in a high position, how can you be worthy of serving Prince Jin? " He had never expected that such an aged person would have to make things difficult for a weak girl like her.


    The man on the platform also didn''t have the slightest intention of helping her.


    Luo Shang turned her head and looked at Situ Xianke. As a junior, he naturally greeted politely with a smile and said, "My daughter came late because of this matter, so I am sorry to begin with. Why would Han King bother to pursue this matter at this time of celebration? Isn''t this tantalizing my daughter into a state of injustice?


    Her tone was tactful, and anyone who was knowledgeable could understand, Luo Shang''s intention was to warn him, if he continued to tangle with her, then the person who would ignore the rules of the clan would be him.


    "You ¡­" Han King clutched at his chest, actually being stopped by a little girl, it really became a joke.


    Yue Dongyang stroked his white beard, and his eyes that were as bright as an old fox carefully sized Luo Shang up. He wanted to test this girl out. He also wanted to see how Leng Shaoyu would protect her, and maybe in the future, she would become a chess piece for him to move all over the Prince Jin.


    Yue Dongyang''s face tensed up, and opened his mouth: Unrighteous? What a crime. The Han King is the late emperor''s brother, even the Prince Jin has to give him some face. You are a woman, why are you so bold to say those words that are unjust? And how would they dare to compete with our clan''s ancestral laws? "


    There wasn''t a single person present who didn''t turn silent. Situ Xianfeng smiled, pleased with himself.


    The man on the platform didn''t seem to care at all. He elegantly picked up the teacup on the table and pursed his lips.


    Luo Shang''s eyes trembled as she looked at him who was on the stage. However, the eyes that he lifted up after a long time had a carefree look, cold as ice.


    Lo Ke stood up and said: "I do not understand this throughout my life, I hope that Your Highness, Prime Minister and the other ministers do not blame you."


    The reason why Lo Ke was able to act so humbly and humbly was indeed because of Luo Shang.


    Although the Vice Prime Minister Qiu Shangming didn''t know what the Prince Jin was planning, he still couldn''t help but feel sorry for his esteemed wangfei when he saw her being humiliated. Qiu Shangming cupped his hands together and laughed: "Women''s opinions, even the princess is young, why must you take it seriously? It is not worth it to disturb the prince and princess'' happiness."


    "Yeah, yeah, Prime Minister Qiu is right." The officials wanted to erase the matter, but they did not expect Luo Shang to take a step forward.


    There was still no change on her calm face, and the tension from earlier had completely dissipated. She opened her mouth to speak, "The roots of the clan and the law should be spoken with respect, and no matter what position they hold, the kings of the past should follow suit, and live in peace for a hundred generations. My daughter came late because of personal matters. She was already guilty, so she was heartless. Han King follows the rules of etiquette, but if unintentionally caused this delay, it would be the fault of my daughter, this is unrighteousness. Fortunately, I was taught by the Esteemed Empress Dowager before so I was able to understand a little of the teachings of the clan. If there are any mistakes, I hope that the Prince and the Prime Minister can understand. "


    Everyone broke out in cold sweat because of this little girl. Unexpectedly, with her words and actions, and his vast knowledge, Yue Dongyang would no longer be able to argue with his. She directly moved out of the Esteemed Empress Dowager. If women could not speak of the sect''s laws, then the current Emperor of the Esteemed Empress Dowager must be above Yu Yue''s royal authority.


    Qiu Shangming and the other old subjects nodded their heads as they stroked their beard, praising Luo Shang even more. When the Prince Jin was young, he was already very familiar with the ways of the country, but this woman, who came from a general family, was actually able to understand the Imperial Family so well, she was definitely not simple, it seemed like the Prince Jin Palace was truly a crouching place for dragons and tigers.


    On the stage, Leng Shaoyu elegantly put down the wine cup in his hand, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, not saying a word.


    Everyone could not help but nod. With a "pa" sound, it caused the entire audience to quiet down.


    Yue Dongyang slapped the table with his palm, and lectured: "A little girl, her tongue is like a spring, how dare she use the Esteemed Empress Dowager''s name to beat someone, what nonsense!"


    Luo Shang looked at him and thought: Could it be that this Yue Dongyang is the person who assassinated Leng Shaoyu time and time again? "She raised his delicate face and gave a faint smile." The Esteemed Empress Dowager cultivates the body and nurtures the morals. He should lead the way for others and this one does not dare to use his name as a form of respect, but he always remembers the Empress''s words. Prime Minister, please forgive his! "


    Yue Dongyang''s wrinkled face turned even more green, he had always been scheming and shrewd, he never thought that he would be rendered speechless by this little girl, this woman, he could not let his live.


    Lo Ke nodded and sat down at ease. Situ Chenyi gave an unhappy grunt, then he picked up his wine cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    The man on the platform stood up gracefully. The luxurious wedding dress that he wore didn''t only accentuate his beauty, but also gave him a sense of elegance and elegance.


    Apart from the two prime ministers, all the other officials stood up when they saw him stand up.


    The man walked down the stage step by step. With his hands behind his back, he looked at Luo Shang. When he arrived in front of her, he extended his left hand out.


    This face was carved with warmth and a smile, but why did it feel so cold? Luo Shang slowly placed her right hand on his palm and followed him up the stairs.


    Before reaching the stage, he said, "Such eloquence, no wonder even This King''s brother is obsessed with you. How come I didn''t realize before that you still have such guts, at This King''s wedding... with other men. "


    Yue Yang frowned, but stopped in her tracks.

 C137

    His face slowly turned, and looked at her calm and slightly uneasy eyes. His facial features were clearly showing that he had a deeper meaning, and his eyes were filled with coldness. With a mocking smile, he reached out his hand and gently wiped away the redness around Luo Shang''s lips.


    With a cold smile, he turned and walked up the platform.


    Looking at his back, Luo Shang took a deep breath and followed behind.


    The manager Master in charge of the ceremony, Gao Sheng, read a few words of etiquette and observed the law before bowing and leaving.


    Until the word "respect" came out, Leng Shaoyu, Luo Shang, Situ Jingyu, and the various subject officials all paid their respects to the Holy Emperor.


    "Second respect" is a woman to treat her husband, wish the husband good health, the common heart, thousands of miles of Chan Juan.


    "Three respects" is the reason for the concubine to the main wife, meaning that the wife and concubine harmony, a husband.


    A few servants held onto the pearl curtain as they supported Situ Jingyu and stood up, passing her some tea that they had prepared beforehand.


    She was the same age as Luo Shang, the only thing being that she was slightly older. Speaking of which, she was nineteen years old, so she could not be considered to be a young lady, and she was born with a very beautiful face, so she was only as calm as jade for many years, and was not willing to marry anyone.


    Situ Jingyu''s sharp face, red eyes, two dimples covered with pink rouge, and bright red lips made it seem like even the beautiful eyes of a fox were able to make one''s heart tremble. Her skin was like snow, her black hair was tied up into a tall beauty''s bun, the beads on her head shone brightly in the sunlight, the golden silk dress was bright and beautiful, her bright red lips slightly raised, she lowered herself in front of Luo Shang and gently called out: "Elder sister, please have some tea."


    This call of elder sister made Luo Shang''s heart extremely bitter. With a forced smile, he stood up and went to receive the teacup in her hand.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    An ear-piercing sound pierced through the great hall, startling the merry silk dancers outside to a halt. The ministers also cast their eyes towards the scene.


    The teacup shattered on the ground, and the light tea water wet the corner of Luo Shang''s skirt, and also soaked the front of Situ Jingyu''s clothes.


    "Elder sister, you ¡­" Situ Jingyu''s face was filled with grievance, the light in her eyes flickered, looking at Luo Shang, she lowered her body and picked up the remaining pieces.


    The tea cup that Situ Jingyu passed over was originally not in her hands, but how did it become like this? Luo Shang frowned slightly.


    "The Han King said angrily. "Your highness, even though this princess is my concubine, I can''t treat her so badly. She even dares to act like this in front of everyone here. If no one else was around, who knows what she would look like?"


    He stood up and faced his subjects. "Saluting is a rule set by the ancestors. Even if the wangfei isn''t satisfied with the Prince Jin taking in a concubine, she shouldn''t be here to vent her anger and lose her composure."


    "Situ, you first! My little sister would definitely not act in such a way. Lo Ke stared at him angrily.


    On the stage, Situ Jingyu pitifully raised her eyes and stopped them with a gentle voice: "Father, General, please stop quarreling. It''s all because of Jingyu that she couldn''t hold the teacup properly, it''s not about elder sister."


    "She turned around and kneeled down, hugging Luo Shang''s arm. Elder sister, don''t blame Jingyu. When Jingyu enters the palace, she will definitely serve the Prince with you, and she will definitely not be jealous and annoy elder sister. "


    Luo Shang swept her gaze across the woman and frowned as she slowly moved her hand away.


    He heard the man beside him speak. What right does she have to blame you? " Leng Shaoyu leisurely walked past Luo Shang and extended his hand out, indicating Situ Jingyu to stand up.


    Situ Jingyu hid her grievance all over her face and leaned into the man''s embrace. Leng Shaoyu''s big hands also wrapped around her shoulders and hugged her tightly.


    He leisurely stood in front of Luo Shang, the profile of his face was as deep and distinct as a knife''s edge, his thin lips were pressed tightly together, and his expression was indifferent to the point of being cold. There''s no reason for me to regret not coming here. As a main wife, I have no kindness at all. This King''s wangfei''s character is quite upright. "


    He looked at Luo Shang with a cold smile, unwittingly. What face do you have to stand here? "


    Luo Shang met his deep gaze and met his gaze. Her eyes slightly trembled and were filled with tears. She was still neither humble nor condescending, and her lips were bitter. She had originally not said a word after seeing that scene. She had wanted to find her and make things difficult for her at this time, what difference was there if he were to slap her so hard on her Luo Family in public?


    How could he be so cruel?


    After a long while, Luo Shang lowered her head, bit her red lips and softly said: "Yes, Chenqie ¡­ "I''ll take my leave."


    He turned around and walked out of the lobby.


    Leng Shaoyu squinted his eyes and watched her figure disappear from his sight.


    Outside the hall, when the servants saw her coming out, all of them became nervous, so Ah Yu went forward to welcome her.


    "Miss, why, why did you come out?" Ah Yu didn''t know what had happened, but he couldn''t figure out why Luo Shang would come out at this time.


    "Of course they were chased out." An evil voice resounded above them.


    Luo Shang raised his head, Leng Mufei who was on the tree branch had her arms folded behind his head, her long legs were crossed, her clothes were off, and a willow leaf was in her mouth, as she laid down leisurely.


    Seeing his playful and disrespectful look, Luo Shang was furious. All of this was due to him being defeated, but he was still able to lie down as if nothing had happened.


    "Ah Yu, bring me the axe." The pain in Luo Shang''s heart turned into anger, her eyes stared straight at the man above him.


    Ah Yu stammered. Ah? "Oh ¡­" In the blink of an eye, she had handed the axe over to Luo Shang.


    The woman was unperturbed. She picked up the heavy axe and hacked at the tree trunk, startling the leaves on the tree into falling off. The birds that had been staying there also flew away.


    Leng Mufei was so scared that he immediately hugged onto a branch and shouted: "What are you doing?"


    The axe was too heavy, using too much force, she would lose all her strength in a moment. Leng Mufei did not know what he was calculating, but the corner of his mouth raised. He said to the woman under the tree, "I''m warning you, if This King were to fall from this tree, I''m not sure if he would smash onto someone else."


    No matter how much he chattered, Luo Shang completely ignored her chatty words. His axe was embedded in the thick and sturdy tree trunk, but she was still unable to pull it out.


    "Hey!" I say, are you tired? How about you take a break and let that little girl behind you take your place for a while? " Leng Mufei laughed mischievously as his arms wrapped around his shoulders.


    His words were like adding oil to the fire in the heart of an angry woman.


    The axe was pulled out and chopped down with a bang. Leng Mufei blanked out for a moment, and then, his body trembled as he fell down defenseless.


    Ah Yu did not dare to look at him and quickly closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, all she saw was a man pressing down on her young miss''s body.


    "You ¡­" Luo Shang was imprisoned under him. She looked at the man on top of his body, and a blurry image suddenly appeared in her mind, making her unable to clearly see the man and woman under the tree.


    The man, on the other hand, acted like he got lucky, yet still acted like he was being obedient, as he muttered to himself. I said long ago that it would hit someone, but you didn''t believe me. "


    "I will kill you!" Luo Shang''s leg fiercely kicked him when he was caught unprepared, grabbing the axe on the ground and swung it towards his head.


    Leng Mufei turned his body and once again swung his axe. Luckily he had dodged it early, otherwise, his head would have been smashed, he patted his chest and took a deep breath. This woman was actually serious.


    She clearly did not have the strength left, and was still not willing to let go, he should have hated him a lot. But now, Leng Mufei did not even have the time to think about how much hatred he had towards his.


    "Isn''t it just being chased out? Do you really have to go so far?" He boasted shamelessly.


    Was this really necessary? From the moment she entered the prince''s mansion, there had been many matters that had been tormented and humiliated time and again because of him. How could he still be living in such a carefree and carefree manner?


    Seeing that Luo Shang''s anger was not reduced, Leng Mufei shrugged his shoulders. He hurt you so much, why didn''t you kill him? "


    Luo Shang choked with emotions, her body was also in a deadlock. Seeing her like that, Leng Mufei took the chance to kick the axe out of the woman''s hands, turned around, and grabbed her by her waist and pulled her into her embrace. If he wasn''t afraid that she would be injured, he wouldn''t have played around with her for so long.


    "What, you can''t bear to part with him? Just come and vent to me? " He pursed his lips, feeling slightly dissatisfied.


    Luo Shang frowned, staring at him.


    In the next second, the man placed her on his shoulder. Luo Shang hit his back and struggled desperately.


    "The more she was like this, the more interested he was." Don''t move, I''ll take you to a good place. "


    Ah Yu weakly stood in front of him, only to see him smiling sinisterly, his smile was so bright that it could overturn all living things.


    "Who told your young miss to provoke this king? Don''t worry, This King will definitely make her suffer." He walked out with an evil smile on his face.


    Ah Yu was at a loss of what to do. Fortunately, no one else had seen it, otherwise, who knew how much trouble it would cause. Ah Yu did not worry about Leng Mufei taking him away, as far as she was concerned, Leng Mufei would definitely not hurt Luo Shang. After saving Luo Shang''s life several times, even if he lied to the Miss and made use of her, she would definitely not bear to hurt Luo Shang like how the Prince Jin did.


    Moreover, Ah Yu could tell that she really liked the young miss.


    Behind a bamboo fence, the Ma Sanniang turned around and entered the Main Hall with a gloomy face.

 C138

    Today was the Prince Jin''s wedding, so the entire palace was extremely busy, the guards were naturally slightly relieved, if Mo Yun went to the Imperial City, he would not be able to return so quickly, as long as it was not under Mo Yun''s watch, all the guards were not worth mentioning.


    "Leng Mufei, put me down! You shameless bastard! " Not only was Luo Shang very uncomfortable being carried on his shoulder, the anger in her heart became even heavier.


    The man only chuckled, not saying anything. [Shameless is shameless. Bastard is a bastard. This woman has scolded him a lot anyway.]


    Several hours later, dusk fell and in the largest room of the Drunken Spring Restaurant ¡­


    "One cup is enough to solve a thousand worries!" The woman''s coquettish voice was like the melody of nature. Her face flushed red and her eyes narrowed. She smiled foolishly at the high-end wine cup that she had raised.


    Leng Mufei shook his head and laughed, he had never seen Luo Shang like this before, it turned out that the drunk girl was like this.


    "Good wine ¡­" She muttered in a low voice and drooped her head drunkenly.


    Just as she was about to reach out to touch her, she saw the woman suddenly slapping the table. She choked with sobs as she moved her lips, using both hands to support herself on the table as she staggered a few steps towards the man''s position. Her fingers moved randomly, but her words were unclear. You lured me here, what ¡­ Eye... "What?"


    She threw herself on top of him, her eyes narrowing as if she were guessing at something.


    Clutching Leng Mufei''s collar, his rosy cheeks pressed up against his chest. His eyes were hazy, and he was panting weakly.


    "I ¡­" Just as Leng Mufei was about to speak, she grabbed his clothes with one hand and placed a slender finger on the corner of his lips with the other. Let me guess. "


    Leng Mufei laughed. What a stupid woman.


    The next moment, the woman who was fearless a moment ago started crying.


    She sobbed, "You want to get me drunk so you can have sex with her. Why did you marry another woman? "


    "Leng Shaoyu, don''t marry her, don''t marry her okay ¡­" Her head slowly sunk down, crying so hard he didn''t even have the strength to make a sound. His long hair hung down, rubbing against Leng Mufei''s face.


    Leng Mufei stopped smiling and looked at her. His voice was calm, but there was also a sense of helplessness. Is it not enough that you love him so much, that he has hurt you so? "


    "What did you say ¡­" Are you going to have sex with her, you bastard! " Luo Shang''s body trembled and her face was covered in tears. She raised her hand and slapped the man below him.


    Leng Mufei opened his eyes wide in shock, and frowned. This damnable woman, it was fine that she treated him as Leng Shaoyu, but she even gave him a slap, and he roared out. Hey! "You are really ¡­"


    When he looked up into the woman''s aggrieved eyes, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He really couldn''t do anything to her.


    Luo Shang bit her lips, facing him with her rosy cheeks, riding on his body and shaking his head restlessly to vent the pain in her heart.


    Only when she was tired did she let go. She pitifully squatted down and hugged her knees. Her long hair fluttered around her body.


    "The woman seemed to have thought of something else, and it was easier for her to be submissive." How can you treat me like this, so heartless, why did you hurt me like this, do you know, do you know, how much I am ¡­ "Love you ¡­"


    That day, during Yue''s sacrifice, she had thought about how she would feel if she had forcefully taken her over. She took off her clothes and humbly knelt at his feet. Had he ever thought about her pain ¡­


    "It''s not that I don''t want to bear your child, it''s just that I don''t want you to marry her. It really isn''t ¡­ "But why did you do this to me ¡­" Luo Shang curled her weak body and trembled. She bit her finger, looking as pitiful as a child.


    Leng Mufei lowered his body, wrapped his arm around her shoulders and gave her a chest to lean on. This kind of Luo Shang, made his heart ache. Right now, regardless of whether Leng Shaoyu truly loved her or not, whether she was worthy enough for him to use. She just wanted her to belong to him and love her dearly.


    "If the person who met you first was me, how great would that be?" He actually learned to smile wryly and tightened his grip on the woman''s shoulder.


    After a long time, the person in his embrace recovered from his shock and struggled for a while. Then, he stuck his head out and looked at Qin Wentian with his still blushing face.


    "Why are you hugging me!" She pushed him twice, staggered to her feet, sat down again, and poured herself a glass of wine.


    Leng Mufei helplessly sat down and helped her wipe her hands, but he kept staring at him, his two eyes suddenly becoming round and motionless.


    He coughed lightly to avoid her eyes, but she still looked at him, just as he was about to ask what was wrong with Luo Shang, she smiled.


    He chuckled and said, "Why... Why are there two ¡­ Bastard Leng Mufei. "


    After he finished speaking, he slammed the table.


    You even know how to scold him when you''re drunk! Leng Mufei was furious, seeing her drunk look, he smiled and picked her up.


    Luo Shang initially made a few "yiyaya" sounds, then quietly rested her head on his chest.


    The Drunken Spring Restaurant was a place Leng Mufei always liked to visit. In order to have fun, it was a man''s natural instinct, but he had come here first to find out more information, and the majority of the men who came were noble sons. Secondly, it was to cover up for others.


    He placed Luo Shang on the bed and wiped some of the water off her face and turned around with a smile. He bent his body to examine this woman. His lips were gentle, and his face was red. It was truly intoxicating. Even a man would not be able to resist his desire.


    "Do you know how tempting you are now?" The palm of her hand touched her face.


    Her eyelashes moved slightly, and her expression became different from his usual ice-cold expression. It was said that the drunk person was his own self, and her cold exterior was actually so mischievous and cute. The more Leng Mufei looked, the happier he was, and the more he looked, the lighter his expression.


    His smile faded bit by bit. Not only his eyes, but her lips, the bridge of her nose, and her features all resembled the girl''s. Even her initial temper and personality were very similar. How could there be two people like this in this world?


    "The hand that was caressing her cheek stopped, Leng Mufei''s eyes were filled with sorrow. Who the hell are you? Is it her? "


    He sighed, and the woman in the dream sighed. She was really naughty.


    Leng Mufei looked at her and felt that her throat was dry and thirsty. Swallowing his saliva, he pulled at his sleeves, unable to bear the pain anymore.


    "If I take you now, will you wake up and try to kill me again?" Leng Mufei chuckled and sat down obediently.


    He was not afraid of Luo Shang causing trouble, nor was he afraid that she would kill him, he was only afraid that she would commit suicide. Initially, he had drunk her to such an extent because he wanted to take advantage of her situation and obtain her. However, he was unable to bear it, unable to bear to injure her in such a manner.


    "You''re from Wei Guo, and she''s also from Wei Guo. It doesn''t matter if you''re her or not, I won''t hurt you." He got up, picked up the quilt, and gently covered her with it.


    Just at this moment, the door was kicked open by someone. The mistress of the Drunken Spring Pavilion had a coquettish look, her body was a little fat, pointing her orchid like fingers, blocking him from crying: "Prince Jin, you can''t go in, Prince Han has said that no one can go in, if you go, Prince Han will kill me."


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A sharp face was pointed at her eyes, causing the woman to faint on the spot. The group of brawny men behind her saw this and quickly descended the stairs, not daring to stay any longer.


    Mo Yun kept his sword and retreated behind Leng Shaoyu.


    Leng Mufei remained calm as he stood up and turned around, then said with a smile, "It''s a great day and Prince Jin is not accompanying the new couple. How did you come to Chendi''s side? Could it be that Chendi has a greater gravitational pull than your beautiful wife? "


    Now that it was already late in the evening, it seemed like all the guests should leave. On the night of the wedding night, he was actually willing to come. Ever since Leng Mufei carried Luo Shang away, this man had sent people to follow them. Unexpectedly, he still came personally.


    He was so anxious and worried, yet he was unwilling to admit it. No wonder he couldn''t get a woman''s favor.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at him scornfully, his expression cold. Every step he took caused the room to freeze by one foot, and he immediately walked towards the woman on the bed and lifted her up.


    Seeing Luo Shang reeking of alcohol, with a drunk and unconscious look, he frowned, and was displeased.


    When he passed by Leng Mufei, he said coldly: "This is the last time."


    Leng Mufei naturally understood what he meant, and smiled, watching as he carried the woman away.


    After they left, Leng Mufei threw off his robes and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea. His expression was the same as usual, with only his eyes narrowing.


    Two subordinates walked in from outside and bowed respectfully. Afterwards, they said, "Your Highness, do you want to ¡­"


    "What''s the rush? The good show ended so quickly. Wouldn''t that be a disappointment?" His eyes were like clouds and mist, making one unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Prince Jin Palace ¡ª


    Leng Shaoyu was carrying the woman in his arms, but his heart was filled with rage. She was actually drunk as mud. She was truly courting death. If she was conscious, he would definitely not spare her at this moment.


    She walked quickly towards the Phoenix-resting Chamber. Just as she entered the room, the woman was half asleep and half awake. She said something in a low voice and her restless hands grabbed Leng Shaoyu by his collar.


    Leng Shaoyu avoided her with disdain and directly threw her onto the bed.


    After which, a grumble sounded out, and Luo Shang covered her head, wailing. "So painful ¡­"


    Pain? She knew pain? You should think of the consequences when you play with other men to your heart''s content.


    Rubbing her head, she kneeled on the bed. With her blurry vision and hazy consciousness, she stared blankly at the man.


    "She let out a surprised cry at first." Leng Shaoyu? " "In the blink of an eye, she smiled foolishly and reached out her finger towards the man." No, you must be Leng Mufei faked it and also wanted to lie to me. How could that heartless and merciless man Leng Shaoyu come to this place... "


    She mumbled to herself while smiling.


    The man''s face was as dark as the twilight tonight when she said she was cruel and merciless.


    "She straightened up, wanting to get a better look at him, and happily reached out her hand to touch his face." Why are you swaying? Are you drunk? "


    Drunk women were really troublesome, while drunk Luo Shang was even more so stupid! Seeing her reach out her hand towards him, Leng Shaoyu impatiently opened her hand, looking down on her, and said: "Stupid woman!" Then he turned around.


    This rude and indifferent Luo Shang was half lying on the bed. Her delicate and pitiful eyes flickered, and she quietly muttered to herself. "You''re Leng Shaoyu, it''s really Leng Shaoyu ¡­ Only Leng Shaoyu would treat me with such heartlessness. "


    The man''s brows tightened in shock as he slowly withdrew his step.

 C139

    Leng Shaoyu slowly turned around, and saw that the woman on the bed was still half-lying on the soft golden silk blanket. Her body was still in its original position, and the small and weak act of curling up caused people''s hearts to become unsettled.


    Leng Shaoyu walked towards her with light steps. She remained motionless and her long hair scattered about. Unknowingly, she had placed her hand on her back, and just as it was about to land, she opened her mouth.


    "Her voice was soft, but there was also an unbearable sob in it, and it was filled with infinite bitterness," she said. "Why can''t you love me ¡­"


    Leng Shaoyu''s hand stopped at her enchanting back, his deep eyes narrowed extremely tight, as though his heart was struck by a heavy boulder.


    She quickly turned her head, her face red from the smoke. Her face was as pale as a peach blossom, and her messy hair fell over her shoulders. She looked at him with her empty and hazy eyes.


    "For her, I can endure both your retaliation towards me and Luo Family. But you ¡­ Why? You know I''d be in pain, but you did it anyway. You took me in as your concubine and humiliated me without mercy. I just want to know, in your heart, what am I? Enemy? Debt? Substitute? Or a doll for your amusement. "


    She emphasized every word she said. These words had been suppressed in her heart for far, far too long. She was strong and arrogant, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t be sad or miserable.


    Her words were a bit blurry from the numbness of the alcohol. She looked at him with quivering eyes and softly whispered.


    "Leng Shaoyu, have you loved me? Did you love Luo Shang? " Her restless eyes were watery.


    He had never seen her so weak and eager to protect and love him. But facing her emotional question, Leng Shaoyu was unable to answer and chose to stay silent.


    Leng Yuxin was right. He had already fallen in love with Luo Shang, but she didn''t dare to admit it. Bai Yuee''s death was undoubtedly not a guilt that had been bothering him for many years, and was not something that he could easily forget. If she had hurried over there earlier, Bai Yuee would not have died either. Guilt, could make a man who loved iron heart, no matter how strong he was, would not easily walk out of the maze, let alone a strong person like Leng Shaoyu.


    Although he would not admit to loving Luo Shang, he would still lock her by his side for the rest of his life.


    Seeing him not saying a word, Luo Shang just laughed, the smile was very beautiful, it was filled with misery, self-deprecation, and helplessness. Two streams of tears ran down her delicate lips, laced with a taste of bitterness and bitterness.


    Her fair and lily-white hands were paralyzed by alcohol, but she still clutched at the blanket tightly. Her eyes wandered like a lonely deer, her voice trembling as she lowered her head with a smile on her face.


    "I knew it. Leng Shaoyu would never love me." Because he had given his heart to Bai Yuee, given his feelings and emotions to Situ Jingyu, yet he had actually left all of the painful torture to Luo Shang.


    Leng Shaoyu''s gaze softened. He really didn''t know how to treat a Luo Shang like this, so with slightly rough hands, he slowly lifted her face and wiped away the tears that were hanging on her cheeks.


    A person only has one heart. Once the heart beats for someone, one can no longer find a reason to stop.


    The temperature of his hand was very warm, just like the days when they had escaped from the cliff and traveled together.


    This kind of warmth made Luo Shang fall in love with it, but at the same time, she was afraid of it. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to break free, but at the same time, she was afraid that she would be faced with the cold again in the blink of an eye.


    She took his hand away, half lifted her eyes and put away the smile on her face. Facing his complicated expression, which was filled with a long and profound meaning, she thought for a while before speaking.


    "Leng Shaoyu, I think... Leave you ¡­ "You love Bai Yuee, so even marrying Situ Jingyu has nothing to do with me. Please, let me go ¡­" She gripped his white cuffs with both hands. His expression was sad, far from the drunken gibberish he spoke the truth.


    Go?


    She wants to leave? Want to leave him?


    Leng Shaoyu''s expression changed bit by bit, the coldness of the demon''s complexion was accompanied by a bit of chilliness. It was far worse to hear her say that he was leaving him than to see her with other men.


    He could tolerate her pride, or he could ignore her childish mistakes, and as long as she was as docile as she had been not long ago, he could even forget everything that had happened and treat her with all his heart.


    But he would never let her go. Never.


    The man''s dark eyes were serene as he lifted her lower forehead with his half-soft and half-cold fingertip. His dark eyes were inky black as if they were dyed in ink. His impeccable face was cold and half-soft as he looked at her with his cold, starry eyes. Leave me, is that what you think? "


    "With a soft laugh, he spoke forcefully." It didn''t matter if it was the truth or not, they all felt the same way. I won''t love you, but I won''t let you go. "


    Luo Shang raised his head and giggled at him. She was drunk, that was why the man in front of her was so blurry, his face cold. Why did he cry even when he was drunk? She slowly loosened her grip on his wrist and carefully withdrew it. As she looked at him with bitter eyes, her body gradually moved backwards. She curled up against the end of the bed and lowered her head to her knees.


    He didn''t want to hurt her. When he tortured her, how could he not feel sorry for her? However, she was too insensible and could not learn to be meek.


    That day, when he found out that she had gone to his chamber, his anger for her turned into love in an instant. As long as she was willing to give in, even if it was once, he would not pursue the matter. However, when it came to concubines, she was unperturbed. She was cold to the point that nothing seemed to have happened. Did she really love him?


    ''A wife doesn''t care about her husband''s concubines, doesn''t cry or make a ruckus. Does she really have any intentions? '' Or was there only one simple level of her love?


    Leng Shaoyu looked at the woman on the bed. Her long eyelashes slowly closed, and she looked very tired.


    He smiled silently, got up and picked her up, put her down comfortably, and tucked her in. The large palm paused for a moment before gently wiping away the two tears on her sleeping face ¡­

 C140

    In this world, there was only one sun, one moon, and the snow fibers of the moon were destined to protect the sun. However, they could only constantly change and miss in these cloud-like years.


    The sunlight, the morning light of the sun and moon, was finally unable to depend on each other. That was the reason why the moon was so desolate. When the dust settled, there was only one outcome for the poor moon, and that was destruction.


    Early morning.


    A few chirps of cicadas came from the trees, awakening all that was asleep. The fragrance of long grass, mixed with a fresh scent, permeated the entire palace, and the crystal dew that reflected the green of the leaves slowly slid down the lotus leaves. With a gulping sound, it sank into the lotus pond, spreading out circle after circle of microwave, slowly spreading out.


    Phoenix-resting Chamber against the body of the side palace, originally it was an empty room, now it''s called Meditation Hall. As for this name, it was coined by the new mistress after careful deliberation. It had a deep meaning.


    "Princess, you''ve been waiting here all night. Don''t ruin your body. Your servant will help you sleep for a while." Ye Zhen was her concubine, and only after seeing her sitting here all night did she start to console her.


    The door to the room was open, and one could see the courtyard clearly with a single glance, as well as the sleeping quarters across the room. Situ Jingyu quietly sat at the table, the wedding dress she was wearing had not changed. Ever since the man left last night, she had been waiting, waiting for the sun to rise.


    Last night ¡­


    Since she was a concubine, there was no need for her to pay respects, so there was no need for such complicated matters as the bridal veil. She sat on the bed, waiting for the Spring Festival Gala.


    The sound of her footsteps came from outside the door. Her hands tightly gripped her skirt as her face revealed traces of nervousness and happiness. She had been anticipating this moment for a long time.


    The man entered the room and only glanced at her. He didn''t seem to want to come over and instead sat at the table.


    She waited for him to come closer, but Leng Shaoyu didn''t want to touch her at all, he didn''t even want to give her a chance to get close. Situ Jingyu knew that he was unwilling to marry her, and she also knew that it was mostly because of Luo Shang, but she didn''t care, because there were some things that she clearly knew she could not say, and some things that she also could not do.


    She walked toward him with a smile, her steps gentle, and then she half squatted on his lap, looking up, her eyes full of love and adoration for the man in front of her. Her charming voice called out, "Your Highness... "It''s late at night. I''ll accompany you in your sleep."


    The man''s face remained indifferent as he raised his handsome eyebrows. His amber eyes slanted towards her as he spoke in a neither cold nor warm manner. You should know why This King married you. "


    He originally thought that he would have to wait until today, at the very least. He didn''t want him to be so direct.


    Situ Jingyu sorrowfully lowered her head and quietly replied, "This humble one ¡­ "I know ¡­"


    "It''s good that you know." His expression did not change as his tall and heroic body straightened.


    "Situ Jingyu hurriedly grabbed his arm and humbly prayed. Prince ¡­ "Please, don''t go ¡­" She looked at him with her clear eyes and did not care about her image. She only wanted him to stay.


    Feeling the man''s impatience, she slowly released her hand, afraid that a small mistake would make him unhappy. Situ Jingyu knew her identity, and she was even more clear about what the man in front of her needed. She wasn''t Luo Shang, and didn''t dare to go against him.


    "At least stay here tonight. "Can I?"


    She put down the princess'' pampered face and switched to his wife. She pitifully continued, "My prince, Jingyu knows her place in your heart and she doesn''t dare to ask for your favor. She only hopes that I can serve you and fulfill her duty as a wife to her husband. Jingyu is already the prince''s woman, and you are my god. As long as you can give Jingyu a little bit of mercy, Jingyu is willing to do anything, and only wants to stay by the prince''s side forever. Prince, please, stay. "Can I?"


    She was too sensible and too docile. And this, was precisely the request that Luo Shang was unable to fulfill.


    Seeing the man''s silence, Situ Jingyu took the opportunity to stand up, and hugged him from behind with both of her arms around his waist. She revealed a large area of her chest that was soft and perked up to her back, gently touching his head, and said with a moan: "Even if it''s only for this night."


    Even if he didn''t regard her as his wife and disliked her. She also wanted to let the man know that he was her heaven.


    "Originally, I thought that I would be victorious, but I didn''t expect that it would be because of the words of the servant girl outside the door." Prince, Lord Mo sent a message that the wangfei was drunk inside the Full Moon Tower. " Broken everything.


    Hearing that, Leng Shaoyu did not stay any longer, and directly walked out of the room.


    Situ Jingyu knew that he wouldn''t come back, but she still waited for daybreak. She swore that one day, he would do the same for her, and she will definitely do so.


    She smiled, as if she did not care about what happened last night, and said to Ye Zhen: "Go and get that White Ru Yi from the Southern Sea."


    Ye Zhen was startled, just what was she going to do with Bai Ruyi? Just as she was thinking, she heard her speak.


    "We can''t empty our hands and pay our respects to the wangfei."


    So it turned out that the princess wanted to give Bai Ruyi to Luo Shang. Ye Zhen said unwillingly: "Princess, the old master took many years to ask for this White Lotus Ruyi. Let alone the fact that she is so priceless, this is the dowry the madam gave you, to protect your safety. "Can you change it to something else? This servant remembers that there are still some fine pieces of Tian Yu in the box. How about I randomly choose a piece to replace it?"


    "I said, it must be the White Lotus Ruyi." Only it is worthy of being gifted to Luo Shang. " The rouge on Situ Jingyu''s face had not been wiped away yet, and her beautiful red lips were curling up.


    The White Lotus Ruyi was indeed precious, but it was only a piece of bright jade in her hands. If she could achieve a certain goal for herself, then that would be its true value.


    In this world, how could one possibly have the ability to do so if one wasn''t willing to.


    Ye Zhen thought about it and suddenly realized something. She chuckled and said, "Princess, you want to..."


    Situ Jingyu nodded her head, she stood up and looked at the open door which was facing Phoenix-resting Chamber, with a profound look in her eyes.


    The one she fawned over was not Luo Shang, but him. Leng Shaoyu.


    Situ Jingyu was very clear about Luo Shang''s position in Leng Shaoyu''s heart, so she had to do this. Only those who were willing to submit and give away things like this would be able to get them back.

 C141

    In the side room of the Phoenix-resting Chamber, the faint smell of alcohol had already dissipated. The woman on the bed struggled a few times, and her hands could not help but attach to her forehead.


    Luo Shang slowly opened her hazy eyes, the light shining through the window into the room, at first glance it was dazzling, she rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    What was going on? Why was his head so heavy? It was as if something had ruthlessly hit him from behind. He rubbed his temples and shook his head.


    Ah Yu brought a basin of water from the outside and stepped over the low threshold. Seeing that Luo Shang was sitting up, she immediately put down the pot and washed the handkerchief clean, then walked over to her and handed it over.


    "Miss has awoken. This servant will help you wash it. I''ve already ordered some people to prepare the Spirit-Sobering Soup. You should drink it while it''s still hot to avoid a headache." Ah Yu bent down and put away the shoes on the ground.


    Listening to Ah Yu''s confused words, what kind of sobering soup was that? She couldn''t remember what had happened last night. She only knew that yesterday was his wedding with Situ Jingyu, and last night should have been their wedding night.


    Thinking to here, Luo Shang sucked in a breath of cold air, and pain faintly surfaced on her face as she talked to herself. He finally got her wish. "


    Seeing her gloomy expression, Ah Yu knew what she was thinking, and said: "Miss, last night, Prince did not get married to Princess Jing."


    "No?" Luo Shang panicked, with bewilderment in her eyes, she asked: "Then, where did he go?"


    ~ Could it be another room in the side courtyard that worships Bai Yuee''s memorial tablet?


    Forget it, why should she care about such irrelevant things? Clutching the wet handkerchief in her hand, Luo Shang moved it to the side of the bed. Just as her smooth toes were touching the shoes on the ground, she heard Ah Yu speaking from the side. Prince Jin was here with you last night. "


    Here? Luo Shang raised her head, looking somewhat incredulous.


    Ah Yu sighed, and reminded her. Miss, you don''t remember because you were drunk last night. Last night, when Prince Jin carried you back, you no longer had the chance to live. He stayed in your room for a long time and didn''t go to Princess Jing''s place.


    Luo Shang pondered over her words and carefully thought back. Yesterday, Leng Shaoyu chased her out of the great hall, and coincidentally met Leng Mufei. After that, he forcefully brought her to the fireworks area, saying that he would only need to drink three cups of wine before letting her go. Then something happened that she couldn''t remember at all.


    Even if she couldn''t remember, she had gone to the land of fireworks with another man. He would definitely be furious and wouldn''t let this matter rest.


    "Miss, drink this first." Ah Yu handed the just brewed sobering wine over to her.


    At the same time ¡­


    Beneath the bridge of the Phoenix-resting Chamber, Situ Jingyu was dressed in peaceful and friendly attire, not in the slightest bit of demure and petting. She wore a big smile on her face, and just as she was crossing the bridge, two maids stepped in front of her.


    "This servant greets Princess Jing." After the servant bowed, she then glanced at the box in Ye Zhen''s hands and said: "Princess Jing thinks that just because of this, she will believe you?"


    Situ Jingyu naturally knew what she meant. How could a lowly servant girl have the guts to question her? However, when she first entered the estate, she was still unable to make enemies. She could only smile faintly and speak. "I and wangfei are like sisters, so where did sisters come from? Do you believe what I say?"


    Situ Jingyu laughed, and walked past the servant. However, he heard her say from behind: "Princess Jing, may I speak with you? This servant has a plan that I wish to offer to you."


    The servant girl said as she walked a few steps towards her and whispered. You''ll be interested. Because it''s the only way to move her. "


    Situ Jingyu said as the smile on her face completely dissipated, her eyes had a strange glint of light, she turned and asked. "What''s your name?"


    "The maid replied." Servant, Yun Xiu. "


    In the courtyard of the Phoenix-resting Chamber side room, the sunlight was leisurely shining on the green platform, reflecting off a bright light that was carved on the tree trunk. Luo Shang sat on the stone chair, and gently flipped through the book, Legend of Forgotten Worry, that she did not forget in her heart.


    Ah Yu walked over and whispered in her ear: "Miss, Princess Jing is here."


    Returning to her expression, she closed the book in her hands and gently placed it on the table. Situ Jingyu had already entered the courtyard and was walking in her direction.


    In the end, she was still a princess of Han King Palace, and her appearance and form weren''t any inferior to an ordinary person''s.


    As Situ Jingyu walked closer, Luo Shang also stood up.


    "Elder sister." Situ Jingyu cordially called out to him, and then looked towards Ye Zhen who was behind him.


    Ye Zhen''s mind was clear, after bowing respectfully, she opened the box towards Luo Shang, and in it was an exquisite white lotus ruyi, its entire body was like a snow peak that was refined with cold, transparent spirit stones, it was smooth and shiny, and at one glance one could tell that this ruyi scepter was not ordinary.


    "It''s already hard to get the ruyi scepter from the South Sea, so why would it be so lustrous? I accept your good intentions, and take it back." Luo Shang smiled faintly.


    Seeing that she was refusing him, Situ Jingyu quickly pulled her hand and said, "If we sisters say something like that, wouldn''t it be as foreign as seeing you? "Only this ruyi scepter can match up to you."


    Her words were tactful, and if that was the case, Luo Shang would not be able to speak. With a forced smile, she waved her sleeves indicating for Situ Jingyu to sit, then pulled up her sleeves and poured half a cup of tea to pass to her. and said: "I will not make things difficult for you, and will not contend with you for his favor. You can be at ease, take the things back. "


    She pursed her eyelashes and looked at him with indifferent eyes.


    Ye Zhen looked at Situ Jingyu, and when she heard what Luo Shang had to say, she did not know if she should take back the ruyi. Seeing Situ Jingyu nod towards her, Ye Zhen closed the box and kept the ruyi.


    "My younger sister just married into the prince''s mansion, and the only people she knows are the prince and my elder sister. I learned early in the morning that my sister is well-informed, clever and virtuous, so I thought I''d see you one day. Now, it''s finally not day and night. " Situ Jingyu laughed.


    Ah Yu looked at Luo Shang, then saluted Situ Jingyu and said: "Miss, Princess Jing. This servant still has matters to take care of, so this servant will take my leave first. "


    Seeing that, Ye Zhen also followed Ah Yu.


    Situ Jingyu wanted to talk to Luo Shang alone, as for what the topic was, she didn''t want to know.


    "Let''s go," she said after the two maidservants had left. Yesterday''s matter was all his sister''s fault, which was why his Royal Highness had unrestrainedly blamed his sister. Elder sister, don''t blame the Prince. If you have to blame anyone, you can only blame your sister for being careless and let you suffer grievances. " Situ Jingyu had a face full of remorse and guilt.


    Luo Shang laughed, and her eyes withered away like an epiphyllum flower, showing an unspeakable sorrow.


    No explanation?


    He did not say anything, did not ask for any reason, did not give her any chance to explain himself, and chased her out of the lobby.


    She should blame him, but it was useless.


    "I won''t blame him, and I won''t blame you."


    No matter how much grievances there were, what should have happened would happen. What should be painful would still be painful. She only wished that she could live her life in peace, neither fighting nor snatching, neither drifting nor impatient, and never ask again.


    Situ Jingyu held Luo Shang''s hand. Actually, the prince regretted chasing his elder sister away yesterday. Otherwise, the wedding night would not be because of a word of comfort from his sister, who rushed back to the house to pick up his sister. In her heart, Prince still cares about her sister. "


    "Your consolation?" Luo Shang slightly frowned.


    "My sister originally wanted to send someone to apologize to my sister, but she didn''t want my sister to fall drunk in the Full Moon Restaurant, so she was very worried. That was why she persuaded the prince to bring my sister back. I acted on my own, Big Sister won''t blame Jingyu, right? "


    Her words made Luo Shang feel a chill in her heart. After all, she was the one who was comforting him, which was why he was willing to seek her out.


    After swallowing the bitter water, Luo Shang shook her head and said with great difficulty. "No."


    "After hearing what my sister said, I felt relieved. Oh ¡­ Actually, little sister has one thing she doesn''t understand, but doesn''t know if she should ask. " Situ Jingyu tried to test the waters.


    "Go ahead."


    "Situ Jingyu opened his mouth and spoke with a low profile as she obtained her consent. Does big sister know a girl called Yue? "


    Hearing that, Luo Shang frowned.


    In the end, this name still became an unerasable scar in her heart. No matter how deeply she hid it, it was still a bit of a grudge. It was all her fault for loving him too much, which was why she felt such pain.


    At this moment, she didn''t know how to respond. Luo Shang pursed her lips and nodded.


    "You know him? Like I said, since the prince and my sister love each other so much, he definitely won''t hide anything from me. The night I first came to the palace, the Prince called me by that name. He was holding my hair, his eyes filled with emotion, but he still called me by that strange name. I thought that it was elder sister, but when I found out that it wasn''t you, younger sister was also very surprised. She smiled.


    Luo Shang remained silent, she did not know what to say, but stared at the teacup with indifferent eyes, as though she was grieving for nothing.


    Situ Jingyu acted as if she did not know anything and continued to joke, "The prince was just whispering drunk words in my sister''s ears that day. He said that he wanted his sister to stay by his side and become his Yue. "Elder sister, you said that the prince''s drunken speech was so funny, hehe ¡­" She smiled coquettishly.


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s funny." Luo Shang smiled, flowing light flashing across her eyes, she could not help but laugh.


    His Yue.


    A servant girl walked in from outside the courtyard and interrupted their conversation. Princess, Princess Jing. The breakfast is ready, and the prince is waiting for you to come. "


    "Alright, sorry for troubling you. I''ll go with my sister." Situ Jingyu laughed, then went forward to help Luo Shang.

 C142

    In the gentle breeze, there was a bit of sadness. No one knew what would happen next, even if everything had been planned beforehand.


    After entering the hall, the maidservants on both sides saw that they had arrived. They bowed and left.


    All the delicacies had been prepared. He wore a beige robe as he sat at the head of the table. It seemed as if he had been waiting for a long time. An impatient expression appeared on his handsome face. However, he looked fresh and refined.


    The thick and perky long eyelashes of the man softened the originally strong and straight contours, and the extremely sexy lips were as thin as sandpaper. Her eyeliner was long and narrow, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. Her pair of soul-stirring eyes were filled with a profound meaning. Her upper body''s long sleeves slightly opened, revealing her delicate chest, making her look even more charming.


    From the moment they entered, his line of sight had never left Luo Shang. However, the woman didn''t even look at him.


    Seeing that, Situ Jingyu was the first to speak. She always dressed herself as a pitiful and weak person, so as to gain a bit of favor with her. "My sister and I came late and made you wait for a long time. I hope that you do not blame us."


    Luo Shang still stood at her original position with a face as cold and indifferent as water, as usual.


    This inevitably made Leng Shaoyu think of last night, the seductive body of a woman, who could only helplessly talk to herself, and cause others to feel tender and affectionate feelings towards her.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at Luo Shang and said: "You are very sensible, not like her."


    Luo Shang was calm, she did not have any intention of lowering her head, but in her eyes, there was stubbornness.


    The dishes had already been served for a long time. When Luo Shang sat down, Situ Jingyu also sat on the other side of the man.


    She picked up the silver chopsticks and slowly scooped the rice into her mouth, slowly chewing. Luo Shang''s graceful movements, revealed her charm.


    "I''ve long since heard that this lotus seed is extremely tasty and is the favorite dish of your highness. Actually, I also love to eat it." Situ Jingyu giggled as she grabbed a lotus seed for the man''s bowl.


    Leng Shaoyu''s slightly knitted brows seemed to hide a lot of deep thoughts as he locked them between his brows. The most important thing was not which woman could please him, but who that woman was!


    "He turned to the woman at his side and pondered for a few seconds before speaking in a deep, deep, low voice that could not be hidden." You haven''t been feeling well recently, so it''s good to eat more lotus seeds. "


    Leng Shaoyu elegantly picked up one piece and placed it into Luo Shang''s bowl.


    She chewed on the dry and astringent rice, as if she was swallowing a pot of bitter medicine that entered her throat. She slowly picked up the lotus seed from the bowl and lightly said, "I don''t want to eat it."


    He frowned and looked at her with a cold expression. What did you say? "


    "I don''t want to eat it." Luo Shang said it again, and she still answered the same thing. Even if Leng Shaoyu asked her again ten or a hundred times, her answer would still be the same.


    His authority could topple her, but it could never control her heart.


    Victory Lotus Seed was something that Bai Yuee liked to eat, so Leng Shaoyu liked it and Situ Jingyu liked it too. Why, why did they have to make her accept what they liked?


    She could no longer live a normal life. She was destined to be manipulated in this lifetime, but was she even going to be controlled by him?


    Did he really want her to live in such a pathetic state?


    Leng Shaoyu laughed disdainfully, half squinting his cold handsome eyes, and said sarcastically: "You really know how to disappoint people."


    The drunken speech Luo Shang had said last night had made him think for a long time. Since he was forced to do this, he could only come up with this plan, hoping to ease the cold war relationship between them. But she didn''t know how to appreciate favors.


    "Since your highness thinks I''m unhappy, then why did you still call me here? If you see me, wouldn''t that make your heart unhappy?" Her cold eyes spoke very quickly without the slightest hesitation.


    Half of the man''s face gradually turned cold and taut as the expression in his eyes deepened. He angrily bellowed, "Shut up!"


    The originally peaceful atmosphere was broken just like that. Luo Shang smiled faintly, and her pair of light eyes met with the other''s. It truly is the fault of chenqie to let out such a great rage. It seems like it is not suitable for me to meet with you. "


    His originally cold face suddenly turned ashen, like a cup of clear water that had frozen into ice. Other than the freezing temperature, there was nothing else.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    The table was lifted with a palm, and another ear-piercing sound fell onto the ground. Luo Shang was still seated there, and had seen too many things, so she did not care about his movements.


    Situ Jingyu immediately stood up in fright, seeing the man walk towards Luo Shang, she carefully extended her hand to stop him, but was pushed back with a palm.


    As he gradually approached, Luo Shang''s face remained calm, her eyelashes did not blink, and she indifferently looked at him.


    Leng Shaoyu stood in front of her, staring at his arrogant face angrily. He really wanted to slap her and tear her into pieces.


    Following that, he grabbed the woman''s collar on the seat and lifted her up. He stared at her extremely cold eyes even more urgently.


    "What did you say?" Not suitable for us to meet? " His eyes were fierce and cold, as if her casual reply at the next moment would provoke his painful punishment.


    "Yes." There was only one word in her answer.


    Leng Shaoyu pursed his lips, released her collar, and coldly pushed his to the side. There was only anger in his eyes, but he did not look at her again.


    After a pause, he said, "Alright, This King will grant you your wish."


    Situ Jingyu did not know the meaning behind her words, and anxiously asked. Your Highness, how do you plan on dealing with your sister? "


    Leng Shaoyu glanced at the woman on the ground with disdain and spoke heartlessly: "From today onwards, you are not allowed to take a single step inside Phoenix-resting Chamber. This King no longer wants... "To see you."


    He angrily flung his long sleeves and walked out of the hall.


    "Your Highness, I was just confused for a moment. Please don''t punish her, Your Highness ¡­" Situ Jingyu shook her head and chased after the man.


    There was only a cool breeze left in the great hall, and it was a mess. Luo Shang chuckled as she propped herself up from the ground and patted the dust off her sleeves.


    This was what she wanted. If she couldn''t love him, then he wouldn''t want her to see him again. That way, she would feel even more pain. She didn''t want to see him again. She really didn''t want to. She would rather be grounded so that she could live her entire life in peace.


    She loved him so much that she could not extricate herself, so she could not bear to see him with one person in his heart and another at his side. She was arrogant to the point that she couldn''t tolerate it.


    Just like that, two streams of tears were blown down her lips by the wind. She smiled lightly, wiped the tears off her face, and walked back to the Phoenix-resting Chamber with a smile.

 C143

    The little girl who was squatting at the door held her chubby little face with both hands. Her round black eyes that were as bright and lively as the stars turned left and right as she followed the figures of the maidservants who came in and out of the door. Zhuo Jin didn''t know what had happened, but the moment Luo Shang returned, she was in this state. She only heard the maidservants whisper to her that it was because her highness had confined her wife.


    Forbidden foot! When Zhuo Jin heard that the young miss had been grounded by that abnormal man, the unsatisfied and furious anger in her heart rose up. That ice-cold man would give the young miss a little anger every single day, if not it would be like him suffering a huge loss.


    She had only just taken in a concubine, and in the time it took to eat a meal, she actually confined the young mistress once more. But what she couldn''t understand was that Luo Shang had been grounded by him, but she wasn''t sad at all, her expression was gloomy, as though nothing had happened to her.


    The maidservants carried the things in the room one by one. Most of the men''s things had been cleaned up. It seemed like this time, he had come for real.


    Crash! A maid tripped on the doorstep, the ancient cup bottle that Leng Shaoyu liked the most shattered into several pieces. The white colored bottle was like the bright and clear moon at night, completely beautiful.


    The maidservant rubbed her knees. When she saw the broken bottle on the ground, she was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she could not move for a moment, as if she had lost all feeling. There was a terrible look in her eyes, and her lips and cheeks turned deathly pale and elongated, at a loss for what to do.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Luo Shang, who was sitting by the side of the window, bent down to help his servant after seeing her fall.


    Seeing that, Zhuo Jin also ran over, and together with her, supported the lady on the ground up.


    The servant cried as she shook her head, her hands clutching Luo Shang''s sleeves as she pleaded. "Princess, please save me, please save me, the Prince will kill me, please save me ¡­"


    Luo Shang did not speak, she took a look at the broken pieces on the ground, this was his beloved bottle of Ancient Code, no wonder the servant was so afraid.


    "Princess, I don''t want to die. I beg you, please save me ¡­"


    How was she going to save this girl? What other abilities did she have to save her?


    Zhuo Jin picked up the broken pieces on the ground and studied the sides of the bottle carefully. In the end, she helplessly put it down and sighed. The edges were broken to such an extent that even the lining had been cut off. Even if it was repaired, it wouldn''t be able to return to its original state. Not to mention, if it weren''t for the fact that it was an exquisite master, repairing it would also be a problem.


    "You get up first."


    The maid sobbed. "But, your servant ¡­"


    "But what? The wangfei can''t save you right now. She''s already been broken into pieces, how is she going to fix it?" The Princess is a doctor but not a god. " Zhuo Jin ignored Luo Shang and pulled the lady up. Luo Shang had already been grounded, so now was not the time to cause any more trouble.


    The maidservant wiped her tears as she lowered her body to pick up the fragments on the ground. After wrapping them in a cloth, she turned around in disappointment.


    "If he wants to pursue this matter, then just push everything to me." Luo Shang still could not bear it, and was bound to be implicated with him in the end.


    The servant hurriedly turned around and knelt down to kowtow again and again, she thanked Luo Shang for her kindness with tears in her eyes.


    After the servant left, Luo Shang sat down in front of the window.


    "Miss, you have already crossed the river, you can''t even protect yourself anymore, why do you still care about others?" Zhuo Jin really didn''t know why Luo Shang always did things that had nothing to do with him.


    Luo Shang smiled and played with the zither strings. Under her delicate, jade-like fingers, a song of goodbye was quietly born. The tune was long, with a thick sense of sorrow and bitterness, causing people who heard it to feel a desolate feeling. Even Zhuo Jin who did not understand the zither music sat down obediently, and lowered her head.


    Zhuo Jin raised her eyes and asked: "Miss, do you love Prince Jin a lot?"


    Luo Shang smirked but did not answer.


    She asked again, "And does he love Miss?"


    The zither music stopped and a pair of white jade hands left the zither strings. The long and dense eyelashes over her faint purple pupils slowly relaxed.


    Did he love her?


    If she didn''t love him, then why would he lie to her? If he didn''t love her, then why did he save her time and time again? Was it just because she was Bai Yuee''s substitute?


    No, he didn''t love her.


    The only person he would ever love was Bai Yuee. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so cruel to himself.


    If he really had that little bit of affection towards her, even if it was just a little bit, he wouldn''t take a concubine.


    Luo Shang gently turned her gaze, looked at the messy and flying peach blossoms outside the window, and spoke indifferently: "I don''t know."


    "How could I not know? What is love, miss? When we were at the General''s Estate, Big Sister Cui''er told me that love is especially beautiful. But I don''t think Miss thinks it''s good. " When Zhuo Jin had initially said the word love, her eyes were filled with yearning and longing, full of hope.


    But when she saw Luo Shang again, her voice became softer and softer, because at Luo Shang''s place, she did not feel that Luo Shang was so happy.


    "Love is good." Luo Shang said as she turned her head with a smile.


    Zhuo Jin pouted and continued to ask: "Then why is Miss not happy?"


    Love was beautiful, but she couldn''t be happy because the man she loved didn''t love her at all.


    To her, love was pain and suffering.

 C144

    Within the Meditation Hall, he practiced for a long time in white. Luo Feng''s curtain occasionally fluttered on both sides of the window, and under the cover of the trees, a banana was covered. A cool breeze blew into the hall, bringing a wave of happiness.


    Ye Zhen flung her handkerchief and hurriedly walked out of the courtyard with large strides into the room. She whispered into Situ Jingyu''s ear. Miss, over at the Phoenix-resting Chamber ¡­ "


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Zhen looked at the servants in the house and sent them out.


    As if she had already expected this, Situ Jingyu rolled up her sleeves and lightly waved the round fan in her hand. She did not say anything, nor did she express any excessive emotions.


    Ye Zhen said, she had personally seen the servants bringing out the things from their Phoenix-resting Chamber, from the looks of it, the Duke really wanted to meet Luo Shang face to face.


    Thinking about it, Ye Zhen laughed out loud.


    She looked at Situ Jingyu with a calm expression and could not help but ask: "Princess, why don''t you look that happy?


    Before Situ Jingyu could speak, a little girl came in and reported, "Princess Jing, the Phoenix-resting Chamber maids are here to see you."


    Why did the servants of the Phoenix-resting Chamber come?


    The servant continued: "She said that her name is Yun Xiu."


    Situ Jingyu looked outside the door, and slightly narrowed her eyes. Thinking about the words that the servant girl under the Sun Stone Bridge had said to her, she nodded to Ye Zhen who was by her side.


    "Servant Yun Xiu greets Princess Jing." Yun Xiu entered, respectfully waving her sleeves at the woman who was sitting down, then got up with a complacent smile on her face. It was as though she was in a good mood because of Luo Shang''s restriction, and from the looks of it, she really hated Luo Shang to the extreme.


    If Yun Xiu had not told her, Situ Jingyu would definitely not have known about the existence of Bai Yuee. In the end, even though she brought this upon herself, it was still all thanks to this servant girl called Yun Xiu who secretly offered her hand.


    Because Yun Xiu had helped the princess, Ye Zhen politely said, "Miss Yun Xiu, quickly get up. This time it is all thanks to you."


    Yun Xiu straightened her body and replied: "To be able to serve the Princess Jing is my honor."


    Hearing her words, Situ Jingyu''s expression changed. She pursed her bright red lips, and with her more beautiful chestnut eyes, she signaled Ye Zhen to give her what Yun Xiu deserved.


    Ye Zhen brought over the already prepared box, it was heavy and heavy, presumably the value of the item was not to be underestimated.


    However, Yun Xiu did not have any intentions of accepting it, she said: "This is something a servant should do, I absolutely cannot accept it."


    No one could be against money, and it was impossible for them to be unmoved by it. Moreover, it was a greedy person. She did not want to accept it. There was only one possibility, and that was that what she asked for was even higher.


    Situ Jingyu chuckled, she elegantly picked up the cup and blew gently, her lips were moist, as she slowly put it down. She looked at the woman standing in front of him and asked, "Miss, please accept this small gift for the time being. This is what you deserve." When the time is ripe, this consort will naturally go and mention the lady to Your Highness. "


    The reason why Yun Xiu hated Luo Shang so much was because Luo Shang had married into the Duke Palaces at the right time, was because she had a chance to get the Duke''s concubine. However, because of Luo Shang, she had to wait innocently for five to ten years. She had already waited for so many years. If she continued like this, she was afraid that she would die of old age and lose even more hope.


    So she hated Luo Shang so much that she pushed all the injustice that fate had brought onto him. After that, because she attempted to frame Luo Shang and was robbed of her status as a servant, not only was she unable to marry the Prince Jin as she wished, she was also ridiculed by the servants in the mansion, which was why they hated Luo Shang to such an extent.


    As long as she could recover her original position, get rid of Luo Shang, and then get rid of this Situ Jingyu, then, the phoenix of the Duke Palace would belong to her.


    "Yun Xiu knelt down and kowtowed to thank the woman. Your servant kowtows to thank the wangfei. Yun Xiu will always remember the great kindness that you have received from your wife. "


    She wasn''t talking about the Princess Jing, but Princess Hua-Yang.


    Situ Jingyu laughed and asked: "In your opinion, what should I do next?"


    Yun Xiu''s eyes were filled with viciousness and viciousness, she gritted her teeth and said two words. Cut the grass at its roots! "


    He definitely could not give Luo Shang any chance to turn the situation around. Taking advantage of her inconvenience, the best time to get rid of her was now. If she were to regain the affection of the Prince, it would be extremely difficult for her to make a move at that time.


    Situ Jingyu retracted her gaze from hers and smiled.


    One had to know that to be quick was to be slow, but to be quick was to be wrong. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to endure it and keep trying to curry favor with him. Yun Xiu was smart and ruthless enough, but she wasn''t steady enough.


    After Yun Xiu left, Ye Zhen smiled and said, "Princess, with Yun Xiu assisting us, you should put your heart at rest."


    "You''re wrong, she''s not helping us."


    Ye Zhen did not understand, and frowned as she muttered. Not helping us? Then why are you deliberately giving up such a scheme for the young lady? "


    How could Situ Jingyu not know what Yun Xiu was thinking? She wanted to borrow her hands to get rid of Luo Shang, then put all the blame on her and eliminate him. She was simply putting on a one stone, two birds with one stone plan in order to achieve her own goal.


    "She''s helping herself." Situ Jingyu smiled faintly.


    Ye Zhen opened her mouth wide. Then, wasn''t she using the princess? Since the princess knows that she harbors ulterior motives, why would she listen to her? "


    Situ Jingyu did not answer, she smiled, her eyes becoming more and more profound. Even though she knew what Yun Xiu was planning, not only did she not expose him, she helped him accomplish it.


    Since Yun Xiu wanted to use her to achieve her goal, she would help her.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    It was already late in the evening but Ye Zhen had told him that the light in Leng Shaoyu''s room was still on.


    She knocked on the door and whispered through the door, "Prince, chenqie made some pastries for you personally. Can chenqie enter?"


    After a while, there was no sound coming from the room. The candlelight that was lit in the room shone brightly on the windows. It seemed to be floating in the air and was somewhat dazzling.


    "Prince?" She opened her mouth once again, but what she got was still silence.


    Situ Jingyu mustered her courage and carefully pushed open the door. A sweet fragrance of sandalwood wafted into her nose, and she gently closed the door before she slowly walked around the screen.


    With a glance, he saw that unforgettable face. His arm rested on the table, his head rested lightly against the table, and his face did not change much. His facial features were the same as before, but there was a tinge of exhaustion between his brows.


    The light colored satin robe was loose, his hair was scattered, and his face was casual. Such an enchanting charm made her stop in her tracks and forget to move forward. She only wanted to silently look at him from afar. The man quietly closed his eyes. His appearance was extremely elegant, and his eyebrows were like distant mountains.


    Situ Jingyu slowly stepped forward and sat down in front of him. When she put down the title in her hand, she alarmed him.


    The man''s blurry eyes slowly opened ¡­

 C145

    The man''s eyes were as dark and profound as a sculpture as he looked at the woman before him. Subconsciously, he frowned with a cold expression on his face.


    Situ Jingyu knew what he was thinking, and was the first to open her mouth and moan: "We can''t blame them, it was chenqie who insisted on coming in."


    As she said that, she opened the silver cover on her plate, causing the lovable pastries to fall into their line of sight.


    "Chenqie thought that you must have not had a good dinner, so she cooked these things. Prince, you should at least try some." Situ Jingyu''s face was smeared with a faint blush, her eyelashes were as thin as silk. Liu Er had won thirty percent over Xi Sizi with just one look, she could guess that she had purposely made up her face before coming over.


    His expression was calm, neither cold nor hot. He casually said, "This King will enjoy himself. You may leave."


    Hearing him let her go just like that, disappointment always surfaced in her heart. Although Situ Jingyu was reluctant to part, she had to get up slowly to hold onto her Plum Blossom cuffs and reply softly, "Yes ¡­ Chenqie will take her leave. "


    Her red lips pursed, a look of scheming flashed past her eyes, and she took a small step back. She gently swayed her feet, and then kneeled before the man, begging him with half bent body: "I have the guts, I hope that your highness will give me one more chance to let her go. This elder sister definitely does not want to be separated from the prince. In this world, there is no woman that is so heartless and heartless as to not want to see her husband, let alone elder sister. "


    In this world, there was no woman who would be so heartless and merciless as to not want to see her husband. But only she ¡ª Luo Shang.


    Today, when she said those words, there was a resolute and unhesitating look in her eyes, making one unable to read a single bit of nostalgia. Leng Shaoyu knew that she was purposefully provoking him, but he was unable to tolerate all of the girls'' anger, so he could only fulfill her wish and restrict her.


    "Although, seeing how Prince dotes on my sister''s concubine and feeling free, I am also envious and envious of my sister for being able to get your love. Your concubine only wants to see you happy, your royal prince. "Since that''s the case, then let big sister out." Situ Jingyu held the handkerchief tightly in her right hand to protect her chest. She was very nervous, her face was slightly flushed from the tension.


    She humbly lowered her head, looking somewhat pitiful. I blame myself: "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for the fact that chenqie only cared about accompanying and marrying into the prince''s mansion, this situation wouldn''t have occurred. "Elder sister will not be jealous of this concubine, so she will not be cold towards you."


    "You said she was jealous?" the man suddenly asked, his voice a little low and full of magnetic shock.


    He still cared about Luo Shang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked this question. Situ Jingyu''s eyes flashed as she nodded. Yes, my lord. There was no woman who could tolerate her husband taking in concubines and enjoying the love of her husband with other women. If you accept me as your concubine, then I believe that Elder Sister must be unwilling to accept me as your concubine, which is why I ended up getting into a ruckus with you. "


    The light of the lamp leisurely illuminated half of Leng Shaoyu''s perfect face. His handsome eyebrows were raised, and his eyes were dark, as if he was thinking about something.


    If he wanted to take a concubine, Luo Shang could not cry nor make a fuss. According to what Situ Jingyu said, no woman who deeply loves her husband would tolerate sharing her husband with another woman. Then, what about her?


    Was she being too magnanimous, or did she not care at all?


    As soon as he thought of her indifferent expression and how she had refused to respond to him from a thousand miles away, a burst of fury rose in Leng Shaoyu''s heart, and it was difficult to calm down even after a long time.


    Seeing that his expression had gradually changed from normal, Situ Jingyu took the opportunity to wrap both her palms around her. She squatted down, gently rubbed the back of his hand with her soft and tender face, and tenderly said: "I know that I can''t let go of Big Sister in this prince''s heart, so I''ll give you one more chance, Big Sister. Your concubine has no morals nor incompetence, and is far from being as knowledgeable as your elder sister. For the sake of helping your highness, I can only hope that elder sister and your highness will return to the good old days. "


    Situ Jingyu frowned, her head gently touching the man''s knees ¡­


    At this time, the wind was rolling in the pearl curtains, the remaining Phoenix-resting Chamber lamps were flickering in and out of darkness, and the rustling of leaves could be heard outside the window, adding to the noise of the quiet night. The light of the candle illuminated the empty room, and the half moon that was faintly discernable in the dark sky was shrouded in a thin layer of clouds. It was completely cold and cheerless.


    Luo Shang sat in front of the window. The moonlight shined upon her delicate and beautiful face, and with her long hair draped over her shoulders, her pink silk clothing fell to the ground.


    She rarely touched this sort of thing. Normally, she would only write and paint, occasionally playing a light dance with her zither. Now that she met a beauty, it was only to pass the time.


    This was the only way Luo Shang could feel that everything was not as important as before. Any worries could be wiped off the face of this needle, and he wasn''t that important anymore ¡­


    "Why is Miss Ye Zhen here?" Ah Yu who was at the door saw that Ye Zhen had arrived, and was a little surprised. After all, Luo Shang was a person who was restricted from entering, so no one was allowed to enter, so this place was pretty much a dead end for everyone. Even the Princess Chaoyang could not come, as the servant, Ye Zhen, was Princess Jing''s maid, so how could she come in here in the middle of the night?


    Could it be that the guard at the door stole the lazy child and let her in? However, who in the Prince Jin Palace dared to disregard their own life and leave the guard on their own?


    Ah Yu opened the door wide. "Let the girl come in and talk."


    Although Situ Jingyu had become her concubine, she still treated Luo Shang very respectfully and friendly. Let alone this, even if it was not, Ah Yu would not lose his composure.


    Ye Zhen nodded her head, she hugged the bundle in her arms and entered the house.


    The dim candlelight covered the entire room, making it seem dark and cool, as if every brick and tile on the walls were cold.


    Ye Zhen saw a woman sitting in front of the window. She walked over and bowed down. Your servant greets the wangfei. "


    Her long hair was beautiful and unadorned. Under the moonlight, the woman in front of the window was even more beautiful. It was as if she had absorbed all the essence of the moon, which was why she was so beautiful.


    Ye Zhen had to admit that Luo Shang was indeed the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. Even the princess of the Nalan Clan, the Nalan Clan''s Nalan Rongya, was rumored to be even less beautiful than her when Jinghe was young.


    Her beauty was pure nature, and she did not need any ordinary carving.


    "Get up."


    Hearing Luo Shang''s words, Ye Zhen got up with a face full of smiles. She passed the things in her embrace over to Ah Yu and said, "The princess is very worried about the princess being grounded, so she specially begged the prince to have this servant deliver some things for you. The princess said that if there was anything that she needed, she would ask the prince to bring them to her one by one. She would also ask the prince to lift the ban as soon as possible. I hope that you do not disappoint yourself. "


    Ah Yu placed the thing down, and turned to ask. was it Princess Jing who asked for it? "


    Ye Zhen smiled and nodded.


    So that''s how it is, no wonder Ye Zhen was able to easily enter the Phoenix-resting Chamber. Ah Yu thought, and looked towards Luo Shang who was by the window.


    She didn''t have any expression on her face, as if she didn''t care about it at all. She just continued to work on the embroidery needles in her hands.


    Ah Yu knew that she definitely felt uncomfortable in her heart. The reason she felt this way was only because she was pretending to be stronger. At the very least, he would give her a reason to hold on. She was too stubborn and too serious.


    Ye Zhen continued, "Princess, don''t worry. The princess will definitely ask the prince to show mercy and release you. Originally, the princess had wanted to come over personally tonight, but the prince had left her behind, which was why she wasn''t able to come to see you. The princess hopes that you will not blame her. She will do her best to convince the prince. Since the princess is not in Meditation Hall, this servant needs to return early to take care of some matters. "The wangfei recuperates well, this servant will take his leave."


    Luo Shang did not say a word as she fell silent. Ah Yu sighed as she sent Ye Zhen out.


    Those who were facing the moon in the empty air would often feel a chill in their heart, but they would be unable to dispel that sadness. In that empty room, she was the only one left.


    She used her right index finger to wipe away the blood on her finger tip. Then, she gently put down the red blood on her finger and slowly raised her head. She looked at the hazy moon outside the window with a perplexed and sorrowful expression.


    How could a moon be so cold? How could it not understand human emotions?


    She didn''t know how long she had to lie to him like this. The reason why she purposely angered him was because she wanted to avoid this evil deed and didn''t want to continue it with him, but why couldn''t she do it? No matter what, she couldn''t do it.


    Once he loved her, it would be too hard to put her down.


    The wind blew through the window, causing her long hair to flutter in the wind. Facing the desolate and cold eyes of Leng Qingyue, which were shining like a crystal, two streams of tears flowed down her face. She could only foolishly smile bitterly.


    Leng Shaoyu... Leng Shaoyu...

 C146

    Half a month later ¡­


    In the courtyard of the right side room of the Phoenix-resting Chamber, the joyous sounds of girls could be heard one after another.


    Zhuo Jin was wearing a light green colored butterfly dress that kept on spinning under the peach blossom tree. She held the hem of her dress in her hands, afraid that the dust on the ground would dirty her beautiful clothes.


    He swayed from side to side, raising his sleeves to look at them, and from time to time, the hem of his skirt fluttered back and forth like a swallow.


    She proudly stood in front of Ah Yu, and showed off: "You look good, right? This is the clothes the young miss has given me, is it very beautiful when worn on my body?" As she spoke, she fiddled with a few strands of hair hanging down between her eyebrows and changed positions.


    Ah Yu shook his head, and fiercely scratched the tip of her nose, complaining to Luo Shang who was sitting under the Peach Blossom Tree. Young miss is really biased, and only gave this Qing Yi a free ride. "


    The woman under the tree sneered but didn''t reply.


    Zhuo Jin muttered to herself, and retorted: "What do you mean by giving it to me for nothing, this is what the young miss made for me." She turned around and smiled sweetly. She squinted her crescent-like eyes and looked at Luo Shang, saying, "Miss, look at me, am I very beautiful?


    She was so beautiful that she had to act good.


    Pa! Ah Yu tapped her head with the scale on her head purposely, and tweaked her: "You, you want to get married so quickly? Who said a few days ago that they would never marry anyone but the young mistress? You heartless little thing! "


    With a loud Ahh sound, Zhuo Jin pitifully rubbed her head, and snorted coldly while winking at Ah Yu, she walked towards Luo Shang with a childish face, constantly complaining. Miss, look at her, Sister Ah Yu is just jealous of her beauty when she''s young, that''s why she''s spouting nonsense. I will never leave the Lady. "


    She took the woman''s hand and shook it coquettishly, smiling as she blinked a few times, as if she was daydreaming about something good. Two dimples appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    To Luo Shang who was just laughing lightly and not saying a word, she continued: "However, if I wear this beautiful set of clothes, maybe I will marry a very good husband in the future, hmm ¡­ I want him to treat me very well. Anyway, I want him to not be so heartless and despicable like the Prince Jin. "


    When Zhuo Jin said Prince Jin, she grinded her teeth and her eyes were also filled with dissatisfaction and hatred. After all, she had scolded him before, so she felt extremely happy in her heart.


    "Zhuo Jin!" Ah Yu cursed at her softly and interrupted her words. He signaled the little girl to stop talking so that the little miss wouldn''t be sad.


    During this half a month, Luo Shang lived a quiet and peaceful life. But at night, she could hardly sleep. She would stare blankly at the candlesticks and sometimes go against the moon in the sky.


    He just didn''t mention that person''s name again.


    Ah Yu knew that she did not forget that her love had not decreased one bit.


    In the past half a month, Situ Jingyu had frequently asked Ye Zhen to send over things, and could often hear about Situ Jingyu and the Prince Jin from her mouth. Furthermore, in these past few days, when she had heard that Nanny Ma was going to leave the residence for a very long time, Leng Shaoyu had already handed over all the complicated matters that the princess of the household should control to Situ Jingyu. He also had a lot of trust in her.


    Therefore, in front of Luo Shang, they did not dare to say a single word about Prince Jin.


    Zhuo Jin immediately realized that she had said something wrong and covered her mouth in guilt. She did not know what to do, and felt wronged.


    "Why aren''t you changing your clothes? If you get dirty, then you''ll have to waste the little miss''s heart later on." Ah Yu helped her.


    Zhuo Jin nodded strongly, she picked up her skirt and ran.


    This girl ¡­


    Ah Yu shook his head, Zhuo Jin was just like a heartless man, she did not have any brains, but such a person would definitely be happy. Miss, don''t mind the words of that little girl. "


    "Nope." Luo Shang smiled lightly and continued to embroider the ribbon in her hand.


    "That''s good, this servant will go prepare the flowers and herbs. If you have anything, just say it. I''ve already brewed the tea in the room." This servant will go first. " Seeing her nod her head, Ah Yu then left with the water bottle and basket.


    Because it prohibited entry, Leng Shaoyu removed all the maids and servants from this side room. Thus, no matter what, it could only be settled by them. To put it bluntly, it was as if he had returned to a time when he was in the Purple Gold Pavilion a few months ago.


    It was just that at that time, her heart wasn''t pretending to be him.


    She lowered her head and stitched the light clothing in her hand.


    The wind started blowing, blowing the peach blossoms on the verge of collapse. A burst of fragrance, a little inattentive, blew away half of the light clothing in her hands, slowly sliding along with the falling flowers on the ground.


    Putting down the needle and thread in her hand, she pulled her hair in front of her eyes, squatted down, and picked up the muslin.


    A hand rushed before her and picked up the curtain from the ground. The white robe in front of her eyes fell to the ground, and a few pink petals of peach blossoms were also stained with the fragrance of the flowers.


    Luo Shang raised her head. A pair of eyes that were like peach blossoms stared at him, mixed with too many unfathomable emotions.


    Peach blossoms flew everywhere. After pausing for a moment, she leisurely got up.


    Following which, the man straightened his body and stood in front of her. There was an indescribable feeling of spirituality as well as an unparalleled charm.


    She had lost a lot of weight again, and her appearance was even more lovable. How many times had Leng Shaoyu wanted to enter this place? However, when he thought about his own words and her cold face, he hesitated.


    Today, he had finally entered this place. He would have to linger around for a while longer before coming here.


    Glancing at the light robe in his hand, he threw it on the table and calmly said: "You ¡­"


    "Why are you here?"


    Leng Shaoyu wanted to say something, but he stopped him. His eyes darkened as he looked at her with a complicated expression and walked towards her.


    "Why can''t This King come?" He was the prince of this place, the lord of the entire manor. Did he still need her instructions to go where he wanted to go?


    Luo Shang didn''t know why he suddenly came over. She admitted that she loved him, but she really didn''t want to see him again. Why did he always refuse to let her go? He always broke her beauty when she was calm.


    Luo Shang did not answer, but picked up the light clothes on the table and coldly turned around.


    There was a thick wall separating them, and it was this invisible wall that separated them, making her reject him.


    "Where are you going?" He asked in a displeased tone, his voice somewhat cold.


    "Prince Jin forgot, chenqie is restricted and is not suitable to meet with you." She was still cold.


    It was truly difficult to train. Was half a month still not enough for her to reflect on? She even dared to say these kinds of words to him.


    Under the peach blossom tree, his tall body was still standing in the same spot. His slender fingers lightly tapped on the closed white jade fan, and his indifferent gaze continued to stare straight at the woman in front of him.


    Her beauty was like that of a god, and in addition, she inadvertently revealed a noble and elegant air that caused people to be stunned into speechlessness. His sword-like brows slanted as he flew into the few strands of black hair that fell from his temples. His sharp eyes seemed to have long since penetrated her thoughts.


    Taking a few steps forward, he pulled her hand from behind and pulled her over. Under Luo Shang''s unguarded state, she took the opportunity to wrap his arm around her soft waist.


    His slim waist was tightly held by her, and the tip of his other folded fan gently pulled up her face.


    "Don''t try to enrage me, Luo Shang. You know the consequences better than I do. " There was an eerie smile at the corner of his mouth, a hint of coolness to remind her.


    In fact, from the moment she married him, she knew very well that every time she provoked this man, the consequences would be unimaginable and beyond her imagination.


    She turned her face away and was startled by the fan in the man''s hand.


    "Because you felt wronged in your heart when you accepted your concubine, that''s why you chose to be at peace with this king. Is that right? " he asked, looking at her.


    Situ Jingyu''s words made him always want to find this woman and ask her clearly. If she said yes, he would not hesitate to fulfill all of her demands, no matter how unreasonable it was.


    He only wanted to know, why was she so cold? Whether it was because she loved him too much, or because she didn''t care at all.


    She smiled under his gaze.


    After a long while, Luo Shang spoke in a sarcastic tone, "If I say yes, would Your Highness believe me? Say no, will you accept it again? "


    She was not laughing at him, but at herself. Leng Shaoyu asked her if her heart still belonged to him, to satisfy his strong possessive desires.


    "This King will believe anything you say." The light in his eyes was shallow, and his tone was a bit more gentle.


    She then replied, "Unfortunately, chenqie isn''t."

 C147

    But, it''s a pity that chenqie isn''t ¡­


    She answered decisively without any hesitation. Even her eyes were calm.


    This caused half of the man''s face to slowly turn obscure. His black, deep eyes seemed to be dyed with various kinds of ink, making it difficult to see through his coldness. His cold face was carved with ruthlessness and was filled with the coldest indifference.


    It was as if he had lost his breath, and his pair of deep eyes were looking at her. After a long while, his thin lips curled up slightly as he laughed foolishly, "You claimed that you want to obtain this king''s heart, but what about you? This King really suspects that a woman who says things that are different from her heart has not fallen in love with him. "


    How many times had he kept his mouth shut, and how did she do it? After imprisoning her for half a month, his heart seemed to be tied to her. When he was willing to give this woman a chance to stand here, what about her? How did she do it?


    But unfortunately, Chenqie wasn''t.


    What a heartless sentence. He had misjudged her and the woman in front of him had never loved him. Situ Jingyu was right. If a woman was indifferent to her husband''s favors, it was not because she was magnanimous, but because she did not care about them at all.


    Luo Shang''s heart was not with him, so she didn''t need to beg him.


    His expression was tossed and turned, his ghost-like eyes were filled with a cruel evil aura, and his pupils were as dark as the stars, like a large blooming phoenix, as thousands of threads of light once again flashed across his eyes.


    Staring deeply at her sparkling and shallow eyes, with her initial coldness, she said: "Still ¡­ You were only pretending to do this in order to please this king and to let your Luo Family have a chance at survival? "


    His slow voice was so mournful and cold that the strength of the hand around her waist clearly increased as he said those words.


    Luo Shang choked with sobs, her tears welling up in her eyes, her nose was red, she forced a smile as she looked at him. She really wanted to see through the man in front of him and see what he wanted and needed. What was she supposed to do to keep him from saying such heart-wrenching things to herself?


    He didn''t know how much he had hurt her.


    Did he think she was putting on an act? Why do you think that? Was it only because he had never loved her that he did not understand how much she loved him?


    If there was still true love in this world, then why was she suffering so much and living in such a sorry state?


    A pair of teary eyes looked at him. She smiled and asked, "You think so?"


    Her voice was trembling with a slight chill. Her voice was somewhat low and deep.


    This kind of Luo Shang actually made Leng Shaoyu''s heart feel a little tender, but it was only for a moment, a few seconds that she wouldn''t notice. "Isn''t that so?"


    How she would speak, how she would speak.


    Leng Shaoyu had never been willing to believe her, but she still naively thought that he would at least believe in her love for him. So it turned out that in his heart, this love was actually so despicable, despicable to the point that it could even be described as fake.


    For Luo Family, she had to curry favor with him. Heh ¡­


    Luo Shang laughed bitterly. In that case, she was probably the only one who could say it.


    She bit the corner of her lips and blushed. She swallowed her tears and arrogantly raised her head to look at him, saying stubbornly, "That''s right. Prince Jin was right. I was just faking it, and was purposely fawning on you for the sake of Luo Family. If I get close to you, aren''t you very smart?


    She looked at him with contempt, and a trace of a disdainful chuckle hung at the corner of her lips.


    Facing her face, it was already impossible to tell what was cold and what was obscure. His face was as cold as ice, and his body temperature had dropped a lot.


    Deep in her bones, she carried a strong sense of urgency, and her expression was more terrifying than ever. This kind of expression was something Luo Shang had never seen before; it was as if his anger could no longer be expressed using her limbs and expression.


    Feeling the hand around her waist loosen slightly in a stalemate, Luo Shang broke free from his restraints and pushed him away.


    "Take a step closer to Ye Zichen with a fake smile, then said jokingly in front of him." You don''t really think I''m in love with you, do you? " "There is almost mockery in his tone." I''ve said it before, a cruel and vicious man like you isn''t worthy of the love of others, much less me. For you, I have nothing but resentment. "


    Before he finished his sentence, the man had already grabbed onto Luo Shang''s white and tender neck with his big hand. He used a lot of strength in his palm and flipped her onto the stone table under a tree, causing her black hair to burst out on the back of his hand. At this moment, he really wanted to strangle her to death with his own hands. Especially when she saw that her flushed face still had that devilish smile.


    He furrowed his brows, his face was ferocious, and he looked like a true demon beast. Seeing that her breathing had become weaker, she decided to stop and let go.


    The man slowly stood up and coughed lightly as he looked at her. He shouldn''t have come here. He shouldn''t have come to see this heartless woman.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face gradually recovered. Under his nose, he pursed his lips, he only looked at her quietly, and without saying a word, he turned and left.


    She laughed so miserably. That was because in the eyes of a man, she saw ruthlessness. Perhaps, from this moment onwards, they had drawn an end.


    The flower petals that filled the tree were all on the verge of collapse. When they landed on her body, it was as though it was raining ¡­


    Within the Meditation Hall, Situ Jingyu''s expression did not change, but after hearing the servant''s report, the corner of her lips only curled up into an imperceptible sneer.


    "Princess, are we sending the items over today?" Ye Zhen was referring to the items that were sent over to the Phoenix-resting Chamber as per usual.


    Situ Jingyu smiled lightly and said: "Of course. Nothing can be lacking, nor can there be any neglect. "


    Ye Zhen frowned, and cowered at the side. This servant doesn''t understand, everything has already gone according to your plan. This time, Prince Jin really does hate that woman, why are we still sending things over to curry favor with her? "


    It would be a pity if these precious items were given out just like that.


    Situ Jingyu''s eyes swept outside the window and said: "Let''s wait a little longer ¡­"

 C148

    Yue Ye was always so bright, whether round or bent, it still carried with it a lasting sadness. The depression that welled up from the bottom of her heart was unquenchable. She could only rely on the wine to numb herself.


    In the side courtyard behind the Phoenix-resting Chamber, in the quiet house in the depths of the forest, the light was faintly illuminating. The door was wide open and the dim light on the ground reflected the sad beauty of the moonlight outside. It was a bit dejected and a bit cold.


    The white exercise on the eaves of the house hung down, like a waterfall. Tonight there was no wind, and the white lanterns silently hung vertically in the air.


    Under the tombstone table, the man was drunk. He lazily leaned against the edge of the table, which was used as a memorial tablet, while he held a silver wine cup in his hand. The heavy smell of alcohol was lingering around his body, and his breathing was heavy.


    That''s right, I was faking it, and it was precisely for the sake of Luo Family that I intentionally fawned on you, and approached you.


    A man as cruel and vicious as you is simply unworthy of the love of others, much less me.


    I have nothing but resentment for you.


    Other than resentment, there was nothing else ¡­


    His words resounded in his ears again and again. Leng Shaoyu sneered, raised his wine cup and drank half a bottle of it without a care for the fierceness of the wine that entered his throat.


    He stood up shakily with one hand on the table rack beside him and the other holding a bottle of wine.


    Yi Yi gazed absentmindedly at the tombstone that had been quietly erected there for many years. That pair of ice-cold eyes seemed to melt with warmth, but there were endless complex emotions contained within them as well.


    His movements were skillful. He poured the entire cup into the empty cup on the table, spilling half of it onto the table due to the drunkenness.


    "Yue..." he whispered, and a trembling, hesitant hand touched the log.


    "Do you hate me?" he asked.


    Prince Jin Leng Shaoyu, who had always been high and mighty and had never once considered anyone''s feelings, felt so helpless and helpless when he said these words at this moment.


    The room was completely silent. Even the candle flame could not endure the sadness in her heart.


    He chuckled.


    "The strength of my hand is much more gentle." You''re always so sensible. But you ¡­ You should hate me. "


    Bai Yuee was gentle and gentle. Even if she had suffered an enormous grievance, she would not complain in the slightest. This point, Luo Shang was very similar to her.


    It didn''t look like it either.


    Bai Yuee was soft and weak, she could not bear to be hurt. But Luo Shang was too stubborn, too stubborn, and too arrogant.


    That year, her Bai Family fell and she was plotted against, resulting in the annihilation of her entire clan. Bai Yuee had no one to rely on as she sat by the side of the street. Because of those clean and familiar eyes, he brought her back to the Duke Palace.


    She was very sensible, and the people in the manor liked her very much. However, even after three whole years, Leng Shaoyu still had not taken her as his wife and had never even touched her.


    Until the time of the coup in the capital when her identity as the daughter of a sinner was exposed and when he came back from the Hu Qiang City, she had already died under Lo Ke''s blade.


    This gap that Leng Shaoyu was unable to make up in his entire life, was something that he could no longer forget. Perhaps it was no longer the sadness and love from those familiar eyes, but instead guilt, self-blame.


    Thus ¡­ It was only because of this that he hated Luo Family so much and tortured everyone there. Only in this way would he be able to feel less guilt and pain.


    "I owe you too much." There was a bitter smile on his face.


    He owed her too much.


    If he hadn''t brought her back to the Duke Palaces on the streets back then, she might have been able to live a peaceful life, and her Bai Family would not have been lost forever. Because of a pair of eyes, he had kept her by his side, but never had the time to give her a proper title even when she died.


    He said that he would personally kill everyone in Luo Family and make their lives worse than death. However, it was not until that woman had appeared that he had shown mercy and allowed his enemy to live freely.


    "Yue, this king has met a girl who is as gentle as you, but is also so stubborn that this king has no choice." He smiled, his eyes warm.


    "I wanted to torture her to death, but This King just doesn''t want to."


    It was a coincidence, but when he found out that the woman wasn''t from Luo Family, he actually let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "She said she never loved Ben, you know? At that time, I felt the same heartache and helplessness as when I saw you being lost. " He really wanted to strangle her like that, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so. He could force her to do anything, but he could not force her heart.


    He smiled wryly as he ran his hand over the tombstone.


    "Yue, what should this king do..." What should she do to make her love him with all her heart, being as docile as Yue?


    He had never been as dispirited as he was today, only because of her words.


    "Luo Shang."


    Month. Gradually, they curved into a circle. The cold night had a strange quality to it. This was destined to be an extraordinary night.


    Outside the room, Situ Jingyu had already been standing behind the pillar for a long time.


    Through the open door, she looked into the distance and saw the man''s drunken appearance. Her body slowly tilted to the side as she bit her lips to calm her emotions. He lowered his pace and headed inside.


    "Luo Shang... You stupid woman who doesn''t know what''s good for you. " Leng Shaoyu sat on the ground and sneered.


    Raising the hem of her skirt, Situ Jingyu stood at the door as she quietly looked at him. Under the candlelight, his handsome face did not change, but instead was filled with worry. She felt her heart ache, and she was even more jealous.


    She walked over, took the bottle from the man''s hand, and helped him up.


    Leng Shaoyu''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened as he grabbed her wrist. With a gaze as cold as ice, he looked at her.


    The next moment, he frowned, and the coldness in his eyes gradually faded. The grip on the woman''s wrist loosened slightly. Luo Shang... "


    She knew that Leng Shaoyu, who was paralyzed by alcohol, would definitely mistake her for Luo Shang.


    Because today, she wore the same clothes as Luo Shang, without any heavy makeup. She was as quiet as Luo Shang.


    "Your Highness..." Situ Jingyu was about to say something, but he was hugged tightly by her hands, tightly hugging her body, afraid that she would turn into an illusion in the next moment.


    His heavy breath was in her ear, intoxicating her, and her hands were on the man''s back.


    Prince, is it only when you''re drunk that Jingyu can have you right now?


    She supported him as they staggered into the Meditation Hall, and within the room, helped him remove his clothes.


    Drunk, he had a different kind of warmth to him. He shed his cold mask, and even the moth willingly jumped into his flames.


    "Your Highness, let me ¡­ I''ll take care of your rest. " She tried her best to imitate Luo Shang, even if the unconscious Leng Shaoyu believed her, but she could not lie to herself, she was not Luo Shang.


    Leng Shaoyu''s deep eyes were especially gloomy as he turned around and pulled her onto the bed, pressing her down. Two strands of black hair fell down, brushing against her cheeks. With a soft "Luo Shang" sound, he kissed her on the lips.


    He gently kissed her. Even though he knew that this kiss that shouldn''t belong to her, Situ Jingyu''s heart still sunk little by little. She responded to the man''s kiss, and let out a light moan under his body ¡­


    Even if she had to become Luo Shang''s substitute again, she would be willing. There would come a day where she, Situ Jingyu, was the only woman in his world.


    Inside the Phoenix-resting Chamber, it was especially cold.


    The woman on the bed had nightmares over and over again. She was sweating profusely, tightly biting her trembling cherry lips. Her hands were nervously grabbing the blanket under her.


    "Leng Shaoyu... Leng Shaoyu... "


    The tears fell from the corner of her eyes and slid down her cheeks, wetting the pillow towel and the soft hair at her temples.


    If it wasn''t for the hatred he had towards her in the beginning, it wasn''t because he refused to admit that he loved Bai Yuee, nor was it because he wanted to force her to accept him as a concubine.


    If she had been so proud in the beginning, she wouldn''t have cared so much about being someone else''s substitute and wouldn''t have questioned everything that she shouldn''t have done.


    Would it not be so painful between them?

 C149

    The sun rose, perhaps because he drank too much, so the man had to sleep until now to open his sleepy eyes.


    The woman sat silently in front of a bronze mirror in the corner of the room. Her face was red as she looked into the mirror with a satisfied smile on her face. She was wearing a gauze that revealed her bones. Her movements were light and graceful as she slowly combed the hair on her chest.


    Realizing that he had woken up, she stopped what she was doing and looked back with a smile.


    The moment he saw her, Leng Shaoyu frowned slightly, but didn''t ask any further. This disorder left behind traces of last night''s passion, and one didn''t need to think to know what they had done.


    Situ Jingyu walked towards him. With a charming body and gentle footsteps, she sat down beside him. Your highness has woken up. This humble one will help you change. "


    Leng Shaoyu was silent. He did not reply, nor did he refuse.


    Situ Jingyu saw him as a tacit agreement. She picked up the imperial clothes on the shelf and meticulously served him, and when her pair of slender hands tied the belt on his waist, a knock sounded out.


    "Your Highness, this servant dared to come and disturb Your Highness and the Princess Jing, but the Phoenix-resting Chamber ¡­" It was Little Cai''s voice, and her voice carried urgency and anxiety.


    Hearing that it was from Phoenix-resting Chamber, Leng Shaoyu deeply looked, his eyes that were filled with impatience had a different kind of emotion, it was extremely complicated.


    Seeing the look in his eyes, Situ Jingyu immediately turned to Little Cai and said: "Prince is changing, if there''s anything, miss can talk about it later."


    Little Cai sighed, and spoke again. "It doesn''t matter whether it is Prince''s intentions, but this matter must be reported to her." Your Highness, the wangfei is ill. The servant girl from Phoenix-resting Chamber said that since last night, Princess Hua-Yang had been in a coma. "


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, a trace of nervousness flashing past his handsome face, he pulled down on the collar of his clothes, his deep black eyes were like a thousand years old ice that could not melt, containing hidden worry and calmness.


    Situ Jingyu touched his shoulders with both hands and smiled meekly. Prince, why don''t you go and see your sister. Yesterday, big sister was still fine. Maybe, big sister purposely called her sick because she wanted to see you. If you don''t go, it will hurt your sister''s heart. "


    He deliberately called him sick only to see him. Heh ¡­


    No matter who was willing to be like this, it would definitely not be her ¡ª Luo Shang.


    He was so arrogant and disdainful. Yesterday, she had personally said some outrageous words. How could he let her off so easily?


    "Your Highness..." Situ Jingyu had a virtuous and virtuous face. With magnanimity on her face, she humbly prayed for Luo Shang.


    Leng Shaoyu''s sharp deep eyes glanced at her, and he coldly asked: "What, you want to accompany her?"


    The sound was very cold, and it made people feel cold.


    "I ¡­" "Chenqie knows her wrongs, but chenqie knows that Your Highness is loyal and loyal, so her heart is still thinking about elder sister. That''s why she dares to plead on behalf of elder sister ¡­" She knelt lowly at his feet. Her fox-like eyes were filled with tears of fear. She was very afraid that he would be angry.


    Her body was trembling, and her voice had weakened.


    Leng Shaoyu did not speak anymore, and directly pushed open the door and walked out.


    When Little Cai saw that the man had come out, he hastily went forward with a face full of worry. A guard of Phoenix-resting Chamber had risked his life to secretly report to her that Princess Hua-Yang was severely ill, and upon receiving the news, she had immediately rushed over, afraid that there would be any problems with Princess Hua-Yang.


    "Your Highness, please go see the wangfei." Little Cai said with an almost sorrowful tone.


    If the prince went to see the wangfei at this time, perhaps all the misunderstandings would vanish into thin air.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face was expressionless, but it wasn''t difficult for him to see the haze under the rigid coldness. He curled his long eyelashes indifferently, and emotionlessly said: "If you''re sick, go find a doctor!"


    He knew that Luo Shang did not want to see him.


    Under normal circumstances, Little Cai knelt down to block his path. "Your Highness..."


    The man was unmoved by Little Cai''s pleas. His tall and straight figure gave off the air of a lofty king, a cold that could not be seen from a thousand miles away. With his back facing Little Cai, he spoke without any emotion. Even if she were to die, This King would not go. "


    Taking a step forward, he almost walked out of the courtyard.


    Little Cai''s heart thumped. What''s wrong with you, your highness? At this point, she could only ask the Officer Chu to come and save the wangfei.


    Seeing Little Cai stand up, Situ Jingyu called out to her as a faint look of worry surfaced on his face. Is Miss Little Cai going to invite a doctor? You don''t have to go through so much trouble. Maybe I can give it a try. "


    Give it a try, what''s to give it a try, the life of the princess?


    Did she think that she was the same as the princess concubine and possessed a unique skill in medicine? It was she who wanted to use this opportunity to frame Princess Hua-Yang.


    Little Cai had been in the Duke Palaces for many years, and had always been busy with battles, so she was extremely clear about the struggles of the imperial women in the palace. When she saw Situ Jingyu, she had a very gentle look, and her eyes seemed to hide something, and Little Cai was not clear what it was.


    But she knew that Situ Jingyu was definitely not a good person. If the two of them were to fight, and if wangfei was kind and stubborn, based on this alone, she would lose to this woman.


    Seeing her hesitation, Situ Jingyu laughed lightly, which did not happen at all. She picked up the handkerchief and wiped the corner of her lips, and said: "Since I was young, I have learned some medical skills from Jiang Nan Lang. Although it is not as good as Royal Concubine being able to cure tens of thousands of people, I am still a little proficient in it. Jing Yu heard that Officer Chu is a genius doctor of the Jianghu and I''m afraid he will need some time to get here. It would be better to let Jing Yu treat elder sister first, so that it will be more convenient when Officer Chu arrives. "


    Her analysis was reasonable, after all, she did not dare act rashly in the Duke Palaces, so Little Cai allowed her to follow him.


    Phoenix-resting Chamber. Zhuo Jin paced around the room, her heart burning with anxiety. She wanted to pour a cup of water and burn herself.


    "What happened? Everything was fine yesterday, why did it become like this this morning?" Damn the Prince Jin, how heartless of his. The young miss is sick, he still doesn''t allow us to go out and hire a husband. Should we wait for the young miss to ¡­ "


    "Zhuo Jin!" Ah Yu frowned.


    Zhuo Jin pouted her lips, his heart ached for Luo Shang, and her tears flowed uncontrollably. What? Am I not allowed to speak the truth? Your heart is only filled with Luo Family, but I am not, can''t I still feel sorry for the young miss and complain a little? "


    Ah Yu remained silent as she turned to look at the unconscious woman on the bed and bit her lips without saying a word.


    At this time, Little Cai had arrived outside the opened door. A woman followed behind her, and upon seeing Situ Jingyu recently, she immediately became furious. The little girl was like a wild cat, and could not be touched.


    Little Cai explained her situation to them, trying to make them understand, so that they could quickly treat the wangfei. Ah Yu happily accepted it. After all, this was the only method available to her, while Zhuo Jin had a face full of unwillingness. If not for forcefully pulling her out of the room, she would have stayed and stared at Situ Jingyu.


    The door was tightly closed, as if everything had been reborn. A few months ago, the young miss was still trying to save Princess Chaoyang with her, but now, it was her turn who was lying inside.


    Truly, everything had to do with one''s life.


    Inside the room, Situ Jingyu was standing beside the bed. She looked at the emaciated and unconscious Luo Shang, and the gentle light faded, replaced by the deep twilight. In the blink of an eye, she laughed again.


    In her hand was a small bottle of pills. She poured out a pill and placed it in her palm.


    Several hours later, the pale face of the woman on the bed turned blood-red. She slowly opened her eyes, and her lips revealed a faint white hue.


    "Miss, you''re awake, you''re finally awake. You scared Zhuo Jin to death. " Zhuo Jin immediately threw herself in front of the bed, and tenderly wiped the tears off her face.


    Luo Shang squeezed out a thin smile, looked at the person behind Zhuo Jin, and seemed to be searching for something, then retracted her gray pupils.


    "Princess, how are you feeling?" Little Cai asked in concern.


    Ah Yu helped Luo Shang up, placing the pillow behind her so that she could lean more comfortably on it, and did not forget to pull the blanket up as well.


    Other than feeling weak all over, Luo Shang did not feel that there was anything else that she could not accept. She shook her head.


    Little Cai was relieved at this point, she had thought that Situ Jingyu had some ulterior motive, it looks like, she was actually the one with a petty personality.


    She explained, "It was all thanks to the Princess Jing this time, but fortunately, she helped in time. Officer Chu is outside, this servant will invite him to come and diagnose you again. "


    "No need." Luo Shang looked at Situ Jingyu, her haggard face revealing a deeper meaning, and a different feeling was imprinted in her eyes. She immediately rejected Little Cai.


    "But ¡­"


    Luo Shang smiled. I know my own situation clearly. Miss Little Cai, sorry to trouble you. "


    She was a doctor herself, and as long as she woke up, this minor ailment was nothing.


    Little Cai listened to her and nodded. Because their second concubine had something to say, the maidservants also left the room.


    After they left, Situ Jingyu sat down on the side of the bed and pulled Luo Shang''s hand with a face full of worry. Big sister has scared little sister. If anything happens to big sister, little sister will blame herself very much. "


    His sincere and moving appearance made him sound extremely considerate.


    Luo Shang looked at her with a calm gaze and raised eyebrows. Her calm face did not have any expression, but the corners of her lips were raised slightly. She looked at Situ Jingyu who was holding onto the back of her hands, and raised her head with a slight smile.


    His tone was as calm as a windless lake. She said, "You should blame yourself."


    Situ Jingyu''s heart trembled, she slowly retracted her hands, but maintained her smile. If you didn''t take good care of your sister, your sister would definitely blame herself. "


    Luo Shang laughed and asked, "Why are you doing this?"

 C150

    Why did he have to poison her ¡­


    This poison originated from the Jiangnan region, and was known as Hibiscus Mutabilis. It was usually developed into pollen and spices without much harm, but once the flower''s juice was mixed with sandalwood incense, it would melt into a strange poison.


    This poison was not like Mandala or Thorn Flower. It was not fatal, but it would cause people to be unable to wake up for a long time.


    And when Situ Jingyu ordered Ye Zhen to deliver the supplies and clothes over, she had already brought the fragrance of the flowers with him, it was only concealed by the other strong scent, so no one would notice. The Phoenix-resting Chamber and sandalwood fragrance were deep and serene, and the two of them blended in and out of the flames, causing this thing to evolve into a strange poison.


    But, it was not only that, what made Luo Shang unconscious, was the ingredients that Ye Zhen had given him in the end. They had unknowingly moved their hands and feet within the food. Although Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin had consumed both of them, they had not frequently come into contact with the ethereal fragrance from the foot of the lotus flower. They would not be able to do much in a short period of time. This poison was very long and was also known as'' Shadow Assassin ''.


    Situ Jingyu was born in Jiangnan, so even if she did not understand medicine, she would still have a very deep understanding of this. Why did she go through so much trouble just to do this? Was it only because of Leng Shaoyu?


    Situ Jingyu frowned, and thought that Luo Shang must have realised it. She had heard from someone that Luo Shang''s medical skills were unrivalled in the world. After falling asleep, based on her intelligence, she would naturally be able to guess.


    "She got up and stood beside the bed, her tone more or less changed." Since you know, I won''t continue to hide it. It is true that all of this was done by me, and the poison was also instigated by Ye Zhen. "


    Luo Shang frowned slightly. Her beautiful, misty, yet hazy, eyes turned around and she laughed bitterly in her heart.


    From the very beginning, Situ Jingyu had already been scheming against herself.


    "I never thought of killing you, or else I wouldn''t have come to save you. You can just sleep like this for your entire life, and no one will know the reason why. Do you think those quack doctors will find out? Even the Prince does not care about your life, why do they need to step on the muddy water and offend the Han King Palace? "


    Situ Jingyu smiled seductively as she stared at Luo Shang and continued to speak: "Elder sister doesn''t know yet, when you were unconscious, the Prince was still making love to his younger sister."


    Her every word was filled with provocation, like sharp blades, they dug out every single piece of Luo Shang''s skin.


    "Do you know why I''m here to save you?" She suddenly let out a treacherous smile. Because only I can enter Phoenix-resting Chamber. His Royal Highness said that even if you died, he would not come to see you. "


    Her calm eyes could no longer be as calm as a windless wave. The crystal clear light in her eyes flickered and Luo Shang bit her lips.


    Situ Jingyu shook her head after playing with it for a while, and then flattered: "Tsk tsk ¡­ "No matter how heartless you are, little sister is not worthy enough to take elder sister''s place." "She sneered." Therefore, your sister can only stay in this empty room for her entire life. However, it might not be the best choice for you. "


    If Luo Shang did not stop her, Situ Jingyu would definitely not let her off. At the very least, she was obediently staying here and not meeting with the prince. At least, she had a protective barrier around her.


    However, her words made Luo Shang smile. She raised her eyes, that devastating face that made people hate and love her even more when they looked at her. Even when she was weak and ill, she was still elegant and graceful. The attraction of all things seemed to be concentrated on her.


    Luo Shang laughed, but there was nothing strange about her, on the contrary, she was even more calm and collected. She pursed her lips and asked softly, "Was it a decision made by the princess?"


    After a moment of silence.


    Situ Jingyu raised her eyebrows, her two fingers gently wiped the flushed red on her face, and confidently said: "No, it''s the only choice you have."


    On the surface, she was docile and approachable, and her actions gave others a soft and gentle feeling. Unexpectedly, her heart was extremely shrewd.


    Situ Jingyu looked at Luo Shang. Elder sister should understand that the prince has never loved you. It was like this in the past, but now it is the same, even if ¡­ "In the future."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell him about this?"


    Situ Jingyu laughed. She disdainfully said, "With elder sister''s current situation, how could I possibly meet with the Prince?"


    Actually, she had already expected that even if Luo Shang found out that it was her doing, she definitely would not tell him. She was so arrogant, how could she do such a thing?


    If she really wanted to do it, she wouldn''t have refused to have Little Cai treat her.


    "Elder sister is smarter than Jingyu, of course you understand what I mean. As long as you don''t want to see the prince again, Jingyu will promise you that you will take good care of the prince, and also what you care about ¡­" the Luo Family. " Situ Jingyu seemed to have seen through her thoughts completely, to the point where even she knew Luo Shang''s weak point like the back of her hand.


    Actually, her words also fit with Luo Shang''s feelings. Just as Situ Jingyu had said, she really only had this choice right now.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to seek another path, but that her heart was riddled with holes and she no longer had the courage to love him. If she could preserve her Luo Family at the same time, ending this relationship that should not have been hers was truly the best choice.


    Seeing her indifferent expression, Situ Jingyu smiled in satisfaction...


    In the bamboo hall before the academy gate, Ye Zhen was walking back and forth outside the door with an uneasy appearance. She was holding the handkerchief in her hands, and cold sweat unconsciously emerged from her hands.


    Seeing that Situ Jingyu had returned, Ye Zhen stepped forward to welcome him. Her expression was anxious. The princess had been poisoned, so she was afraid that she had already died. Would anyone discover this matter? It was still an unsolved mystery.


    "Princess, the wangfei, she ¡­" Ye Zhen opened her mouth anxiously, there was still some fear in her voice.


    However, Situ Jingyu''s face remained calm, as if nothing had happened, and remained calm and collected. Have you forgotten what I said? "


    Never mess around.


    Ye Zhen silently followed her into the room, sending the servants down. She quickly closed the door, turned around and asked weakly: "She ¡­"


    "She''s not dead." Situ Jingyu sat down on the side of the table and drank her light tea.


    Not dead? Hearing these two words, Ye Zhen also heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the sudden death of the wangfei was not a small matter. Hearing Situ Jingyu''s words, she heaved a sigh of relief, and the heavy, uneasy stone in her heart was finally put down.


    However, she quickly wrinkled her brows and asked in puzzlement: "This servant doesn''t understand. It''s all been planned for so long, how could you be soft-hearted?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows meaningfully. How could she be soft-hearted, it was just because Leng Shaoyu loved Luo Shang so much, if Luo Shang died just like that, he would definitely investigate further, at that time, when the truth was out, she would not even be able to protect herself.


    And this was only one of them.


    Now was not the time to get rid of Luo Shang. If she was able to save Luo Shang now, then there would be even more deeper meaning behind this.


    Just because Leng Shaoyu didn''t want to see Luo Shang, didn''t mean that he didn''t care. On the contrary, it was precisely because he cared too much that Leng Shaoyu didn''t want to go. She just happened to solve this big problem for the man and also got him to pity his a little, so his plan was not in vain.


    A vicious look surfaced in Situ Jingyu''s eyes as she thought in her heart: Luo Shang, don''t blame me. We shouldn''t have been allowed to appear at the same time.

 C151

    In the medicine room, inside the thick heat and white smoke, Situ Jingyu wiped the sweat off her forehead. Using the wet handkerchief to carefully lift the lid of the medicine jar that was on fire, the soup boiled and a bitter medicinal smell came out from his mouth.


    "Princess, let me do it." Ye Zhen went over, wanting to take the job in the woman''s hands, but she rejected him.


    Situ Jingyu''s smile did not waver as she fanned herself with her fan, checking the strength of the fire from time to time.


    When the maidservants in the pharmacy saw her, their minds were preoccupied. They retreated to their sides, occasionally glancing at her, forgetting to do the work they were doing.


    The scalding soup poured into the bowl and accidentally splashed onto Situ Jingyu''s arm. It immediately turned red and swelled up, and a few bean-sized bubbles appeared.


    Ye Zhen anxiously used cold water to wipe her face, but she refused to do so. "Since the medicine is still warm, quickly send it over to elder sister."


    Ye Zhen had a face full of worry. "But, Princess, your hand ¡­"


    "I''m fine. Hurry up and go, don''t make me wait too long." Situ Jingyu covered her scalded skin with a smile.


    The maidservants looked at each other, seemingly deep in thought. On the contrary, from the moment she was married, she had always been respectful and courteous towards the wangfei. Not only did she treat the wangfei, but now, she had even scalded him with medicine. This kind of woman probably did not have any bad intentions.


    The maidservants walked over and bowed. Princess Jing, you should carefully bandage and treat your wounds. Also, for small matters such as brewing medicine in the future, this servant will do it well. "


    Situ Jingyu did not say anything, but smiled slightly. She pulled down her sleeves, carried the medicine with Ye Zhen, and walked out.


    Coincidentally, he met Leng Shaoyu at the entrance of the courtyard early in the morning.


    The man wore a white court uniform, and his robe fell to the ground with a graceful bearing. "She was as vigorous and tall as a feathered crane. With her hands behind her back and a steady gait, she walked past her with an unrestrained and unrestrained air.


    His aloof and proud countenance was as handsome as the stars in the night sky, towering above the others.


    It was unknown if he did not see, or if he did not want to talk to her, Leng Shaoyu did not even give her a glance.


    This made Situ Jingyu feel some pain in her heart. The more painful it was, the more she hated Luo Shang. In the blink of an eye, with a palm, he smashed the Medicine Bowl Ye Zhen was holding behind him to the ground. However, the shattering sound still didn''t distract the man''s attention from her body.


    Situ Jingyu held onto her arm, and reprimanded Ye Zhen in a loud voice: "You fool, how can you be so careless. Do you know that this is a medicine for big sister?


    Ye Zhen was startled, but before she could awaken from her shock, she heard Situ Jingyu''s words. After some thought, she quickly understood what she meant.


    Ye Zhen kneeled down, both her hands on the ground as she cried and raised her head half-way up. Your servant knows that I was wrong. It was your servant''s fault. The county lord wanted to punish your servant, so you were willing to accept it. However, don''t blame yourself. Your servant or servant will go and explain it to wangfei. "


    "Sigh ¡­" Situ Jingyu sighed, she crouched down and picked up the broken bowl, the shadow above her head floated into her line of sight, the corner of her lips raised calmed down.


    She raised her head with tears of helplessness in her eyes. It was obvious that she was stunned as she looked at the man. Her voice trembled and she whispered, "Prince ¡­"


    "Why are you ¡­" "Why are you here?" Her eyes were wide, and her expression was one of surprise, as if she had met him by chance.


    The man''s face was dark, neither hot nor cold. There was no temperature. His long and narrow eyebrows were raised, and he glanced at the court uniform on his body with a faintly discernible expression. If he could substitute an expression for one, he would not say much.


    Looking at the juice on the floor, the slightly deep voice asked, "Is this the medicine you want to send her?"


    Situ Jingyu submissively nodded, and then stood up with Ye Zhen''s support.


    "Elder sister has not fully recovered, but don''t worry, Your Highness. Chenqie will definitely serve elder sister with all her heart and help her heal. You shouldn''t worry too much." There was a soft gleam in her eyes.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, and said coldly: "Are you worried about her?" With a cold sneer on his face, he turned around and left.


    Looking at his back, Situ Jingyu''s mind was at ease. She pursed her lips and laughed softly. Just as she turned around, her expression suddenly changed.


    "Sister Yuxin?"


    Situ Jingyu had also served Esteemed Empress Dowager at the time, but they were still young then.


    It had been many years, but some of the affection here should be retained.


    "This princess should call you sister-in-law now. "Congratulations." Leng Yuxin''s superficial smile was not a smile. Both of her hands casually landed in front of him, and she gracefully and gracefully stood there, looking into her eyes.


    A few days ago, when she entered the palace, she did not know that such things had actually happened in the Duke Palaces.


    Although she could hear the hidden meaning in her words, and could feel the mockery in her words, Situ Jingyu did not agree with her. She did not change her expression and said: "Big Sis Yuxin and I were just speaking like that, why would we speak of other people''s words?


    Leng Yuxin said with a cold smile. "Is that so?" She slowly took a few steps forward, and the jade hairpin swayed to and fro, binding Qingsuo.


    "I don''t care what method you used to get this position, but I want to tell you, it doesn''t belong to you. Even if you steal it, it''s not yours."


    Hearing her words, the smile on Situ Jingyu''s face gradually faded. It seemed that Leng Yuxin''s attitude towards her was very clear. She turned her head and said with her face turned sideways, "Why do we have to describe it as stealing and robbing? Is it impossible... He was mine. "


    She was laughing like a ghost and was extremely cunning in every aspect.


    If not for the relationship they had back then, Leng Yuxin would not have discovered that this woman who looked weak on the surface was actually so scheming.


    "Whether it is yours or not, you are very clear in your heart." Leng Yuxin''s eyelashes tightened, and continued to speak: "I don''t care what tricks you''re playing, but remember this: if you dare do anything that hurts Luo Shang, I will definitely not forgive you."


    Hearing her warning, Situ Jingyu chuckled, and hid the sinister look in her eyes as deeply as she could. Princess Chaoyang was joking. Jing Yu and his sister were like sisters, how could he do anything to hurt her? As for you, Princess, you must take good care of yourself. "It''s getting late, Jingyu will come and reminisce about old times with you another day."


    After she finished, she laughed as she brought Ye Zhen and left the place.


    Leng Yuxin looked at her back view and frowned. What was Situ Jingyu thinking? If she really fell in love with her brother, then she would definitely get rid of all the troubles caused by Luo Shang.


    As she thought about it, she let out a long sigh.


    These days lasted for half a month. In this half a month, this new secondary wife could be considered to have captured the hearts of people. Her virtuous and virtuous nature was not inferior to Luo Shang''s, and there were no mishaps either. Furthermore, she entered and exited the man''s room more frequently.


    That day, when he came back home early, he had personally applied medicine on her burnt wrist, and had never received such care and care from him. Situ Jingyu also knew that Leng Shaoyu looked at her with eyes filled with love for Luo Shang.


    She also wanted this type of affection. In a trance, she asked, "Does the prince see Jingyu as a big sister?"


    When she saw his gentle eyes suddenly turn cold and his handsome face turn gloomy, she immediately begged him, and then she snuggled into his embrace and said. It doesn''t matter, even if I have to become an elder sister''s substitute, Chenqie is still willing because Chenqie loves the Prince deeply.


    Just when Situ Jingyu thought that everything was on the right track, her plans did not have the chance to change and she was even more determined to get rid of Luo Shang.

 C152

    The cold, bone-piercing wind blew from the Phoenix-resting Chamber into the long corridor. Ah Yu knelt on the ground as he cried bitterly.


    Luo Shang who was seated at the side had a calm expression. She was not familiar with the affairs of the world, as though all the disputes in the world had nothing to do with her.


    "Miss, I know that this will make things difficult for you, but, only Prince Jin, oh no, only you can save the general, Miss ¡­" Ah Yu rested her hands on her knees, she knelt on the cold ground and begged.


    "His Majesty has already passed down the order for the general to go to Hu Hai''s garrison for thirty years. "Thirty years, how could the General and Madam endure such a barren land? Miss, are you really going to watch as the General and Madam separate themselves from each other?"


    A pair of eyes as silent as water stared outside the window, without any fluctuations, so calm that not even flowing threads of light could be seen. Luo Shang watched as the flowers slowly fell to the ground. She did not say a word, even her breathing was shallow.


    What did she take to save Luo Family? For Luo Family, wasn''t she doing enough? It was because she was a member of the Luo Family that she was so bent on carrying such a heavily scarred, sinful debt. What power did she still have to do all this again?


    She had done what she could, what she could not. What he had to bear, what he had to endure, had all been endured.


    "Miss, this servant begs you. This is the last time, the last time, ok ¡­" Ah Yu crawled to Luo Shang''s feet while kneeling. She held Luo Shang''s ice-cold hands and begged helplessly.


    Luo Shang slowly retracted her gaze as she closed her lips. Looking at the person in front of her, she spoke in an indifferent tone: "I''m powerless."


    ''s body suddenly trembled as she squatted on the ground. The General and Madam were her parents that had been reborn, so even if she were to die, she had to protect her Luo Family. If the Madam and the General really went to the Hu Hai Land, she would only be able to live for at most three years, and would also have to suffer in this dangerous place.


    "Her eyes are wide open, and she shook her head with all her might." No, miss, you must have a way. You will not leave your Luo Family behind. Go ask the Prince Jin, give him everything you want, and he will definitely agree to whatever he wants. "Wasn''t it the same last time, it can, it can definitely ¡­"


    Ah Yu spoke in an incoherent manner, she couldn''t care about how to organize her speech, she only hoped that Luo Shang would agree, and after a long while, she waited for the silent woman to speak.


    She spoke slowly and powerlessly, as if every word was spoken after a long struggle in her heart. She said, "Tell me, what else can I give him?"


    Her eyes were watery, and the light was dim. She was calm and collected, and her perky lips were pale and pained.


    Facing this kind of Luo Shang, Ah Yu didn''t know how to reply.


    Luo Shang laughed lightly, her eyes trembling, as she said self-deprecatingly: "You want me to kneel down and beg him? Or do you want me to please him with my humble body? "


    That man was someone she loved to the bones. When she was humbly kneeling at his feet, or when she was forced to please him, her heart was a thousand times more painful than it had ever been.


    Because she loved him, she couldn''t do it.


    "Miss ¡­" Ah Yu lowered his head. Luo Shang''s appearance gave Luo Family hope, and also allowed Luo Family to grow steadily. It was just as she said, she had done everything she could and did everything she could not.


    Now, what more could he ask her to do?


    "You can leave. I''m tired." She sat quietly and closed her eyes, but it was to hide the tears that were about to fall.


    Ah Yu left the room. After thinking about it, she decided that this was the only way to save Luo Family. She could only let this girl down one more time. Ah Yu kneeled outside the door. As long as Luo Shang didn''t agree, she would kneel there and not be able to get up.


    Nightfall. All was quiet. Even the sound of the bugs had faded away. It must have been because the sorrow was too deep, that all living creatures had no choice but to retreat.


    Ah Yu''s dry lips were a little cracked, and her body was swaying, but she was still kneeling.


    "What are you doing? Get up, don''t force Miss anymore!" Zhuo Jin angrily grabbed her arm.


    "If I don''t force her, will she agree?"


    Hearing that, Zhuo Jin became even angrier, and immediately released her hand. Your heart is only thinking about Luo Family, then what about Miss? The Luo Family is pitiful, don''t you think the young miss is pitiful? How much sacrifice did she make for her Luo Family? "Why ask her to do this now?"


    Tears streamed down from Ah Yu''s eyes, and she slowly got up, looking at Zhuo Jin with that gaze, she felt a sense of guilt, causing Zhuo Jin to feel a lingering fear.


    "My life, your life. They were all the general''s and madam''s, and all of them belonged to the Luo Family. Our duty is to protect the Luo Family, and her life was born for the Luo Family, and she died for the Luo Family. " Ah Yu cried.


    Zhuo Jin was completely terrified by Ah Yu. She swallowed her saliva and her face turned pale white. "You''re crazy!"


    "I''m crazy. I just want to protect the General and Madam on their behalf. If both of them are gone, what''s the point of me living anymore?" Ah Yu laughed bitterly. Do you want to see the General and the Lady die? "


    Zhuo Jin''s heart froze for a moment, and she didn''t know how to speak either. She was forced into a corner by Ah Yu''s words, unable to find any words to refute.


    Right at that moment, the door opened. Although there was only a small gap in the light from the inside, one could clearly see the expression of the person inside.


    The elegant white dress was as cool as her entire person. Her skin was white and smooth, and her face was calm as she faced them. She said, "One last time."


    Ah Yu laughed, and tears flowed down his face. Zhuo Jin looked gloomy, and looked at Luo Shang with eyes filled with pain.


    Was it really the last time? Could she do it for the last time ¡­?


    The guards at the Phoenix-resting Chamber did not allow them to take even a single step outside. Helpless, Luo Shang could only send them off with a letter.


    Inside the Meditation Hall, Situ Jingyu was holding the letter that Ye Zhen had intercepted, and reading it under the candle flame.


    This grass that had already been completely burnt, he definitely could not let her revive.


    Situ Jingyu frowned, she had already moved her father, he was always so reckless, but this time, she was afraid that there would be a lot of trouble. Situ Jingyu thought for a while, then gave some instructions to Ye Zhen before she sat down.


    Three more squads of guards appeared outside of Phoenix-resting Chamber. They claimed that they were under the orders of the Duke, and replied that the Prince didn''t want to see her, that''s all.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you should go back first. Without your highness''s order, I truly don''t have the strength to let you out." The guards all shook their heads and sighed.


    Luo Shang forced herself to nod her head, she asked: "Who is the person in charge of managing the princess'' privileges in the palace?"


    The guards thought for a while, but still answered honestly. It''s the Princess Jing. "


    Leng Shaoyu transferred the privilege of being a wangfei to Situ Jingyu, he treated her quite differently.


    The night was dark, and the sense of urgency that came from the night enveloped a desolate aura that flowed with sorrow.


    "Miss ¡­" Ah Yu frowned.


    The woman said indifferently, "Bring me my zither."


    "Qin? Ah ¡­ "Yes ¡­"

 C153

    Ah Yu held onto the zither, and stopped at the doorstep for a while, but still walked over.


    The huge cauldron, which was like a piece of jade, and the strings of the zither, which were like silver threads, were laid out horizontally on the stone table. This guqin was given to her by Leng Shaoyu.


    Luo Shang would never forget that night. On the branch of the Moon Joyous Tree, radiance flowed in all directions.


    At that moment, her young girl''s heart was completely captured by him, and she was unable to extricate herself from this torturous scene. She still remembered every step and the sound of the bell on her feet.


    Luo Shang slightly raised her head. Aside from the darkness, there were also a few strands of light muslin that scattered the clouds with the wind during the night, covering the moon that should have appeared.


    She rolled up her sleeves and elegantly sat down. Her slender and smooth fingers brushed against the Silver Comet. It was so thin that even her touch felt her fingertips tingling.


    Once, twice ¡­


    She slowly played the zither, and the soundless moon finally appeared. It hung high above a woman''s head, using its desolation to strengthen her.


    Bright rays of light penetrated through the scattered branches and leaves. The flourishing white gauze covering her body slowly floated up and down along with her gentle movements.


    Her long black hair fluttered behind her back without any modifications, as if it was a cloud that had risen and disappeared into the sky. The soft hair fluttered chaotically behind her back, gently wiping away the pain on her face, as if it was trying to soothe the pain in her heart.


    Ye Wen''s eyebrows were raised and his eyes were indifferent. Inside, there was only the boundless radiance under the bright moon, and her eyes were covered by the sadness of the cage in the middle of the night. She had a tall and straight nose, light pink lips, and a pale, haggard face.


    Her beautiful eyes were clear, and her fingertips were half extended and half closed as she leisurely played that song.


    Leng Shaoyu played the melody for her before.


    Phoenix-resting Chamber, the insect and the bird retreated, because they could not stand the mournful zither music, a song that made one feel drunk and depressed slowly spread above the tall walls.


    It was a joyous music, the music of the bells and drums of the couple when they were playing. Only when he played this piece would he be able to see her. She also wanted to play it well, play out that kind of high and mighty calmness, play out that kind of deep and loving honeyed honey. However, the moment his fingertips touched the zither strings, every sound he made was this deep and worrisome.


    Was it because her heart was too bitter, or because her emotions were too heavy?


    That day, he elegantly held the zither for her, and she gracefully danced for him. She fell into his arms by mistake. The man pressed down on her, his eyes as gentle as the water in a moon spring, making people sink into depravity, never wanting to come out again.


    He leaned on her and said arrogantly, "From now on, you are my woman."


    Even though it was filled with possessive words, his words were extremely gentle. His palm caressed her cheek like a precious treasure that couldn''t be touched by anyone.


    At that moment, Luo Shang''s heart had been completely melted by him to the point where not a drop of water remained.


    He whispered in her ear, he said. He would give it to her. She wanted everything.


    The moonlight shined down serenely and the warmth lingered on their bodies. It cut open two of the coldest ice mountains in the world ¡­


    But now, what could he do? If he knew earlier, why did he have to sink so deep into the abyss?


    Luo Shang''s watery eyes trembled as her vision turned blurry. She fused her emotions, and the sorrow in her heart, into the zither, making the already mournful zither sound even more miserable.


    Give me everything I want.


    But what I want, you can''t give in a lifetime.


    In the end, the tears still flowed down. They didn''t flow down her face. Not only did it hurt her feelings, it also made her feel weak.


    A single teardrop dripped onto the zither string beneath her fingertip. It was torn apart by the fine strings and scattered into beads. This made the song feel even more desolation and despair.


    The surrounding air was heavy and cold, and the moon was gradually fading away.


    Her slender finger fell on the zither and she slowly withdrew it. She slowly lifted her beautiful eyes and faced him with her clear and icy face. With a gentle smile, she softly said, "I knew you would come."


    Because you can''t bear to miss any chance to have Yue.


    The wind blew the surrounding trees, it was dark, the man had his hands behind his back, he was tall and straight, just like the trees here, he couldn''t feel the cold, what was warmth. Because he was ruthless, he did not understand.


    He lightly knitted his brows, his eyes that were as dark and cold as always were currently as deep as the abyss of a dragon. No one knew what he was thinking, and it was even more impossible for them to guess what he was thinking.


    His thin lips did not rise up, nor did he sink down. His yellow brown and milky-white long clothes made him look extremely noble. His entire body emitted an aura that could not be touched by anyone.


    He stood there, looking at her with his deep eyes.


    Luo Shang laughed, she stood up gracefully once again, the white and smooth muslin was translucent, as though she was an immortal. Her body was soft, and with light steps, she slowly walked towards him.


    She was like a block of ice, so cold. Why did she have to put on such a fiery appearance?


    Until she got close, the man didn''t say a word. Every step she took near him, Luo Shang could feel her entire body emitting a dark coldness, this coldness freezing her to the core.


    She tried her best to keep her emotions down as she calmly looked at him. She gently smiled and said, "The wind is blowing strongly outside. Let''s enter the house."


    The man frowned even more, but he still didn''t speak. He merely walked into the room by himself, leaving the arm she had helped him up with.


    Luo Shang looked at him blankly, he hated him so much now, and that was good too, was this not what she wanted? But why, her heart was in pain, in pain ¡­


    She slowly closed the door and walked towards the man sitting at the table.


    The muslin outlined her graceful figure like a snowflake. No one would be willing to let her melt just like that as she was destroyed.


    Luo Shang smiled, and poured a cup of tea for him.


    Looking at the exquisite cup and the sweet fragrance of the tea, Leng Shaoyu was unable to suppress the anger in his heart. He pulled her over, ignoring the fact that the tea was dripping all over her, his big hands tightly gripped her sharp lower jaw as he stared at her with his dark and cold eyes.


    "Chilling words, eyes full of complicated darkness." Don''t think This King doesn''t know what you''re planning. "


    His voice lingered in her ears for a long time, and under his confinement, Luo Shang frowned slightly, then smiled lightly.


    Calm and composed, this was her.


    Leng Shaoyu released the hand that was squeezing her lower jaw, and then, the big hand around his waist tightened and tightened, as he sneered. Why do you think this king will help you? "


    Luo Shang laughed and spoke in a carefree manner. Based on what I know of my value to Prince Jin. "


    He had said that the only value she had was to please him with her body.


    Leng Shaoyu''s sharp eyes were like that of a demon from hell, black coloured with bloody thorns. The palm around her waist did not loosen its grip, and with its other hand, it grabbed onto her shoulder.


    He forcefully kissed her lips. He did not have the slightest bit of desire, nor did he have any feelings for her. Only his outburst.


    Luo Shang did not struggle, nor did she cooperate. She was like a puppet that did not resist, and allowed him to manipulate her.


    After venting his anger enough, Leng Shaoyu finally left her lips, there was a taste of her blood in his mouth, the strength in his hand on his shoulder was strong, he knew that Luo Shang was only enduring.


    But the more she did this, the more he wanted to destroy her.


    How much he wanted to see her when he heard this song, how he could forgive her even once if she would bow her head to him.


    But this woman, she only thought of Luo Family, how could she be so ruthless? Other than Luo Family, how could she have thought of him?


    Situ Jingyu said that she probably wanted to see him because of Luo Family. In Luo Shang''s heart, there had never been a place for him. What she cared about, was whether or not she could obtain it with her pride.


    It was just ¡ª


    The strength behind his hand made Luo Shang frown in pain, but she still hung a fake smile on the corner of her lips.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her, his black eyes slowly turning demonic. As he approached her, his chest that was burning hot was ice-cold, and just like that, it filled her body in a neither cold nor hot manner.


    "I can help you."


    He pursed his lips into a smile of sarcasm and half-closed his deep eyes. "However, I want to see whether or not you''re still worth this price!"


    His heartless words caused Luo Shang to be terrified, and her back felt a wave of coldness.


    His fingers moved restlessly over her body, exposing a large area of smooth skin at her neck. He did not stop, just untied her clothes just like that.


    Luo Shang bit her lips, she closed her eyes and fell silent, then her body suddenly soared into the air, after which the man immediately threw her onto the bed, as he pressed his body down towards her.


    They were so close to each other, their hearts were so close, why was it that they couldn''t even see each other clearly from such a close distance ¡­


    Luo Shang''s eyes became moist, as she listened carefully to his heavy breathing.


    Just as the man was about to take off the front of her dress.


    "Wait."


    Leng Shaoyu stopped and looked at her, not expecting the woman below him to push him away and sit up.


    She continued to smile indifferently and said gently to him, "I''ll do it myself."


    She began to untie the belt at her waist.


    Leng Shaoyu''s cold face instantly darkened, like a horrendous black cloud coming down from below the city walls. His originally cold eyes had already turned to ice, and his brows were furrowed into black lines, as if he was breathless.


    He watched Luo Shang take off the outer muslin on her body, and watched as she slowly untied the ribbons covering her chest.


    If it were in the past, he would play around with this woman with pride and interest, mocking her. But now, other than anger, he also felt heartache for her.


    "Enough!"


    "I said enough!" He let out a furious roar. The black hair on his forehead suddenly appeared, and his voice penetrated the entire room.


    He held Luo Shang''s hand and looked at her with dark eyes. Other than toward Luo Family, don''t you have any feelings for this king? "


    Her heart ached. Listening to him ask that, her heart really did hurt. Her feelings for him were so deep, why couldn''t he see it?


    "Yes." Luo Shang replied indifferently.


    In the blink of an eye, her beautiful, shining eyes met his, and she said, "But now, it''s gone."


    Leng Shaoyu slowly released her hand. Without saying another word, he turned and got off the bed, only to hear her cry out from behind him.


    "You said before that you would save Luo Family."


    The man frowned, then slammed the door and left.


    Luo Shang pinched the corner of her blanket and laughed...

 C154

    The next day, when the sun had just risen and there was still a slight chill in the air, Situ Jingyu had already knelt outside the man''s door for a long time.


    When he came out, she raised her head pitifully and said in a soft and gentle voice.


    "Prince, please save my sister''s family. Jingyu dares to plead for my sister."


    The maidservants in the courtyard had personally witnessed this Royal Concubine kneeling there for several hours. It turned out that she was pleading for the Royal Concubine''s life.


    Leng Shaoyu unhappily glanced at her, and simply walked towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    Situ Jingyu was still kneeling. She suddenly pulled up the corner of the man''s clothes, her eyes filled with grief. Your Highness, Luo Family is elder sister''s only reliance, please help her. "No matter how wrong elder sister is, she is still her family."


    Luo Family was her only reliance, right? What about him? What did his husband count for?


    Leng Shaoyu looked coldly at the woman on the ground and asked expressionlessly: "Did she make you come beg me?"


    Last night, Luo Shang''s expression made Leng Shaoyu brooding, and when she thought about it, she could not conceal the anger in her heart. She could sacrifice everything willingly for the Luo Family, so why couldn''t she lower her head and do it for him?


    "No, no. It was Jingyu herself who decided to come beg the Prince, this is not her sister''s business. " Situ Jingyu shook her head with all her might as she curled up her body as if she was very afraid.


    Leng Shaoyu did not ask anymore. Even if that woman did not do that foolish thing last night, he might have stopped it from happening.


    Lo Ke was a pillar of the nation, his presence in Hu Hai was truly a waste of talent. Of course, his death was not enough to be regretted, but it would cause the hearts of millions of soldiers to turn cold and shake.


    Hatred was hatred, Leng Shaoyu would definitely not make a fuss about national affairs. However, there was a very important reason for doing this. It was for her. Luo Shang.


    Situ Jingyu stood up with Ye Zhen''s support, and wanted to walk over to him, but her body staggered and fell into his embrace.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, chenqie didn''t do it on purpose ¡­" She was bowing like a weak little deer waiting for someone else to protect her.


    Leng Shaoyu did not blame her, but just as he was about to turn around, the woman grabbed his arm once again.


    He impatiently frowned, but heard her timidly say: "Chenqie ¡­ chenqie has ¡­ "


    Her voice was very soft and her face was red as well. She looked a little nervous but also a little shy.


    However, when she raised her head, there was not a single trace of joy in the man''s eyes. She was still as cold and indifferent as before. The one who was pregnant was her, which was why he acted so calmly, if it was Luo Shang, would he act like this?


    The first thing he said was, "Have you seen this before?"


    Situ Jingyu nodded her head, and obediently said: "Chenqie went to look for Chang Zhong, I should, should not be wrong."


    Leng Shaoyu''s face was dark, and it was hard to tell what kind of expression it was, both cold and profound. Very quickly, he called Little Cai to invite him over. After the Officer Chu checked his pulse, he stroked his beard and congratulated him, saying that Situ Jingyu was already half a month pregnant.


    Officer Chu had seen it before, and he couldn''t be more wrong, what should he do with this child.


    Leng Shaoyu''s long and narrow eyes looked at the woman''s lower abdomen.


    Situ Jingyu held onto his stomach with both hands as she held his arm tightly. With tears in her eyes, she said, "No matter who the prince loves, Jingyu will not care. It is just that can you give this child a chance to be born into this world once. "Elder sister has you, but Jingyu only has children ¡­"


    "My prince, your concubine begs you to keep him. After all, he is your flesh and blood."


    She spoke of her sorrows, fearing that the man before her would knock out the child in her womb and plead humbly.


    Leng Shaoyu slowly moved her hand away. Seeing her teary face that was filled with tears, he touched the corner of her eye with his finger and his tone seemed to soften a little.


    After pondering for a while, he calmly said, "I agree."


    Whether or not he cared about the woman in front of him, there was no doubt that the child in her womb was still his.


    "Your Highness..." Situ Jingyu tightly shrank into the man''s embrace. She wiped the tears off her face and half-raised her head. Now that Jingyu is pregnant, can''t you ask the Prince for a favor? "


    Leng Shaoyu silently looked at her, but could be considered to have acquiesced.


    She said, "Can you lift my sister''s ban?"


    Suddenly, he saw that those gentle eyes of hers had become deep. Situ Jingyu hurriedly said, "Chenqie doesn''t have any other intentions. I was just thinking that I''m pregnant and it''s for our child''s sake.


    He wanted to let Luo Shang go, it was that woman who was unwilling to let her go.


    When would she be able to let go of her arrogance? But then again, if she were to let go of her arrogance, would it still be her?


    "Alright."


    Hearing his faint promise, Situ Jingyu smiled in her heart, and tightened her grip on the man''s waist.


    "She flattered him in a low voice." His Meditation Hall is too extravagant, and chenqie isn''t used to it either. On the contrary, she likes those quieter places. Your highness, can you ¡­ Let me live with my sister? "


    "Seeing his cold eyes, she pursed her lips." This way, the two of us can often talk and take care of each other. This chenqie can also persuade sister to be stubborn. "


    Phoenix-resting Chamber was the sleeping quarters for the main concubine of the Duke Palaces in the first place, and after Yue''s death, that place had always been empty. Only when Luo Shang moved in did she feel a sense of warmth. It was just that this warmth came and went too quickly.


    If it was as Situ Jingyu had said, and she lived in the Phoenix-resting Chamber, this way, perhaps she could truly console that stubborn woman.


    Seeing that Leng Shaoyu had agreed, the corner of Situ Jingyu''s lips curled up in satisfaction.


    After the man left, she sat down in interest and ordered the servants to pack up and move them to the side hall across the courtyard from''s side room.


    When Ye Zhen returned, he was naturally startled. What was going on? What were these people moving?


    Just a moment ago, Little Cai had brought her to understand some things that a princess should pay attention to in the future, how did it become a scene of her looting until nothing came out? Could it be that the Prince Jin didn''t want the child in her womb, and wanted her to be kicked out?


    Ye Zhen''s mouth was agape, she ordered the group of servants to go down first, and closed the door, gasping for breath, before asking. Princess, are we moving away? "


    The woman slowly put down the teacup and nodded. Ye Zhen put down the thing in her hand and walked over. "Where are you going?"


    "Phoenix-resting Chamber."


    Hearing her say these four words, Ye Zhen''s incredulous eyes widened completely as he thought to himself: What''s wrong with the princess? She is unable to understand what''s going on, she doesn''t want to give up such a good Meditation Hall, yet she had to squeeze into the same place as that woman. Who doesn''t know that Luo Shang is currently grounded, and Prince Jin isn''t willing to let her out.


    "Princess, what are you thinking about? Yun Xiu asked you to cut the grass and remove its roots, yet you kept pleading for the woman with Luo Family. You clearly knew that the Prince Jin fundamentally wouldn''t lift the ban on her, yet you still moved to the Phoenix-resting Chamber? Isn''t this deliberately making the Prince Jin distance himself from you? " Ye Zhen was truly surprised.


    However, the woman who was sitting had a carefree expression on her face. She had applied makeup on her face, and although there were flower marks on it, it was still quite a sight to behold.


    Waving her sleeves, she stood up and slowly spoke out, "Ye Zhen, who do you think the Prince loves more?"


    Why would the princess suddenly ask him that? Ye Zhen didn''t know how to answer, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Seeing that she was hesitating, Situ Jingyu took a light breath and spoke with a gentle tone. Just tell the truth. "


    In that case, Ye Zhen could only bite the bullet and speak. Luo Shang. "


    Situ Jingyu laughed. If even you could see that he was treating Luo Shang well, then, sooner or later, Luo Shang would also see it too. All I have to do is never let this day happen. Include ¡­ "The possibility of that happening."


    Her eyes were filled with ruthlessness and her face wore a vicious smile. She was like a rose that was dyed red with blood. Her entire body was covered with thorns and was a danger that no one could touch.


    Even if she didn''t plead for Luo Shang, one day, Leng Shaoyu would definitely let her go. He was afraid that at that time, the man would be even more certain of his decision, and would not have the chance to get rid of Luo Shang.


    What she wanted was not only Luo Shang''s death, but to let her die completely in Leng Shaoyu''s heart.


    Therefore, when she found out that everything that had happened would happen, she would sell it to Luo Shang as a personal favor to plead for Luo Family. She would even show it to everyone, raising her position in Leng Shaoyu''s heart.


    Now that she had this deadly magic treasure in her stomach, she was like a flower that had grown wings. However, that was the only way to make Luo Shang feel despair, and the only way to satisfy a man to the same extent as herself. She knew better than anyone how much Leng Shaoyu loved her. She wanted to see her again, and for this reason, she borrowed the child in her stomach to help him.


    "Oh, I see. Prince Jin cannot let Luo Shang go, so he will definitely use you as a cover to go as far as Phoenix-resting Chamber. This way, Luo Shang will never be released, and we will be one step closer to our plan. " Ye Zhen realised and smiled weirdly.


    She looked at Situ Jingyu''s stomach and said meaningfully: "I hope that this plan can really be completed flawlessly."


    If the plan failed, then the ones who would die would be them.


    Situ Jingyu slowly caressed her lower abdomen with her right hand, smiling gently. She said, "Inform her immediately that the matter of me being pregnant must not be transmitted into her ears."


    Ye Zhen nodded, she did not dare delay any further and quickly left.


    Since Luo Shang''s legs were restricted, she was naturally unable to leave her Phoenix-resting Chamber. As long as she could shut the mouths of the servants, she was not afraid that the news would disappear without a trace.


    This time, she would definitely not let Luo Shang go.


    "Luo Shang, you asked for this. I gave you a chance, but you just didn''t want it. " Situ Jingyu laughed bitterly, the elegance and gentleness in her eyes had faded and was replaced with viciousness.


    It seemed that she had underestimated that woman before. However, after that, she would never let that woman live again.


    Situ Jingyu sneered as the corner of her mouth rose.

 C155

    The Vermillion Bird in the long corridor chirped. It was unknown what made them so happy. They flapped their wings and crashed into the golden bird cage on the iron shackles. However, if they were truly happy, then why did their cries sound so mournful?


    It was a light green and quiet place, and the Phoenix-resting Chamber was indeed an extremely magnificent and elegant place.


    A group of servants were carrying boxes and various tools, and the maidservants were carrying all sorts of decorations. They hurriedly walked, not daring to raise their heads, fearing that they would run into someone they shouldn''t have, and say something they shouldn''t.


    Zhuo Jin squatted under the stone bridge and patted her clothes with the wooden stick in her hands. Seeing the people walking back and forth on the bridge, she shouted out, but there was no response.


    This made the little girl furrow her brows. She did not know what had happened, so she turned around and squatted down.


    With a "gulp" sound, water splashed in all directions, and a huge wave directly lapped Zhuo Jin''s body. Drops of water were still flowing on her face, and she looked extremely much like a drowned chicken, looking especially miserable.


    She was about to curse when she suddenly wiped the water from her eyes, stretched out her hand, and picked up the box that had fallen from the top.


    It was a reddish-brown box with delicate carvings of delicate flowers and flowers, and it was obviously a piece from her daughter''s house. She wanted to open it, but the box was locked.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, her sensitive ears immediately turned around. She tightly hugged the box as she stared at the two servants that were walking towards her with her more lethal eyes.


    Seeing her alertness, the two servants stopped and apologized with a smile. They begged, "Miss Zhuo Jin, can you please ¡­"


    "No way!" Zhuo Jin rejected it immediately and hid the box behind him.


    She straightened her face, stood up, and smiled maliciously as she said, "Unless, unless you tell me what this is about?"


    "This ¡­" The two servants looked at each other with wrinkled faces. There was an order for them to remain silent. If they accidentally said something wrong, their brains would move.


    "This servant has a bitter face, begging for mercy." We are only servants in matters of the hand, and just by listening to what the higher ups said, we do not know what they are trying to do. Miss Zhuo Jin, please do not make things difficult for this little one, quickly hand the things over to us. "


    The other servant was even more tenderhearted, the two of them said that Zhuo Jin was indeed soft-hearted. Forget it, whatever happened, she might as well just return it to them.


    She gave a crafty cold snort and was about to return the box to them. No, that''s not right ¡­ She suddenly thought of something and stared blankly at the item in her hand.


    This box looked very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Just as she was trying to remember where she had seen the box, the two servants hinted to each other and ran over together, ready to snatch it when she wasn''t looking.


    "Don''t move!" Zhuo Jin shouted and raised her hand high.


    "I warn you," she threatened, "take one more step and I''ll throw it in the water."


    The two servants panicked and begged her repeatedly. She wouldn''t let go even if they had said everything they wanted to say.


    "Are you guys going to speak or not? I''ll tell you guys, my hands are sore. Say, if I can''t hold all of them ¡­" As she spoke, she felt a shiver at the side of her hand. "Then what should we do?"


    The two servants really had no choice, it seemed like they could only speak the truth.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s the Princess Jing who wants to move in here, so these are also her belongings. " The servant lowered his head. Now that it was over, he could only beg Zhuo Jin not to reveal anything.


    In fact, sooner or later, Princess Ye Zhen would find out. Why did Miss Ye Zhen tell them that Princess Hua-Yang didn''t want Princess Hua-Yang to know about this?


    Zhuo Jin was obviously taken aback. She blinked her dark eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it. Your Highness allowed it? "


    "It was the prince who allowed the servants to listen to the arrangements by the Princess Jing. Miss Zhuo Jin, you ¡­"


    Before the servant could finish his sentence, another "gulp" sound was heard.


    Zhuo Jin didn''t even care about taking her clothes as she turned and ran.


    The two servants watched as the box floated under the lotus flower and sank into the water. They looked at each other and fell to the ground. Their faces were pale as they muttered, "It''s over, it''s really over this time."


    In the courtyard, a slim lady was washing the clothes on a shelf one by one. Today was a perfect day, and it wouldn''t be long before the sun dried all the clothes.


    She was very elegant. No matter if it was her words or her actions, she was not like an ordinary woman. She always felt a strong sense of nobility from her body.


    In front of the God and God Temple in Sun City, the Mage''s words were still fresh in Ah Yu''s mind. It was said that the City God Mage was the most intelligent among them all, and could only be counted once a year. Although Ah Yu found the Mage''s words to be absurd, she did not completely deny it.


    Luo Shang truly had many things that she couldn''t believe in. Her intelligence, her beauty, her ability to rest, her medical skills, her knowledge, and so on, all of these were things that shouldn''t be done by an ordinary woman.


    After carefully considering what Nalan Rongya had said, if something extremely vicious were to happen, then the letter must be handed over to the current Esteemed Empress Dowager. Only she could save Luo Shang.


    After Ah Yu thought about it, she still could not understand the Madam''s words.


    Just at this time, Zhuo Jin ran over from the entrance of the courtyard. She did not care about her image and shouted loudly with her mouth opened, she did not look like a girl at all.


    "Miss, Miss, no..." "Not good." She anxiously ran over to Luo Shang''s side and patted her chest, trying to calm down as much as possible.


    Glancing at her, Luo Shang gave a light laugh, and added a wet muslin cloth over it. She said gently: "What trouble did you cause this time?"


    Zhuo Jin frowned and pouted. I just saw a large group of people under the stone bridge, and they were currently moving Situ Jingyu''s things to the side courtyard of our Phoenix-resting Chamber. I only found out after I asked that the woman was going to live here! "


    Her smooth fingertips rested on the bamboo pole and her hand stopped moving. However, she did not seem to be in too much emotion. She still had a smile on her face.


    "So what?" She spoke plainly.


    "So what! A disaster was about to befall them! "Miss, you''re still smiling. Do you know that woman will soon live under the same roof as us? If you open your eyes, you will see her fake face, but before you go to sleep, you will still see her fake face. How horrible would that be!"


    When Zhuo Jin thought about Situ Jingyu''s fake smile, she felt that she was really hungry, the things that she had eaten were all digested.


    "It''s not that serious." Luo Shang laughed helplessly, she put on her clothes and bent down to pick up the bucket.


    The emperor was not in a hurry, he was in a hurry.


    Zhuo Jin''s face was green with anger. She circled around Luo Shang and followed: "Miss, you''re acting a little nervous, okay? If she can live here today, then she can become the mistress of this Phoenix-resting Chamber tomorrow and the day after, she can become the mistress of the entire Duke Palace! "


    Was her life too terrible? Why did she look so decadent? Her hair floated in the air as she half-smiled, revealing a difficult curve.


    He said lightly, "Let her be."


    Then, he silently smiled and walked towards the room.


    How could she be so calm? Was this still the young lady she first met? Zhuo Jin remembered that when this girl first opened her eyes, she was clearly so helpless, but there was that unwillingness in her eyes, she was unresigned and that was why she was so arrogant.


    On the day of their marriage, she had publicly humiliated Mo Yun and helped him out. She was still as strong as before when Nanny Ma had made things difficult for her. Since when did she become at peace with herself? She did not have any fighting spirit, and she lived in such a dispirited manner.


    "Does Miss not mind at all? This was personally allowed by the Prince Jin, do you really not care? " Zhuo Jin shouted towards her back.


    She did not answer, but her heart ached and her eyelashes trembled as she entered the room.


    If she didn''t care, what was the use, what could she change?


    It was because she cared too much that she had been mistaken into her current appearance. Even if she cared, what could she do? Crying for him?


    What face did she have to face him?


    From the moment she had humbly taken off her clothes last night, she had known that it was really impossible between them. Perhaps, it had never been possible.


    From the start, it was a mistake. A deal.


    Looking at her walk in, Zhuo Jin was really disappointed. She stomped her feet in anger.


    From start to finish, Ah Yu had never spoken a single word. Yesterday''s matter made her not dare to speak to Luo Shang again, and she also didn''t dare to face her.

 C156

    After responding to Zhuo Jin''s words, Situ Jingyu really did stay in the side courtyard. Because the two courtyards were too close to each other, the slight movements next door would be noticed by others from time to time. This was probably the reason why Situ Jingyu wanted to stay here.


    Originally, when Situ Jingyu first arrived, she had already paid respects to Luo Shang, but because Zhuo Jin said that her body was unwell, she sent him back.


    However, if I find you, I won''t be able to dodge it even if I wanted to.


    It was a sultry day, and everything seemed to be in turmoil.


    In the afternoon, Situ Jingyu stood at the entrance of Luo Shang''s main courtyard holding a handmade osmanthus cake. She intentionally invited Luo Shang to sit in her own courtyard during the banquet, and the maids had also informed her a few times, but they were all rejected.


    Because she was pregnant, the prince had personally instructed her to take good care of the imperial concubine, so how could she stand under this blazing sun for so long? If something happened, they would naturally be held responsible.


    The maidservants couldn''t help but complain in their hearts: This Princess Luo is too much. To be honest, I''ve seen her once. She shouldn''t be so petty, not to mention that she''s considerate and docile.


    After a long time, Zhuo Jin finally came out. Seeing that Situ Jingyu still had not left, she was in a daze and frowned, thinking to herself that this girl was really troublesome to deal with. She refused to leave even after being dealt with like this, no wonder the Prince Jin was captivated.


    She lightly coughed twice, and said impressively: "Princess Jing, my Miss is really not feeling well, and won''t be able to move around. You should go back, wait until Miss is better, and then I''ll come to visit you."


    In truth, Zhuo Jin did not even tell Luo Shang about Situ Jingyu''s visit, she did not even take a step towards the door.


    "Miss Zhuo Jin, the Princess Jing has come, please let her in. The wangfei is sick, it''s good that we brought some tonics over, it''s good too ¡­"


    "This is bad!"


    Without waiting for Ye Zhen to finish speaking, Zhuo Jin immediately interrupted him. How could she dare to trouble Jingfei and Miss Ye? I still have things to do, so I won''t be sending off Jingfei. "


    "You ¡­" Ye Zhen''s face became ugly, and just as she was about to speak, she was stopped by Situ Jingyu.


    Situ Jingyu continued to smile gently. Her tone was gentle, and her expression was innocent and innocent. Since my sister is so ill, I wouldn''t dare to go back even if I couldn''t serve her. "Well, I''ll wait here for my sister until she sees me."


    Zhuo Jin coldly snorted and dragged her head away. She was not willing to stay for even a moment longer, and even more so, wasn''t willing to waste her time talking nonsense with this fox spirit.


    After she left, Ye Zhen muttered a few sentences, and complained: "Princess, that girl is so presumptuous, why do we have to be so subservient, just look at her and be so arrogant."


    Situ Jingyu squinted her eyes and whispered a few words into her ear. Ye Zhen nodded continuously and ordered a few servant girls to do as she said.


    Zhuo Jin was Luo Shang''s concubine. With how presumptuous she was, the people in the manor would naturally think that it was Luo Shang''s idea. Since it happened to be Situ Youzi''s will, he would most likely cause his people''s hearts to decline.


    When Situ Jingyu lived in a side courtyard, one could see how much Prince Jin doted on her. If word of this got out, they would definitely investigate Zhuo Jin''s crimes. Prince Jin and Luo Shang had their enmity, so he would definitely hand the matter over to Situ Jingyu.


    Luo Shang was intelligent, he would definitely meet her. Therefore, she had endured it the entire time as she watched that little girl act so impudently and not speak a single word.


    As expected, the servants released the news, but surprisingly, Luo Shang did not compromise, as she wished. However, that was not important, because Prince Jin had said that during today''s banquet, even if Luo Shang was sick, she would still have to bring him over.


    In the hall ¡ª


    The man looked at the empty seat with a cold expression.


    Situ Jingyu sat beside him, leaning very close to him. Both of her hands were wrapped around the man''s arms, and she said weakly: "My prince, let''s wait a little longer.


    She smiled seductively, and turned to look at Leng Yuxin, who was at the side, and spoke in a tender voice. Princess, what do you think? "


    Leng Yuxin did not say a word, and only drank her tea, if not for the fact that she wanted to meet Luo Shang once, she would not have come to see her seductive demeanor.


    After a while, a young maid stood at the foot of the stairs, trembling. She said, "Reporting to the prince, the imperial concubine said that she ¡­"


    "Didn''t you say that even if big sister is sick, you have to bring her over?" Situ Jingyu added oil to the fire by the side.


    "The maidservant pulled at the buttons on her clothes hesitantly. She was very scared and her voice was so soft that it was pitiful." No, no. The princess consort said that she didn''t want to come, didn''t want to see that she shouldn''t ¡­ "A person I shouldn''t have met."


    "This servant deserves to die, this servant deserves to die. Prince, spare me, spare me!" After the servant finished speaking, he kneeled down on the ground. According to common sense, Leng Shaoyu would definitely be extremely angry, and his life might even be lost.


    However, she didn''t hear any crackling or emotional sounds. She just felt a chill, as if all the hair on her head had stood up and she felt a chill down her spine.


    The maidservant lowered her head, and only when she saw the embroidered shoes did she slowly raise her head. Princess Hua-Yang came. What happened? Miss Ye Zhen had clearly told her that Princess Hua-Yang would not come.


    Just as the servant was in a daze, Situ Jingyu coincidentally ordered her to go down.


    The woman standing at the foot of the stairs had a face that was very thin and devoid of any makeup. Her body emitted a faint fragrance that made people want to approach her. "Her hair was simply tied up, and she wore a light colored robe without any adornments. She looked like she was floating in the air, giving off an ethereal feeling.


    She looked at the man in the seat and walked up the steps without saying a word.


    Originally, he had ordered Ye Zhen to guard the main courtyard of the Phoenix-resting Chamber. When someone came up to them, she had told them that the princess had refused to attend the banquet. It''s good that she didn''t come.


    Situ Jingyu retracted the viciousness in her eyes, and the cold smile on her face instantly turned into a gentle smile. She stood up with a smile to welcome him, and said: "Elder sister, you''re finally here." Turning around to face the man, she said in a spoiled manner, "Prince, see, chenqie says elder sister will come. You don''t believe me."


    Situ Jingyu reached out his hands to support her, but Luo Shang only smiled faintly and avoided her hands, walking towards her side.


    According to common sense, the wangfei was supposed to sit by the prince''s side, but this was not the case for her.


    A series of casual movements and minor expressions fell into the man''s eyes.


    Luo Shang was about to sit down when she heard his ice-cold voice.


    "I don''t want to see people I shouldn''t have. Why, do you not wish to see This King that much? "


    His voice was extremely low, and there was even a hint of anger mixed in with the coldness.


    Luo Shang''s eyelashes moved slightly as she looked at Situ Jingyu, who was standing beside the man. She had a pleased smile on her lips, yet pretended to be innocent and wronged.


    Luo Shang did not speak. Without even thinking, she knew what Situ Jingyu had done. She then calmly replied, "Why would Your Highness say such words, this concubine doesn''t dare to do so."


    She sat down with a light look in her eyes.


    Leng Yuxin looked at Luo Shang with a pained expression. It had been a long time since they had last met, but she had actually become so haggard.


    Halfway through the banquet, Situ Jingyu suddenly spoke out to the man in a delicate voice, "My prince, my concubine heard that my older sister''s dancing posture was extremely graceful, and was almost able to obtain the top spot of the flower soul. This concubine doesn''t want to have to listen to my ears and also wants to see my older sister''s elegance, and doesn''t know if My prince, my older sister, can satisfy my concubine''s ridiculous request."


    It sounded like a joke, but it brought about silence.


    There was a time when Leng Shaoyu publicly humiliated Luo Shang and allowed her to play while playing with the zither. Now, Situ Jingyu had returned to her original appearance.


    Leng Yuxin stood up in dissatisfaction. Since it''s a ridiculous request, then there''s no need for words and deeds. Moreover, big brother will not agree to it. "


    Situ Jingyu did not place Leng Yuxin in her eyes at all, she looked at Leng Shaoyu.


    The man''s face was gloomy, the engraved exquisite handsome face exposed his overweeningly domineering attitude. His cold gaze carried a unique chill as he looked at the silent Luo Shang.


    She calmly sat there without batting an eyelash.


    In an instant.


    "Until I heard his cold words." What are you still doing here? "


    Following his ruthless and ice-cold words, Luo Shang closed her eyes.


    He was still so ruthless.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, his expression serious as he stared at the lady''s indifferent face.


    She slowly raised her eyes, but there was not a single trace of resentment in them. The corner of her mouth had a slight curve to it. She stood up, her lips softly moving as she spoke in a weak voice.


    "Alright."


    "Luo Shang." Leng Yuxin shook her head, and pulled her arm, but was stopped by her gentle hand.


    A solo dance, she danced to perfection, sad and beautiful. There was no melody, nor was there any chiming of the zither. The silver bell on her feet emitted a mournful sound. She danced extremely beautifully, and her smile was extremely clear.


    At the end of the dance, she looked at him, her purple eyes trembling with a sparkling liquid within. Clenching his lips tightly, he didn''t say a single word. With a smile that he hadn''t worn for a long time, he turned around and left.


    "Prince, why did sister leave?" Situ Jingyu leaned towards the man, looking as if she didn''t know anything. Just as she was going to get close to him, she felt a cold air come out from the man''s body, as if it was going to freeze everything.


    Luo Shang who had just walked out of the hall, raised his eyes and looked at the four corners of the copper wall above him, his eyes filled with tears.


    "If you want to cry, just cry. I''ve said it before, I can lend you my shoulder at any time."


    It seemed like he hadn''t heard this voice for a long time. It was sinister and charming, so how could he not be so hateful after hearing it at this moment?


    Luo Shang knew it was him, so she pursed her cherry lips and lowered her head, turning around to look at him with a complicated expression, but she did not hesitate.


    She said, "Please, take me."


    "Leng Mufei''s eyes were clearly in shock, he laughed sinisterly, and half smiled enchantingly. Why are you suddenly begging me to take you away? "


    He had mentioned many times that he wanted to take her away, but at that time, no matter how injured she was, she would not want to leave this place. Her eyes were filled with hesitation, even if she hated Leng Shaoyu to the core, she would still hesitate. And at this moment, she said it as she expected.


    "Because I want... Left him. You''re right, he and I really can''t be together. "I don''t know who else to beg. If you don''t want to ¡­"


    "I promise you." Leng Mufei readily agreed.


    How could he not agree, if he could hear Luo Shang personally say that she would leave that man, he would definitely be happy, but how could she not agree.


    He seemed to be planning something as he said with a profound tone, "But I have a condition."

 C157

    These endless days would soon be over. Endure it a little more, Luo Shang, endure it a little more.


    Luo Shang looked out of the window and took a light breath. Leng Mufei had promised that he would bring her out of this place in three days. She believed in him, but why was she so depressed about it?


    "Miss, what are you thinking about? Let''s go out for a walk." Zhuo Jin tugged her sleeves.


    Luo Shang pursed her lips and laughed, then nodded.


    The environment of the Phoenix-resting Chamber was very good. It was as if flowers could not understand one''s emotions, as though one could not understand one''s emotions. Even if one was to cry, it would still bloom in such a tender and beautiful manner, like a flower that could not understand words.


    On the stone bridge, Luo Shang quietly looked at the water, her eyes were just like the water, clear and bright, as though she could see through all the grievances in the world.


    No one knew where Zhuo Jin went, but the little girl couldn''t stay there any longer.


    Just as Luo Shang was about to turn around and walk down the stone bridge, the woman who was walking up front made her avoid looking at him.


    The woman moaned, "Big sister is so elegant, why didn''t you call me younger sister?"


    Situ Jingyu raised the jade earrings on her ears, and leisurely said: "Yesterday''s matter, was because little sister was insensible, I hope big sister won''t take it to heart."


    Her smile was ghostly, and her eyes revealed a deep meaning.


    Luo Shang retracted her gaze, and turned, wanting to leave. However, Situ Jingyu was unwilling to let it go.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? ''Could it be that elder sister still cares about yesterday''s matter? '' The Prince has doted too much on his little sister, which is why he is acting this way, forgetting to consider your feelings, big sister. " There was a note of derision in her voice.


    Luo Shang gave a bland smile, her face was calm, the elegance that she was born with was fully displayed on her body, the kind of nobility seen from afar was an indifference that no one could learn.


    She smiled faintly and said, "My sister can do what she wants and spend her life with him, instead of being someone else''s substitute."


    Situ Jingyu''s face turned dark, her eyes turned black.


    Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly realized that there was a man under the bridge. She let out a cold laugh, and her expression instantly changed as she grabbed Luo Shang''s hand, her voice weak and lamentable.


    "Elder sister, this is all your little sister''s fault. Don''t blame your highness, please don''t blame your highness. If you want to beat him, you need to punish him." "Please ¡­"


    Luo Shang frowned. Without waiting for her to speak, she felt that her body was light as a feather. At the stone bridge, two women fell into the water.


    Originally, Situ Jingyu was the one who dragged her into the water, but when they saw that scene, they felt that it was Luo Shang who pushed her into the water.


    "Save ¡­" "Save ¡­" Situ Jingyu''s voice was weak.


    The pool was not very deep, but they were after all two weak girls, helpless.


    The moment he appeared on top of the stone bridge, Situ Jingyu''s eyes were filled with tears, and she begged him: "Your Highness, quickly save ¡­ "Elder sister."


    Luo Shang personally saw him jump into the water without hesitation, pick up Situ Jingyu, and tightly hug her.


    "Miss!" Looking at the woman in the pool, the delicate flowers in Zhuo Jin''s hands dropped to the ground. With a splash, she jumped into the water and dragged Luo Shang to help her onto the shore.


    Luo Shang slightly raised her head and looked at him. She did not say a single word, and only looked at him with a desolate, bitter smile. Then, with Zhuo Jin''s support, she turned and left.


    The man looked at him silently. His eyes made his heart ache.


    Situ Jingyu was pregnant, but Luo Shang was skilled in medicine, so she was fine. But when he saw her disappointed eyes and silent turning around, she actually felt waves of stabbing pain in his heart. Just as she was about to follow, Situ Jingyu fainted in his arms.


    Luo Shang was smiling as she left the place, her heart aching to the point of numbness. So it turns out that he really cared about Situ Jingyu. Since that was the case, what was she still staying here for?


    Finally, three days passed peacefully ¡­


    The night was so quiet that there was no sound of the wind. The bright and clear moon was so clear and round, enveloping all the bright and clear places.


    The rocks by the side of the pool were cold, reflecting the moonlight. The round shadow of the moon reflected the crystal clear water. It was a half-dream half-fantasy, as if it was her entire life.


    "Miss, Zhuo Jin cannot bear to see you." Zhuo Jin threw herself into her embrace, and started crying.


    "Zhuo Jin, I..." She did not know what to say. At this moment, she could not be soft-hearted anymore.


    Zhuo Jin wiped her tears, and immediately said: "Miss, you should leave, it''s fine, don''t worry, Prince Jin will not do anything to you, didn''t I promise you that I won''t let anything happen to Luo Family? Leave quickly and don''t stay here any longer. Rest assured, Sister Ah Yu will not wake up for now. Take advantage of the situation, Miss, and leave quickly. "


    Luo Shang looked at her with tears in her eyes, her lips felt as cold as ice.


    Zhuo Jin watched as Luo Shang crossed the stone bridge. She crouched down and covered her mouth as she cried. But she knew that if Luo Shang stayed here, she would only suffer endless injuries.


    On the west bridge of the river, Luo Shang acted according to Leng Mufei''s instructions and came to this place as promised. This was the most secluded place in the Phoenix-resting Chamber, and there was no one guarding the wall at the back.


    Tall trees surrounded the area, verdant and dark green formed a dense, everything seemed gloomy and sad.


    After waiting for a long time, but he still did not come, Luo Shang gazed at the circular arched stone door, unaware of the danger that was slowly approaching.


    Feeling the icy coldness behind her, she hadn''t even turned around when his voice rang out, filled with a cold chill.


    "What are you doing here? Wait for him? Wait for him to come and take you away? Leave This King? "


    The voice was cold to the point that there was no charm to it. He only felt that other than the cold, there was nothing else.


    Luo Shang turned her head abruptly, facing that ferocious face. Under the moonlight, she saw that devilishly charming face clearly, and her calm breathing made people unable to feel his heartbeat. Her long eyes were like a poppy, and other than the blood stench, she could see nothing else.


    A cold smile was carried on the corner of his red lips. Seeing her doubtful expression, Leng Shaoyu lightly smiled, and coldly ridiculed: "He won''t come, because he, doesn''t even want to bring you away."


    How could this be? Why was Leng Shaoyu the one who came, how could this be? This was something that only the two of them knew about, what was going on.


    As his imposing body neared step by step, Luo Shang retreated backwards step by step. She only felt a gust of cold wind heading her way, and her body fiercely crashed into the thick tree trunk behind her, shaking it until all the leaves on the tree fell off.


    The pain in his back was far less than the chill in his sharp expression, and her quivering eyes were on him.


    Leng Shaoyu rested a hand on the tree trunk beside her head, his tall body half bent in an urgent manner, as he spoke with a cold tone. You are in such a hurry to leave This King? are you so anxious to beg him to take you away? "


    Luo Shang suddenly asked coldly: "What about him? What did you do to him? "


    She knew that the reason this man could stand here was definitely because Leng Mufei''s plan had been exposed. With how cruel Leng Shaoyu was, he definitely would not let him off, even if it was his little brother.


    At this time, she only thought that nothing was wrong with Leng Mufei, otherwise, she would feel even more guilty.


    The man in front of him sneered. His eyes were indescribably cold and complicated. His deep pupils were as colorless as ink and there was only coldness left in them.


    "Chuckling her lips, her large hand caressing her hair, she opened her mouth frivolously." Your appearance is really pitiful. "


    "What do you think I did to him? Such a flawless plan, shouldn''t you think carefully about it, and how did This King know about it? "Hmm?"


    "He saw her standing in front of him with eyes filled with ridicule." "What, disappointed?"


    No, no.


    His head felt like it was going to explode. It couldn''t be, how could it be?


    But if it wasn''t for him, how would Leng Shaoyu know she was here.


    Leng Mufei, why ¡­ why did you lie to me ¡­


    Her eyes were wet and sad, and she shook her head in disbelief.


    "But his tone is not that confident." You''re lying, you''re lying to me, he won''t do it, he won''t do it to me. "


    "He laughed in disdain, his voice sounding deep and deep." You''re not so sure yourself, are you? "


    Her face was deathly pale. The desolation of the moon shone on her face, causing it to pale. It was as if she was slapped in the face, but the pain only stayed on her heart.


    She knew that Leng Shaoyu didn''t need to lie to her; everything was her own fault. Leng Mufei was his little brother, how could he really take such a huge risk for her.


    "Why did you leave This King?" His voice was like the wind in winter, numbing her.


    She stared at him blankly as if she had lost her soul.


    The hidden bitterness in her eyes made him dissatisfied. He gently lifted her face. It''s not me that you should blame, it''s you. "


    She smiled wryly as tears slowly flowed down her bitter lips.


    "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame him, and I have no right to blame anyone. I only blame myself, my life is short today, and the one I met was you, Leng Shaoyu. "


    She had a smile, a soft smile.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face darkened. The beauty of the moonlight did not change the ruthlessness of the man in front of his. His sword-like eyebrows were raised as he sneered, "You should be glad that you met this duke, because only I can satisfy you."


    As he said that, he lifted her up horizontally and approached her. He directly kicked the door and entered a bedroom. This time, he didn''t throw her onto the bed.


    Instead, he desperately pressed her against the door, causing her to reveal an extremely humble appearance.


    He grabbed her hands and with a hissing sound, Luo Shang felt a chill behind his back.


    "Aren''t you trying to escape? This is what happens to you. " His voice was as cold as his heart.


    "Leng Shaoyu, you can''t treat me like this. I don''t owe you anything, I don''t owe you anything." Her voice was almost screaming as she struggled.


    She didn''t owe him anything. She really didn''t owe him anything. If she had come to pay her debt at the beginning, it would have been a long time and the debt would have been cleared.


    "Luo Shang, you owe me. You can''t pay it back in your entire life."


    He said these heartless words in a domineering manner.


    A sharp pain spread out from her body. It was like a knife had just stabbed into her heart, cutting out every piece of flesh from her body ¡­

 C158

    Pain flowed through her soft body. Under his ravaging, she weakly turned into a puddle of clear water. At the same time, she was like a delicate flower that could no longer bloom.


    After being carried to the sky and thrown onto the bed, Luo Shang''s entire body was now covered in bruises, and had lost all of her strength to move. Her eyes were empty, and her hair was in disarray, as she stared at him.


    "That weak voice was very soft, and it was painful to talk about it." Leng Shaoyu, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved you at the cliff. "


    If she hadn''t saved him at that time, her life wouldn''t have been as painful as it was now.


    Did she regret saving him?


    The man frowned as he looked at the sweating woman beneath him. His exposed, honey-colored chest was pressed tightly against her body. This sense of urgency had pulled the distance between them very close.


    "It''s too late to regret it now." He sneered, but the corners of his lips slowly sank.


    Her large palm brushed away the tears on her cheek, forcefully pulling her face away. Lowering her head, he left a long kiss on her cherry lips. Her slender fingers wantonly moved across her exquisite skin.


    Close to her ear was his steady breathing. "Don''t think about leaving me," he said, his voice domineering. "Don''t be so naughty."


    The way he said it was extremely gentle, and the way he caressed her hair and cheeks was also filled with flexibility. However, only Luo Shang knew how ruthless and cruel this man before her was.


    How could she have fallen in love with him, with a completely heartless demon?


    "You know that This King can find you no matter where you escape to."


    There was no emotion in his words, no warmth. With a shallow smile, he lifted up a strand of hair at the side of her ear and sniffed it intoxicatingly in her fragrant hair.


    Then, he gave a disdainful sneer and said coldly, "Do you think this king really does not know your thoughts? I didn''t expose you because you were too stupid. "


    She understood that everything she had done was useless. In his eyes, it was just a laughable struggle with no results.


    She couldn''t beat him.


    What Leng Shaoyu wanted to see was her resisting time and time again, and then, submitting the same fate time and time again, defeating and ravaging her heart.


    "Just what is it that makes you willing to let me go?" Her red lips were swollen, and her beautiful eyes were watery and sad.


    "Let you go?" Leng Shaoyu frowned, his voice low and ice-cold. There was also a kind of ridicule in his voice, as he coldly snorted. Since you want to leave This King so much, alright, I can let you go. But This King also has a condition. "


    Luo Shang raised her pale and miserable face towards him, her expression was at a loss and she said without hesitation: "As long as you can let me go, no matter what condition you want, I will agree to it."


    As long as you can let me go, I will agree to any conditions.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face darkened, the evil smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    Her decisiveness displeased him. Do you really want to leave him so badly?


    The hand that was crushed on her shoulder became heavier, pinching Luo Shang painfully, the muscles and bones stimulated the swelling of all the nerves in his body, as though it was melted pus.


    His mischievous eyes looked at her contemptuously. His long fingers slid down her skin and landed on her neck, tingling.


    He coldly said, "As long as you can give birth to This King''s child, I will let you go."


    A condition that was like being struck by lightning had pressured Luo Shang. How could she bear to bear this demon''s child when she was pregnant with him?


    No.


    She turned her face away, her calm eyes filled with hopelessness, calm and stubborn. But there was a moment of hesitation as she turned back to face his evil eyes and asked him seriously, "Are you really willing to let me go once I give birth to a child?"


    The man''s face was dark, and his thin lips had a bloodthirsty and cruel smile. His eyes were like sharp swords aimed at her pupils. His breathing stopped abruptly, and not a single sound could be heard from the room, including his breathing.


    Leng Shaoyu did not want her to leave, so he would not let his go. He knew that she was not willing to give birth to his own child, so he used this as an excuse.


    However, this woman''s words were out of his expectations.


    His cold black eyes seemed as if they were about to burst out at the very next moment. It was a black coldness that he was completely unable to see through, much less look straight at.


    "Then, after a pause, he opened his mouth to breathe." "Yes."


    Luo Shang smiled bitterly, bit her lips and said with difficulty. I promise you. "


    As long as he could get her to leave, to leave him completely, she would do anything, she could endure anything.


    His eyes, which seemed to be filled with moist crystals, were sparkling. It was this cold look that made him unable to hold back his anger. On her body, there was an extreme torture.


    The pain made Luo Shang''s broken body no longer feel anything. She gradually lost consciousness, and only cried.


    Unable to resist his powerful assault, Luo Shang slowly closed her eyes. In her unconsciousness, she seemed to feel the man gently caressing her cheeks, looking at her with deep emotions, as if she had spoken some words that had a profound meaning to him.


    I heard him say, "Love her ¡­"


    When Leng Shaoyu left her body, he put on his clothes and wiped off the sweat on her face.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was so ignorant and refused to get enraged, and that she wanted to run away with another man, he wouldn''t have treated her like this.


    If he hadn''t followed her out of the hall that day, he wouldn''t have realized that this woman actually had the ambition to leave him.


    It was because he discovered her plan that he created that mystery, causing Leng Mufei to think that it was because of the girl that had appeared.


    He had really put too much thought into her, but this woman just didn''t understand.


    After that night, Leng Shaoyu had not stepped even half a step into the Phoenix-resting Chamber, and even Situ Jingyu, who was pregnant, had avoided him, as if he did not want to give Luo Shang the chance to get pregnant at all.


    However, the woman from the side courtyard had blamed all of this on Luo Shang, her ridicule was extremely difficult to deal with, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    In the side courtyard, Situ Jingyu, who had just met with a face full of ashes, was once again rejected by the man.


    Ye Zhen was so scared that she quickly stopped her. Princess, don''t be like this. Don''t take your body as a joke. "


    Situ Jingyu glared venomously at the tea set on the table, and with a swing of her long sleeve, the crisp sound of something shattering resounded on the ground.


    Her wrists had been cut and dyed red.


    Ye Zhen did not dare to persuade her again. She knew her temper, so she could only lower her head and quietly dress her up.


    "Luo Shang, I won''t let you off, I definitely won''t." Situ Jingyu panted coldly, gritted her teeth, and looked at her abdomen. A vicious glint flashed in her eyes, as if she had a new scheme in mind.


    And this plan would definitely kill Luo Shang.

 C159

    It was late autumn, not the beginning of summer, so it was always cold. When she first married into this world, it was still spring. At that time, even if the flowers bloomed without fragrance, they would still be beautiful.


    Luo Shang remembered the first time she saw the peach blossoms in the Duke''s Palace. Her eyes were filled with desire. Even though she had been through too much, she was still able to laugh.


    Day after day, the tender leaves of the beautiful flowers were still withered and yellow. After another cycle of reincarnation, would she still be here when everything was reborn?


    A cold wind blew by the window. The autumn air was thick, and the autumn air was lonely. Only when she felt this way could she be considered to be safe.


    The withered yellow leaf slowly floated into the room. It twisted and turned, landing in front of her eyes. Her long eyelashes lifted up in grief as her eyes stared at the small, sad withered leaf. She slowly extended her hand.


    "Miss, Princess Jing is here."


    Ah Yu saw that she did not say anything, and knew what she was thinking, so he dressed her in a robe and said: "This servant will send her away."


    Just as he opened the door, he found Situ Jingyu already standing outside.


    "Princess Jing, my young miss, she ¡­"


    Situ Jingyu''s eyes were focused on the lady who was sitting in front of the window behind Ah Yu. She was wearing loose clothes, making people unable to see that she had puffed out her stomach.


    Holding the Western Region''s tribute in his hand, Situ smiled and flattered: "I am only here to take a look at big sister. I am already at the door, could it be that Miss Ah Yu wishes for me to leave?"


    Did this consort already come to live as a first wife?


    "This servant dares not." Ah Yu lowered his head. Looking at the situation in front of him, he had no choice but to let her in.


    Since he was forced to do so, Situ Jingyu could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    "This Concubine has a few words she wants to say to big sister. You can leave."


    Ah Yu looked at him worriedly, closed the door and left.


    Only the two of them were left in the room.


    Situ Jingyu placed the tribute on the table and then walked towards her forcefully.


    The golden hairpin was matched with her noble steps, it was probably for the sake of seeing Luo Shang dressed specially.


    "It has been a long time since we last met, but little sister really misses big sister." She waved her sleeves and smiled, looking extremely charming.


    The silent woman continued to sit calmly. She did not turn around nor did she look at her. She only said softly, "You shouldn''t be missing me."


    Hearing her words, Situ Jingyu''s face changed, she knew what Luo Shang meant. Leng Shaoyu had not seen his for half a month and this was all thanks to her.


    Situ Jingyu snorted as she leisurely walked to her side. Her tone was filled with ridicule and half ridicule.


    "It''s really hard for me to distract my sister. However, Big Sister should be clear why the Prince is unwilling to see me. " She narrowed her venomous eyes, which were filled with hatred, as if she had never seen the source of the hatred.


    "The Prince dotes on me so much, if it wasn''t because of my sister, why would he be unwilling to step into the Phoenix-resting Chamber. Sigh ¡­ Thinking about it this way, in the heart of the prince, your elder sister is actually so unbearable, being so loathed by him. "


    Situ Jingyu spoke without restraint. At this moment, she looked completely different from her shy and obedient appearance when she first entered the Duke''s Palace.


    Luo Shang smiled, there were no ripples on his calm face, his handsome face was untainted by dust. She turned her head and looked at Situ, who was facing her. She leaned her arm on the table and slowly got up.


    The line shape was soft and exquisite, yet it also showed her gentle and beautiful harmony.


    She lightly said, "You have everything you want. What I should have lost, I have lost. "Why do you have to keep pushing me?"


    Situ Jingyu stared at her, swallowing her dissatisfaction, her hatred for this woman could only be resolved with her death.


    Gritting her teeth, she walked closer step by step and stared at Luo Shang, saying venomously: "What I want, can only be obtained after I get rid of you."


    "Do you know how much I hate you and want you to die?" She laughed.


    Situ Jingyu''s forehead had already been covered with sinister black hair, her nose was held high, bringing with it a knife-sharp ruthlessness, she wished that she could immediately kill the Luo Shang in front of her.


    No matter what, Luo Shang''s eyes were always so beautiful that no one dared to blaspheme her, and even Situ Jingyu had to admit that she had a devastatingly beautiful appearance. But it was only because of this that her hatred would be even heavier.


    "Do you think pretending to be virtuous will make people look at you a little more? The prince hates you as much as you are pure. Tsk tsk ¡­ I really don''t understand, why are you still hanging around here? Is he still delusional about getting old love? "


    Situ Jingyu taunted and sneered, the depth of her eyes grew even deeper. Being able to remain calm and collected despite the estrangement between the two of you. Luo Shang, you are truly despicable. "


    The estrangement between the others, the estrangement between them?


    Her tall and straight nose was imprinted with the most beautiful outline in the world. The woman''s gaze was shallow as she turned to her and calmly said, "Whether he loves me or not, he will not love you."


    "You ¡­"


    Situ Jingyu''s face was pulled even deeper by the dense hatred. She curled her beautiful red lips, suddenly lifted the hundred ugly corners of her mouth and let out an evil sound. "Is that so?"


    She narrowed her eyes and let out a soft laugh. Her hand slowly moved to her abdomen as she said proudly, "But Your Highness said that he really likes this child."


    Luo Shang was shocked, her gaze immediately turned to her lower abdomen, seeing the slight straighten up, and actually didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her skeptical face, Situ Jingyu was ecstatic, as if she had picked up a happy occasion.


    "What, didn''t Your Highness tell you that I''m already pregnant?" "It seems like he''s still worried about you, afraid that you''ll harm the child in my womb."


    Situ Jingyu was pregnant, no, how could she...


    Why was it that no one had ever told her that he was the only one who could seal the mouths of everyone in the estate? Was it really him? Was he really afraid that he would hurt their child?


    Could it be that he didn''t even want to give this sliver of trust to her?


    "Did I disappoint you? The prince told me that he loved a woman and now loves a woman. But unfortunately, none of them are you. You must not have thought of how this child came to be, the night you were dying. "


    It was as if a thunderclap had struck the top of her head and shattered her heart.


    That night...


    Luo Shang really wanted to ignore Situ Jingyu''s words, but this time, she couldn''t remain calm. They already had children, and it was still that night when she was at death''s door, and he was making love with another woman.


    Since they even had children, since he was so disgusted with them, why, why, why, he was still unwilling to let her go.


    staggered as he turned around, but was blocked by Situ Jingyu, who abruptly pulled her arm.


    Word by word, he said, "Is it painful to know that this is me and his child? However, if you kill my child, my heart will also ache. "


    Luo Shang frowned, she never thought that Situ Jingyu would actually do such a crazy thing just to get rid of her.


    Just as she was saying that, Situ Jingyu''s face had already changed, her eyes were filled with tears, as though she had suffered a great grievance yet couldn''t say anything. You can blame me and blame me, but why did you harm my child? "


    Before she could finish, she had already slammed into the corner of the table with her teeth tightly. As the teacup on the table fell, her body fell onto the cold ground.


    Luo Shang simply could not imagine that Situ Jingyu would actually do such a thing, not even sparing her own child''s life as a wager.


    It was her child.


    Even if he was unwilling, he would not leave behind his life. Luo Shang bent down, and before she could even touch the woman on the ground, she coldly pushed him away.


    "Ah, it hurts ¡­" "So painful ¡­" "My child, someone come, someone come quickly, save my child, my child ¡­"


    "Your Highness, quickly save our child ¡­"


    The viscous blood that had congealed together slowly flowed down along the inside of Situ Jingyu''s legs, dyeing her skirt that was halfway down, leaving a dark red mark all over the ground.


    She fell to the ground, clutching her abdomen as she wailed weakly. Yet, tears could not hide the viciousness in her eyes.


    Seeing her sticky blood, Luo Shang knew that Situ Jingyu''s child could no longer be kept, and what she had to face would also be a great storm.


    Hearing the sound coming from inside the house, the door was pushed open from the outside. As if she had deliberately planned for this, when Ye Zhen saw this scene, her jaw dropped. She hurriedly knelt beside Situ Jingyu and cried bitterly.


    "Princess, how could this happen? How could this happen?" Princess, even if you can''t accept the princess, you shouldn''t harm the child in her womb.


    Ah Yu, who had just reached the door, covered her mouth in shock, her eyes were filled with fear, she looked at the blood below Situ Jingyu''s body, opened her eyes wide, and turned to look at Luo Shang.


    Following that, a large group of servants came and carried Situ Jingyu away.


    The door was wide open. Luo Shang sat by the table the entire time as she quietly embroidered the red dress in her hand, from sunset to nightfall.


    Ah Yu was anxious and anxious, from time to time he would inquire about the information of the side courtyard.


    How much did Leng Shaoyu value that woman and the child in her womb?


    "Miss, you ¡­" Ah Yu sighed, she did not know what to say, as things were already, it was too late, that scene, was truly difficult to explain.


    Zhuo Jin pouted as she sat down on the side pitifully, looking at the unhurried woman who was embroidering the carving in his hand.


    "Miss, please think of a way, I''m afraid Prince Jin will not let you off."


    Luo Shang chuckled. "I know."


    What was to come would come, she knew. She also knew that man wouldn''t listen to her explanation.


    If he had even the slightest bit of mercy and trust, he wouldn''t have reached such a level between the two of them.

 C160

    Deep in the night, the side courtyard finally quieted down in the twilight.


    In the serene and quiet Phoenix-resting Chamber, the original desolation grew even more lonely in the midst of the gloom. The vast and endless night sky, as far as the eye could see, had no edges, no beginning, and no end.


    In his dream, three thousand flowers had fallen. He could only lament at the fact that things had changed. Those sorrowful feelings in the drunk Yang Yin only wished that they had never come here before.


    The trees in the courtyard quietly stood there like guardians. They stood in this deserted courtyard, and what they were guarding was not the women that lived here, but the desolation of this place.


    This was because all things were ruthless.


    "Wang..." "My lord." Seeing the person that appeared at the door, Ah Yu hurriedly forced Zhuo Jin, who was at the side, to kneel.


    White jade held Quicksand''s black hair, its slender hair drifting in disarray as it caressed his enchanting face. His carved facial features were exquisite, and his enchanting eyes revealed a chilliness that would cause others to avoid him.


    He stood upright, with his hands behind his back. The long robe he was wearing made him look like an iceberg, emitting a white chill that made people''s hair stand on end.


    "Get out." His lips did not move, but his voice was extremely cold. His pair of dark eyes also landed on the woman''s body.


    Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin were still kneeling there, unwilling to get up. Regardless of whether the child in Situ Jingyu''s stomach was still there or not, Leng Shaoyu would still investigate this matter.


    "It''s fine. Go out."


    Only when they heard the lady''s bland voice did Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin unwillingly withdraw.


    The door was closed from the outside.


    She stitched the silk handkerchief in her hand, the fine needle and thread passed through the muslin fabric, leaving behind a beautiful carved flower.


    "I knew you would come, and I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Luo Shang put down the round scale in her hands, and slowly raised her head, looking at the man in front of him.


    Although he did not speak, and even his cold face did not reveal much of an expression, it was precisely at this moment that he showed an unyielding attitude, hiding an even more frightening coldness.


    The pace of her black boots was extremely urgent, yet she calmly sat beside her.


    What he couldn''t feel was the tepid and tepid accumulation of fire. His voice was almost flat as he said, "Her child didn''t survive."


    ''s eyes flashed with a frail feeling. From the moment she saw the fresh, red blood flow, she already knew that Situ Jingyu''s child would not be kept alive.


    She only felt heartache for that unborn life, and felt even more pity for that pitiful woman.


    With reddened eyes, she forced a smile and said calmly, "So?"


    Leng Shaoyu slowly turned his head towards the woman. His sharp eyebrows was overbearing and he had a masculine look, knitting his internal struggles together. The deep eyes contained too many emotions to be understood and understood.


    He only looked at her silently for a while before saying in a slow voice, "Luo Shang, it was you who caused the death of this king''s child."


    Even her words had hollowed out his heart, in fact, Luo Shang had never seen the man in front of her have such a decadent side to him. In her heart, Leng Shaoyu was extremely domineering and decisive, no matter what happens, it would make people unable to breathe.


    However, at this moment, he was like an ordinary commoner, and there was something he couldn''t decide on.


    Swallowing her tears, Luo Shang looked into his deep eyes, looked into the thousand year old ice seal, and bit her lips as she softly uttered. Then ¡­ How does Prince Jin plan to deal with me? "


    The man sat in silence, dejected. What should he do with this woman? What should he do with her?


    He slowly stood up, the intense pressure pressing down on Luo Shang, her fingers hooked onto her lower jaw, and slightly increased her strength.


    "What do you think This King should do?" His voice was mixed with a lot of sadness, but it was no longer full of anger.


    Luo Shang felt that she probably really cared about that child''s loss.


    His haughty eyes were filled with mist as he looked at Chen Changsheng and spat, "Kill me."


    The man tightly furrowed his brows. His perfect face was twitching, and his expression was gloomy and cold. Upon hearing her words, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    The hand that was squeezing her lower jaw rose again as she said in a soft and cold voice, "How can This King let you die so easily?"


    He had only come here to find an explanation. It seemed that he really didn''t need to listen to her explanation.


    Luo Shang looked at him with her gentle and beautiful eyes, like an autumn wave rippling with sorrow that could not be let go for a long time, sadness and happiness filled her heart. I killed your child, Prince Jin should not have let me die so quickly, what do you plan to do? "As you wish."


    He was certain that she was the culprit and she didn''t want to explain. This day would come sooner or later, but it was a step ahead of what she had expected.


    From the moment she knew that Situ Jingyu was pregnant, at that moment, it was as if she was struck by lightning.


    "Since when have you become so cruel and merciless ¡­" A deep, soft roar sounded in her ears.


    The anger in the man''s eyes was replaced with disappointment. That ruthless and merciless voice, that gaze, made Luo Shang to bitterly smile and close his eyes.


    Just what kind of woman are you? Are you a woman who dares to love, hate, and be arrogant? Or are you a kind-hearted and kind-hearted woman ¡­


    Since when have you become so cruel and merciless ¡­


    "From the beginning, I was a vicious woman. If Prince Jin had known this earlier, your child wouldn''t have died. It was you who insisted on keeping a venomous woman by your side. It was me who harmed your child, but it was also you. " She giggled foolishly, her eyelashes stained with wet droplets of water.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    After a long sound fell to the ground, the clear and crisp palm vibrated causing Luo Shang''s head to buzz. On the right side of her face, a fiery imprint was imprinted.


    He couldn''t remember how many times he had hit himself.


    She bit her lip, blood trickling from the corners of her mouth. Her face, buried in her disheveled hair, slowly turned back, her pale eyes staring at him.


    She pursed her pale lips and opened her eyes wide. Unknowingly, tears began to flow from her eyes.


    Leng Shaoyu''s tall body pressed down against her, and resisted her against the chair. He sneered, and his eyes were half-bent. Do you think I really can''t bear to kill you? Where did your self-confidence come from to dare to speak like that? Luo Shang, listen up, this king will not let you go, I want you to repay my child''s life. "


    He forcefully pulled away from her soft body. The strength in his hands was rough and cruel. He firmly grabbed onto her wrist, not allowing her to struggle.


    Luo Shang didn''t struggle at all, allowing the man to support her on the chair, raising her legs, showing a petty and low posture.


    Without any foreplay, without even a kiss, he mercilessly stripped her of all her clothes and began to rob her again and again.


    Sweat trickled down her back, and she lay on the corner of the table in humiliation. The corner of the table cut her skin, and she bit her lips without making a sound.


    Endure it for a bit, endure it for a bit longer, Luo Shang told herself over and over again.


    However, the brutality of the man''s rain tore her body and ravaged her heart. He could always bring her despair.


    After venting, Leng Shaoyu wrapped his arms around her waist. His broad chest pressed tightly against her perspiring skin as he breathed in deeply from behind.


    "Luo Shang, you better remember this. What you owe me are two lives." Even if she wasn''t a person from the Luo Family, even if she was a treasure trove that belonged to his child, he would still put all of this down to her.


    Because only then would he have a reason not to let her go.


    Another round of painful torture ¡­


    He carried the exhausted and dispirited woman onto the bed, but Luo Shang foolishly raised her head and smiled at him.


    Leng Shaoyu turned his face to the side as he felt the moist mucus stuck to his arm. His ice-cold eyes instantly became even gloomier and his entire face was completely devoured by the cold air.


    His big palm tore apart the golden silk curtain, and with his arm pressing down on the struggling woman, he forcefully fastened her wrist, stopping her bleeding wound.


    It was unknown when she actually cut her wrist. She wanted to die, but it wouldn''t be that easy.


    "His pale face looked at him with hatred." I owe you two lives, why don''t you let me die? You want to torture me, make me live in despair, and live in a life worse than death, don''t you? Leng Shaoyu, you said that I owe you, but what do you owe me? "You owe me, how are you going to repay me ¡­"


    The hysterical voice was so weak, yet it was yelled out in such despair.


    "The man paused for a moment as he stared at her sinisterly." What does This King owe you? "


    "Luo Shang''s heart."


    She had given her heart to him, which was why she hurt herself so completely. Countless times she had thought of escaping, but it was only because she was reluctant to part with him that she hesitated.


    Just what did she love about him? How could she fall in love with such a terrifying person?


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, he was at a loss, with his gloomy face and cold eyes, as if he had heard wrongly. What did you say? "


    The woman below him was naked, and her beauty was such that it looked like she had been hurt to the point of being broken. She looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "You didn''t mishear me. What you owe me is my heart."


    "The man suddenly laughed coldly and spoke sarcastically. What is your heart worth? "


    If she really did love him, how could she not be moved by his concubine? How could she go back on her words again and again and reject him for a thousand miles?


    That day, she had said that she didn''t love him. He still remembered her eyes that were filled with determination.


    If she really loved him, why would she harm his child? Even if he hated her even more, he wouldn''t be able to kill an innocent child.


    Did she love him that much?


    "Leng Shaoyu, you gave me everything but nothing. But I have only one heart, and I gave it all to you. My love is so lowly, so lowly that you can be so dismissive. "


    "She smiled foolishly." I have never regretted meeting you in this life. Lovely to you, I really hate myself. "You hurt me time and time again. I know that I''m just her substitute, but I still can''t let go of you. I personally saw you marry another woman, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "You never believed me, and you never wanted to listen to my explanation. I don''t care if you believe me or not, I never thought of harming your child. "I hate you, I hate you, but I really don''t want to harm someone who will live in this world for the rest of their lives."


    Her eyes were filled with tears. Her eyes had long since become blurry and her wet eyelashes looked pitiful. She was also so weak.


    Leng Shaoyu was speechless, his entire body was burning hot and his expression was extremely ugly. You said that you love This King? "


    "Love you ¡­" "This is what happens when I love you ¡­" She laughed at herself, but cried in despair.


    The next moment, the hot kiss had already fallen. He kissed her so hard that the world went dark. He didn''t even give her a chance to breathe. He was asking for her so-called love without any desire at all.

 C161

    Leaving the woman''s cherry lips, he raised his hand to slowly wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. His slightly callused fingers rubbed against her angles, and after a moment of silence, he said: "Luo Shang, if I don''t return, you can leave."


    Laughing softly, he dressed and left the room.


    Luo Shang did not know what he meant, but where did he want to go? But if it was really like he said, then she would be relieved if he didn''t come back. She really wanted this man to never come back, never appear again.


    On the morning of the next day, the sounds of wailing from the side palace spread throughout the entire palace.


    "Princess, come down quickly. Princess, we can''t accept this." Ye Zhen raised her head and looked at the woman who was standing on the high stool with her hands tied together, trying to stop her.


    "Princess Jing, you ¡­ You must grieve, and do not let the prince worry. "


    "Come down quickly ¡­"


    She tied the white silk tightly and stuck her neck into the trap as she sobbed, "The child is gone, what meaning does living have to me? You guys tell the Prince that I let him down, I didn''t protect the good child, you guys must take good care of him and serve him well."


    At this moment, an anxious voice called from outside the door. "Your Highness, you''re finally here."


    Hearing the voice, Situ Jingyu closed her eyes and kicked the chair away.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess Jing ¡­" The maidservants hurried forward.


    The door was kicked open by someone from outside. When the man saw this, his expression darkened. He moved quickly and threw out the folding fan at his waist. The white fan spun in the air and cut off a three feet long white silk.


    The woman''s body also fell down, coincidentally being held by him.


    Situ Jingyu coughed lightly twice, and slowly opened her eyes. She looked at him pitifully with her swollen and crying eyes, then shed tears again, tightly hugged the man in front of her and threw herself into his embrace.


    "Your Highness..." she whispered again, seeking comfort.


    In guilt, Leng Shaoyu allowed her to hug him as he slowly placed his right hand on her back to ensure her safety.


    He wanted to keep the child, but he failed.


    Her body was dressed in sickly white clothes, and looked extremely haggard. Situ Jingyu looked at him with her almond like eyes as she sobbed, "This is all your concubine''s fault, it''s your concubine''s fault that you failed to protect our child. Your concubine doesn''t have the face to see your highness again."


    Because he was in debt, Leng Shaoyu would more or less feel sad. Even if he did not have any feelings for her, he would not bear to see her like this.


    He put his hands on her shoulders and said to her in a more gentle tone, "You have not let me down, child. There will be more in the future."


    "Your Highness..." Situ Jingyu teared his clothes wet and her voice was soft to the extreme. Prince, do you blame your elder sister? "Actually, chenqie is at fault as well. She shouldn''t have bothered elder sister at this time. If you want to blame her, blame her. It''s all chenqie''s fault, it''s chenqie''s fault."


    Even if she pretended to be so, her words were not out of the ordinary. The more she acted this way, the more it would arouse the man''s interest.


    Every man wished for their woman to be a little more obedient, just like Situ Jingyu. Even if there were to be occasional differences, it should not be as willful as Luo Shang''s.


    Leng Shaoyu pulled up her cheeks, a shallow glint in his eyes as he asked, "Whatever you want, this king will give it to you."


    After hearing his words, Situ Jingyu shook her head with great grievance and grabbed his arm. "Chenqie doesn''t want anything, she only wants to stay by your side forever. She only wants you to give me some of your love. With just a little bit, Jingyu will be satisfied."


    If the one miscarriage was Luo Shang, the person in front of him would not have asked this question. Leng Shaoyu gave his all to Luo Shang, so if he wanted to send her away physically, he had to!


    Situ Jingyu''s teary eyes carried a strange cold smile, and her hands that were hugging the man tightened.


    If Leng Shaoyu handed over the authority of being the wangfei to her, it would also mean that from today onwards, Situ Jingyu would be above everyone else in the Duke Palace. Other than Leng Shaoyu, she would be the master of this place.


    After the man left, she stood up proudly as Ye Zhen helped her sit back on the bed.


    "Princess, this move of yours is really dangerous. You scared this servant to death." Until now, when Ye Zhen recalled the scene yesterday, when a woman covered in blood fell to the ground, she couldn''t help but feel cold sweat dripping down her back just thinking about it.


    Situ Jingyu smirked. "If it''s not dangerous, how can I make him believe me? How can I get rid of that woman and seize control of the wangfei''s power?"


    Even if Leng Shaoyu did not deal with Luo Shang, it did not matter. After all, she had already obtained the authority of the wangfei, so this effort would not be in vain.


    Ye Zhen thought for a while, but still carefully asked: "Princess, do you think it''s worth it? In order to get rid of Luo Shang, did you not hesitate to lose your child? "


    This question caused the woman''s expression to change immediately. The sun had just shone brightly for thousands of miles, but now it was as bright as the clouds. Situ Jingyu''s face fell very long, and was filled with a hidden viciousness.


    "Slap!"


    Ye Zhen closed her mouth, and in desperation, she fiercely slapped herself.


    "I''m warning you, do not bring this up again. Otherwise, both of us will die." Situ Jingyu''s words were like an imperial decree, she said it out loud and ruthlessly.


    If this child was Leng Shaoyu''s, she would definitely not be willing to part with him.


    That night, she thought she was pregnant, so she invited a doctor to help her. The teacher said that she had eaten wrong, which was why she vomited.


    Situ Jingyu clearly understood that it was not easy to get that night, if Leng Shaoyu had not mistaken her for Luo Shang, he would not have wooed her.


    She also knew very well that she would no longer have the chance to be lucky in the future, and no longer have the chance to conceive. She could only turn to the man, her master. That person only told her two words.


    Even though she was extremely unwilling, there was no other way, as long as she could get the upper hand first besides Luo Shang, then there would be a day when she would be able to achieve great things in the future.


    That night, she was so unwilling. She took off her clothes and endured the humiliation while being under the man.


    That night of humiliation, there would be a day when she would have to take it back the same way from Luo Shang.


    Recently, it was rumored that the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain was in chaos, and the border area was in chaos. Within three months, three generals had stood dead, and the northern city had fallen, with the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain approaching to another city.


    If it was just the bandits causing trouble, then it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, based on the border assassination, there were probably traitors from various countries here. They wanted to rebuild their country and seize over the Wu Zhou. Amongst them, there was the last subordinate nation, Wei Guo.


    Leng Shaoyu had already left the palace for three days and had not returned. Coincidentally, the empress dowager was very sick, Leng Yuxin had entered the palace for a long time and had not come back yet, so Situ Jingyu had to rectify the rules of the palace so that no one in the palace would dare to disobey. Even if she had the intention, she wouldn''t dare to go against it. After all, she had the power and authority right now.


    The Phoenix-resting Chamber was right in front of his courtyard, it was very quiet, other than Ah Yu sweeping the leaves, there was no other sound.


    It was cold outside, so Luo Shang took off her clothes to change into a light colored cloth.


    She carried the guqin into the courtyard, where Zhuo Jin placed a soft cushion for her. Then, she took the guqin from Luo Shang and placed it on the stone table.


    Zhuo Jin smiled mischievously. Miss, it is really boring for us to stay in this dark courtyard all day. Don''t you like to dance? "Alright."


    She originally wanted to play the zither, but this girl insisted on making her dance.


    Seeing that Luo Shang did not react, Zhuo Jin said, "Jump one. Zhuo Jin really likes to watch Miss dance. It''s very, very beautiful. Let''s do it like this, the young miss will dance, Sister Ah Yu will stroke the zither, and then, I ¡­ I''ll cheer you on, okay? "


    Luo Shang laughed helplessly, she looked gentle and perky with her soft and gentle moans, it was rare for her to do that.


    Ah Yu patted the little girl''s head, feeling angry but also finding it funny. You really know how to enjoy yourself. You let the young miss dance for you while I play the zither.


    Zhuo Jin curled her lips and muttered: "Aiyo, I don''t have as much ability as Big Sis Ah Yu. If I knew everything, I would have played the zither a long time ago."


    "Alright." Luo Shang chuckled, it could be considered a compromise.


    Ah Yu was really convinced of this girl, only a master like Young Miss could love her so much, and during General''s Estate, it was the Madam who spoiled her so much that she fell into such a lawless situation.


    If it was anyone else, this girl would have probably died a few times.


    Ah Yu sat down and unwrapped the guqin. His fingers slid onto the zither strings. This zither''s sound quality was very good. As the zither notes rang out, the women under the tree also began to dance with it.


    Her steps were gentle, but not as gentle as they used to be. She was weak, perhaps because her body hadn''t been well recently, making her seem weak and haggard.


    Every step he took was measured to the limit. He gently raised his finger, and his soul seemed to float in the air.


    Ah Yu''s zither skills were all taught by Nalan Shu. Although they were far from Luo Shang''s, there were still some that were pleasant to listen to. When she raised her head, she widened her eyes in astonishment. The man was standing behind Luo Shang, watching her dance elegantly.


    Zhuo Jin swallowed her saliva, just as Ah Yu was about to speak, Leng Shaoyu signaled for her to continue, and did not expect her to cut his off from being serious.


    The fallen leaves that filled the sky emitted a "sha sha" sound under his feet. Luo Shang jumped out of the beautiful spring of falling flowers, past the bustling autumn of grief.


    Ah Yu''s finger strike went wrong, disrupting the wrong position of the zither strings. Luo Shang''s dance seemed to stop, and in the past few days of painstaking effort, her body became unsteady and unsteady, just nice to have a big palm supporting her tightly.


    This temperature, could it be ¡­ Was it him?


    Luo Shang turned her head around, and what she saw was the most familiar face, straight face, and straight body, and she could not help but look like a graceful and elegant Young Master Qianqian.


    Zhuo Jin was just about to glance at them a few more times but she just happened to drag them away with him.


    Luo Shang shifted her body and retreated a few steps, avoiding his touch.


    The man didn''t say anything. He only walked towards the stone table, his large hand faintly sliding across the zither strings. He was silent for a while.


    She had preserved this zither very well.


    Leng Shaoyu placed the guqin in her hand, gracefully picking up the leaves that were mixed in her hair, seeing her dodge, he maintained a calm face.


    With his hands behind his back, he walked into the room and said, "Follow me."

 C162

    After a moment''s hesitation, she followed him into the room. She carefully placed the zither down on the table and turned around to see him elegantly sitting down with his legs crossed. He looked very carefree and noble. She even poured herself a cup of tea and put it to her lips.


    "What tea is this? It''s so hard to swallow!" He frowned in disdain and lowered his voice.


    Luo Shang did not pay attention to him, who knew what kind of complaint this man was making? He had come here for no reason, she was grounded, even she had to personally cook for him for him, how could she possibly have any good tea for him to drink?


    She calmly turned around after looking at him for a while. Since he was unwilling to leave, she had no choice but to leave.


    Suddenly, a palm wrapped around his waist, and forcefully pulled him into his embrace. He sat on the man''s leg, and was forced to stick close to the man''s chest, feeling his even breathing. However, Luo Shang''s heart raced.


    She restlessly moved a few times and heard his devilishly charming voice, "You''d better be calm and not move recklessly. Of course, This King does not mind doing something with you here. "


    A pair of mesmerizing eyes purposely glanced at the mountain on her chest.


    Luo Shang''s face was dyed red like peach blossoms. She turned her face away but was caught by him.


    "Why are you blushing? Could it be that he had thought of something? Or do you want to ¡­ "You want it?" His smile was devilishly devilish, and a beautiful curve appeared on the corner of his mouth. That was an evil and beautiful smile that could completely topple all living things.


    After doing so many times, he had already seen all of her beauty. He really didn''t know why this woman was so shy, but her moaning and moaning appearance was definitely charming and charming. It was even more mesmerizing.


    "If you don''t speak, This King will take you as a tacit agreement. Since that''s the case, I''ll be kind and satisfy you." With a playful smile in his eyes, he began to restlessly slide his hand onto her fragrant shoulder, then smoothly moved it to her chest.


    Luo Shang looked at him angrily, and spoke unwillingly. Leng Shaoyu, what do you want to do now? "


    The man seemed to have lit up his desire, and did not stop until he sensed that she was really avoiding him. He stopped and said in a roguish tone, "I don''t want anything."


    Tomorrow he would be setting off for battle. Although the small Northern Barbarians were not enough for the majestic Prince Jin s to personally lead the expedition, they had to do something about the numerous branches of the dead Empire, especially the Acropolis Empire.


    Still, what he wanted to investigate was relevant.


    The Northern Region was a dangerous place. At most half a year. At the very least, it would take another month. If something happened, they might not be able to return.


    It was unknown how long it would take before he could meet this woman who he both loved and hated.


    He kept one hand on her slender waist, the other on her shoulder, forcing her to look at him.


    "Was what you said about loving This King true?" he asked, looking at her gently.


    Luo Shang''s words made him think for many days. She never thought that this woman''s one sentence of loving him could make the heaven-shaking and earth-shattering Prince Jin feel as comfortable as if she had eaten honey.


    As if he couldn''t believe what she had said that day, he forced her to say it again.


    Luo Shang did not know what was happening to Leng Shaoyu today, the usual coldness in his eyes seemed to have mysteriously disappeared.


    "She raised her face and rejected him flatly." It''s fake! "


    However, the man wasn''t angered by her words. He tightened his grip around her waist, completely locking her in place. He allowed her to press closer to him.


    His thin lips whispered in the cartilage of her earlobe. " "You are a woman of her words. When will I ever hear the truth from your mouth?"


    Luo Shang couldn''t bear him acting like this, but she was unable to struggle free. She must have owed this man something in his previous life, so it was destined that he would entangle himself with him in this life.


    Feeling the woman''s distant movements, he frowned slightly. He pulled her back with his palm and firmly held her down. He placed his palm on the back of her head and gave her a warm kiss on her lips.


    He slowly savored her sweetness. Even if she didn''t cooperate, he still had the ability to make this woman unable to struggle. After a long time, he finally left her delicate lips, not forgetting to carve a light kiss on her cherry lips.


    As he played with her hair, he said tyrannically, "You must firmly remember this. You are this king''s woman. You can only be my woman for the rest of your life."


    He seemed to be extremely confident in his words, making others feel that he was an irresistible force.


    However, the person in front of him could not help but sneer. Luo Shang said softly. "In this life and in this life ¡­"


    "His beautiful eyes met his overflowing eyes." Leng Shaoyu, if you die, the first thing I''ll do is definitely... Remarry. "


    Whether it was because of anger or some other reason, Luo Shang wanted to say this. Why did he decide the outcome of her life so easily in this life?


    "Remarry?" "He laughed coldly, his tone as gentle as ever." Alright, This King is also curious as to which man has the guts to take my woman. "


    He doted on her with his fingers and lightly tapped the tip of her nose. Afterwards, he lifted her into the air and walked towards the large and soft bed.


    He moved closer to the woman, tying her down. He untied her clothes and placed his palms on her fair skin, kissing her passionately, as though he was trying to melt this heart of ice once again.


    Leng Shaoyu did not insist like he always did, ignoring her feelings. Instead, he slowly buried his head against the side of her neck. Tomorrow, this king and your brother will go on an expedition to the Northern Region. Do you have nothing else to say? "


    Her heart stopped, her eyelashes couldn''t help but flicker, and Luo Shang suddenly felt pain in her chest. She had heard Lo Ke mention that it was a dangerous place when they were on the expedition to the Northern Region. Otherwise, the imperial government would not have invited him to go with her brother.


    No wonder he had said those strange words to her that day. If I don''t come back, you can leave.


    However, she didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, it was as if she was carrying a heavy burden and feeling uneasy.


    As if he had seen through her thoughts, the man smiled faintly and said, "There''s no need to worry so much, This King won''t die."


    "Prince Jin, aren''t you being too confident? I''m just glad that I have that tiny chance of never seeing you again." she insisted.


    Leng Shaoyu suddenly smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Her eyes trembled for a moment before she opened her mouth." Please... Don''t make things difficult for him. "


    This woman really thought about the Luo Family all the time. If she knew that he was only a chess piece that Nalan Yanran and Lo Ke could use, what would happen?


    Leng Shaoyu gave an elegant smile as his hands gently caressed her cheeks, and then, as if he was helpless before, frowned. Is that all you want to say? Nothing else? "For example ¡­"


    "Nope." She did not hesitate to interrupt him.


    Leng Shaoyu no longer spoke, his eyes narrowing with a light smile, tightly holding onto her shoulders, he fell to the side and closed his eyes.


    He just held her tight and didn''t do anything.


    That day when Luo Shang said those words, every single one of her soft and weak expressions seemed to have easily opened this long-lasting knot in her heart. Actually, all he wanted to know was that she loved him.


    No matter what had happened between them, Leng Shaoyu didn''t want to pursue it. This woman had already completely stopped right in front of his heart, and he couldn''t deny or lose her.


    So he wouldn''t let her go, not in this life.


    When he came back from the battle, he would give Luo Shang everything he wanted, including the love that he hadn''t said for a long time.


    Hearing the man''s gentle sound of sleeping, Luo Shang slowly turned her head to look at him quietly.


    "Do I hate you or do I love you, Leng Shaoyu..."

 C163

    It was still dark outside the window in the middle of the night. Due to the late autumn, the night was getting longer.


    When Luo Shang woke up, the place beside him was already empty. There were some folds on the surface, but she could still feel the warmth of a man''s body as he had never left her.


    The chilly bed was pressed against her palm. She guessed that he must have been gone for a long time. Last night, his gentleness had been able to cover and heat her heart. Leng Shaoyu was always able to pull her back to pain when she wanted to be ruthless.


    As if he had thought of something, Luo Shang''s beautiful eyes widened. She hurriedly stood up, picked up the cape on the shelf and pushed open the door.


    Just as the door was pushed open, a gust of cold wind blew into her sleeve, making her shiver. Luo Shang could not care about tying the ribbon in front of her chest, she gasped for breath, and ran down the stairs.


    The wisp of white Qi floated along with the wind, blending into the darkness of the dawn.


    The white cloak danced with the woman''s light footsteps in the night, leaving a beautiful silver arc in the air as it fluttered behind her. The long and soft hem of her dress bloomed like a flower at her feet. The white silver feather made her look like a blemish, fleeting for a moment and then like that clean and pure snow lotus in full bloom like the most beautiful and flawless snow lotus on the snowy mountain peak of the Northern Kingdom.


    Her hair was as long as source water, and half a roll was restrained, wrapping around her delicate and beautiful body and blowing at her delicate and fair cheeks.


    Her entire body was moving in an indistinct manner, unlike a real person that was revealing a graceful immortal aura. No matter who saw it, they would definitely miss it because of her beauty.


    She panted as she ran through the long corridor, only to hear Ah Yu''s anxious voice speaking from behind her. Miss, why are you up? "


    Ah Yu got up early in the morning to pick up the flower juice, and from afar, he saw a woman dressed in elegant white.


    After sizing her up, Ah Yu said: "Prince Jin has already left the manor."


    Looking at the Phoenix-resting Chamber Palace from afar, she did not open her mouth. She sucked in a breath of cold air and turned around desolately, taking the next step down the path that Moon Shadow had taken.


    Ah Yu shook her head and sighed. Actually, even if Prince Jin had not left the palace yet, she still wouldn''t be able to see him, because Prince Jin had not released her from her confinement.


    At this time, the bright moon hung high in the sky. Outside the gates of the Royal Mansion, a vast and mighty million grand master stood orderly on a long street, ready to go.


    The man was clad in golden armor, which radiated a dazzling radiance under the moonlight. The heartguard mirror on his chest was slightly cold, and the luster of the gem was sparkling.


    Situ Jingyu''s fingertips gently brushed off a speck of dust off the man''s shoulder. Her eyes immediately became moist as she hugged onto his waist and called out, "Your Highness, you have to come back quickly.


    The light scattered on his handsome face, which was carved with that sharp and distinct facial features. His gaze, however, was locked on the side of the gate, waiting for a figure to appear.


    The woman lightly rested her head on his shoulder. Her golden armor felt slightly cold, and she was completely unable to feel the temperature of a man except for the coldness.


    "After a long while, Mo Yun finally spoke. Your Highness, the Northern Master can leave now. "


    Only then did he retract his gaze and pat the woman''s back who was nestled in his arms. He turned around and got on the horse, his red cloak fluttering around his armor.


    Just as he was about to move forward with a hint of disappointment in his heart, a gentle zither sound echoed from behind him. It was like the sound of nature, and also a bit sad.


    In the cold wind, he curled his lips and looked at the roof of the pavilion which was in the clouds. The mighty army marched off into the night ¡­


    Seeing the man walk off, Situ Jingyu''s face immediately changed. She squinted her eyes and laughed for a long time.


    Her chance had arrived.


    The cold night wind had yet to die down. The pavilion was extremely quiet, and there were only gusts of cool wind blowing in. A few carefree birds were resting on the railings, and they would occasionally sing soft music.


    The woman was wrapped in long hair. Her long fingers caressed the zither, and her head gently rested against her arm. When the light fell over half of her face, her eyelashes only moved a few times.


    Opening her eyes, she saw Ah Yu carrying her cape and walking towards them slowly from afar.


    "Miss." Zhuo Jin hugged her sweetly and called her intimately.


    "Miss, you don''t know, Prince Jin just left, that vixen really doesn''t have good intentions, relying on her power to make the mansion more orderly made people anxious, this early in the morning, she had already chased away close to a hundred servants. and even talking about the rules of the Zhongzheng Palace. " Zhuo Jin curled her lips.


    Ah Yu placed the cape on Luo Shang''s shoulders, touched the girl''s forehead and pretended to reprimand her: "You are the one who talks too much, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say anything, it has nothing to do with us."


    Situ Jingyu held great power, she was ambitious and this kind of thing would happen sooner or later, it was not surprising, she could do whatever she wanted.


    Even Princess Leng Yuxin was not present when the Prince Jin set out to battle. At this time, it was better for them to be cautious, and not cause any more trouble.


    "Miss, this time Prince Jin is heading to the Northern Region with the general, do you think he will..." Ah Yu was worried about this matter the most. Prince Jin had always hated generals, if he was against generals, what should he do?


    Luo Shang paused for a moment, looked at her with hesitating eyes, and said indifferently: "He won''t."


    It wasn''t because the man had promised her, but because she was willing to believe that Leng Shaoyu wouldn''t do that.

 C164

    In just a few short days, there were already more than a hundred rules set down by Situ Jingyu, and no one in the manor dared to make a sound.


    In order to establish her prestige, she had arranged the side courtyard to be like the main hall, so much so that every flower and grass couldn''t be deviated.


    All of the servants who served Luo Shang were sent to other places by her. There were even some who took a beating from her every day, and if anyone said anything more, they would be beaten up severely.


    No one dared to say anything, much less get angry.


    He had heard early in the morning that due to the servants'' absence, the three thousand dollars of his Peace Lightness Hall had been burnt to ashes by the candle flame. This was a great offense against the clan, so this morning, the sounds of whipping in the great hall continued to spread throughout the entire Duke''s Palace and even the sounds of crying could be clearly heard from every corner of the Phoenix-resting Chamber Inner Palace.


    "Miss, you can''t go. Fiery Blaze had practiced for three thousand yuan in vain. This is against the big taboo, even if you go, you can''t save them." Ah Yu always stood in front of the door to prevent Luo Shang from leaving the room even half a step.


    Situ Jingyu was vicious, the 10 servants were destined to never live, furthermore she had always hated Luo Shang, and was worried about not finding any reason, if she went back now, she would definitely not let Luo Shang go.


    "Miss! Not only will you be unable to save them, you will also only let Situ Jingyu''s scheme succeed. You know, by doing this, she is trying to lure you in.


    Ah Yu had asked around before, and all the servants were personal girls that had served Luo Shang before. Luo Shang had been grounded, and none of them were willing to follow Situ Jingyu, willingly staying in the Peace Lightness Hall to clean up the mess.


    Now that Situ Jingyu had gotten the chance, how could she stop so easily? Killing someone without being able to move her head, based on Situ Jingyu''s personality, she would definitely investigate further.


    How could Luo Shang not understand, that was a dozen lives, even if there was a chance, she would do her best.


    She slowly lifted her eyes, looked at Ah Yu, and calmly said: "It''s precisely because I know, that''s why I can''t let them innocently die because of me."


    Ah Yu shook his head. With her power in your hands, Miss should know how you want to fight her. Situ Jingyu hates you to the bones, so what you should do now is to keep your mouth shut and not ask. Wait for the right time. "


    "If they were implicated because of me, would they be able to survive even if they had to wait for the right moment?" Luo Shang smiled. No matter what, she would go.


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Ah Yu could no longer sincerely advise her. She directly closed the door, and then, the sound of a door being locked sounded out.


    Luo Shang frowned as she knocked on the door. She was anxious and had no choice but to speak. Ah Yu, quickly open the door. I really cannot watch them die because of me. "


    "They are innocent ¡­"


    The sound of the clapping could be heard unceasingly, causing Luo Shang''s heart to burn with anxiety.


    Ah Yu looked at the door that was locked and held the key in her hand tightly. They were innocent, but Miss was even more innocent. If you don''t go today, you will feel guilty towards them, but if I let Miss be in any danger today, Ah Yu will definitely not forgive himself. "


    She turned and walked down the steps, her back to the door. Breathing deeply, she said, "Even if the Lady would blame me, I would never let you out."


    Her entire life, Nalan Yanran had been trying to return the favor she owed to by telling her to take good care of Luo Shang. Even though she had been placed in danger several times, this time, she would definitely not let anything go wrong with Luo Shang.


    Hearing the footsteps that were getting smaller and smaller outside the door, Luo Shang knew that she had left. She gently leaned on the door, not knowing what to do.


    Luo Shang sat on the ground and half raised her forehead, when suddenly, Zhuo Jin''s voice came from the outside of the door.


    "Miss, are you inside? "Why is the door locked, Miss ¡­"


    Hearing Zhuo Jin''s voice, Luo Shang regained her hope and immediately responded to her.


    The confused Zhuo Jin picked up the axe and cut the lock, before she could speak, Luo Shang had already ran out of the courtyard.


    In the courtyard outside the great hall, over a dozen maids knelt on the ground, their bodies covered in whip marks. Their faces were red and swollen with bruises, and their bodies were riddled with wounds.


    The woman sitting on the stone table in the shade was wearing a brocade golden silk sweater. The large pearls were inlaid with South Sea gems to absorb the essence. The magnificent and precious steps on her head gently swayed with her meticulous movements.


    She frowned slightly, her almond-shaped eyes casually gazing at the cup in her hand. Her eyebrows were raised in a domineering manner, her red lips were pursed, and a cold smile was hanging on the corner of her lips.


    "Princess Jing, you still have to... Do you want to continue? " The servant holding the thick and sturdy long whip asked cautiously. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead, but he didn''t dare to wipe it easily.


    Situ Jingyu leisurely enjoyed the refreshing feeling of the servant girl waving her fan. She raised her eyelashes, proudly raised the corner of her lips, and said in a neither cold nor hot manner. "If he''s not dead, then let''s continue."


    This woman''s heart was as vicious as a snake and scorpion''s. Under her gentle and weak appearance, her smile was like that of a demoness.


    Although the servants could not bear to beat them to death like this, there was nothing they could do. If they did not have enough strength to listen to the women, then the next one to die would be them.


    The clean and tidy ground was stained red with blood, their bodies looked like they were going to be lashed to death, but Situ Jingyu did not let them escape so quickly, she had to torture this group of people to death.


    Yun Xiu, who had always been standing behind Situ Jingyu, imposingly walked forward. Because she had regained her former position, she was naturally even more arrogant than before.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the three thousand yuan of training has ended. Whipping them to death like this, isn''t that too easy on this group of lowly commoners?" Yun Xiu coughed a few times, and glanced at the servants whose faces were completely unrecognizable on the ground.


    He thought, it was well-deserved for them to follow Luo Shang. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have to suffer the hardships of today''s punishment.


    Situ Jingyu casually asked her. Then, what do you think we should do? "


    Yun Xiu thoughtfully smiled, and walked down the stairs step by step. Her heart was hanging high in the air like a wild wolf, and with a cold snort, she spoke each word very slowly.


    "Pass ¡ª nail ¡ª board."


    When the crowd heard this, they all became terrified. No one dared to raise their heads, and all of their faces were deathly pale. Their backs were drenched with sweat, and their heartbeats accelerated accordingly. Everyone knew that Yun Xiu''s heart was venomous, who would have thought that she was so cruel, treating people who she had known for so many years with so much cruelty.


    Situ Jingyu only chuckled and nodded. She also wanted to see what this living person looked like after turning into a pile of mud.


    After a while, over ten sturdy men walked over with difficulty while carrying a thick iron board tens of meters long and tens of feet wide.


    ''Bang ''a long sound was heard echoing for a long time. The thin iron nails stood upright on the metal plate. The thin iron nails were as long as silver needles. Stabbing them into the body would cause a pain as sharp as ten fingers, not to mention climbing over such a thin iron plate.


    Even the torture methods of the devils in hell were not as cruel as this. These people were all injured and had no strength left to crawl over. This was not to take their lives, but a thorough physical torture.


    When the servants saw that the pale-white face of the wooden board had lost all color, they cowered and retreated, not caring about the pain in their bodies as they struggled.


    "Those who can still survive after climbing this board will not die." Situ Jingyu crooked her long and slender nails as she smiled slyly.


    Yun Xiu ordered a servant at the side, "What are you all still standing around for, quickly make your move."


    "No ¡­" Princess Jing, have mercy, have mercy ¡­ "


    "Kill me, Situ Jingyu, kill us..."


    The maid, who was covered in blood, was forced to the front of the roof by the strong man.


    The legs of the servant girls standing on both sides of the arena were trembling. They didn''t dare to look straight as they closed their eyes.


    Just when the servants'' knees were only a few inches away from the ceiling, they were closing their eyes in despair.


    "Stop ¡ª"


    A clear and melodious sound echoed in the hall.


    The crowd turned their heads towards the door. When they saw the woman coming towards them, they all let out a sigh of relief.


    The silk dress she wore always had a simple and elegant beauty to it, and it didn''t flaunt itself at all.


    Situ Jingyu saw her walking towards him, step by step, and the smile in her eyes became even wider.


    "Princess ¡­" The maidservants called out softly as if they had seen their savior.


    "Elder sister, why have you come? Could it be that you want to watch the show as well?" Oh ¡­ "Let me think, it seems like elder sister shouldn''t have appeared here. It seems like the prince hasn''t removed the restriction on you." Situ Jingyu laughed as she raised her sleeves.


    Gao Jie''s eyes that were as pure as water swept across the group of injured servants on the ground. Luo Shang frowned, a look of pain and grief flashed past his eyes.


    "She had a slightly elegant face, written in a cold and aloof manner." What do you want in order to let them go? "


    Situ Jingyu curled her lips and smiled in satisfaction. How could his sister dare to ask her elder sister? They had violated a great taboo, so naturally, they had to accept punishment. If they were to be forgiven so easily, wouldn''t that mean that the rules of the clan were placed in their eyes? This kind of crime of favouring others for one''s own good is not something that little sister can take on. "


    Separated by a few steps, they looked at each other. Luo Shang was still as calm as ever, and she indifferently said: "Tell me, what should I do."


    Situ Jingyu intentionally did not answer, and only chuckled.


    "Yun Xiu, who was behind him, laughed complacently, her crafty tone carrying the complacency of someone who was capable of taking revenge. Since you want to plead for mercy on behalf of this group of lowly commoners, there is only one way. "


    "The corner of her lips slowly sank, and her eyes were full of malice." You can take the punishment for them. "

 C165

    With that said, everyone became worried, they raised their heads and looked at Luo Shang, their hearts which had just calmed down were unable to calm down.


    The Prince Jin had only been on the battlefield for a few days, and the entire palace had undergone a huge change. If one could say that the Duke Palaces were so solemn and elegant that no one dared to speak, then right now, it was precisely this sinister wind that made it impossible for anyone to speak.


    The woman''s long eyelashes thinned, and her bright eyes looked straight at Situ Jingyu, who was sitting in the center of the stage with her two rows of white teeth glinting on her face.


    Her calm face was like a lake without any wind, calm and unperturbed, and her beauty was enough to make people jealous.


    Yun Xiu heard her silence for a long time, then asked in a weird tone, "What did you think about the wangfei?"


    Even a strong man would not be able to endure this kind of pain, let alone a weak woman who overestimated her own capabilities.


    Luo Shang looked at Situ Jingyu, her calm and elegant eyes were not beautiful.


    "Alright. I''ll take the punishment on their behalf. "


    The servant girls who were kneeling on the ground sobbed, they watched as Luo Shang approached the nail board. Seeing her hesitation, without any intention to go back on her words, she bent her knees and knelt down with the tip of the nail.


    The moment she knelt, Luo Shang bit her lips tightly. With sparkling eyes, she frowned, and slowly moved her body forward.


    Rows of densely packed spikes pierced her legs, knees, and her fragile bones. The pain from the needles piercing her flesh was unbearable.


    The long nails were sharper than needles, and they left a row of tiny holes in her legs. The red blood stained the pale dress of her lower limbs, and where it crawled, there was a long trail of blood. Blood dripped from the tip of the nail and dripped down the cold nail. A dark red color could be seen from the crack, which was especially eye-catching under the sunlight.


    She bit her lips as she clenched her fists to keep her clothes tightly in place. Enduring the long pain of the cold, hard nail pricking into her flesh, the nail''s sharpness seeped into her skin like a knife peeling away her skin.


    Her breathing was weak, and even her breathing was painful. Her knees seemed to be stuck to the metal plate, unable to be lifted up as they were firmly held in place by the nails. Every time she moved the nerves in her entire body, it felt as if they were forcibly leaving her body. It was so painful ¡­


    Situ Jingyu who was seated high above watched her slowly crawling, the corners of her mouth exposing a sinister smile, her heart feeling indescribably carefree. It was to see her suffer little by little, to let her taste all the pain before she would be satisfied.


    Yun Xiu looked at Luo Shang coldly, her eyes suddenly flashed with a ruthless light. She swung the whip in her hand and hit the woman''s back.


    Unable to withstand the incoming whip, Luo Shang''s body fell onto the metal board, half of her body had been pierced by the nail. She could not help but moan in pain as she sweated profusely.


    "Princess ¡­" The group of maids and servants kneeling on the ground could not watch any longer. Their bodies were covered with wounds, and they were about to step onto a nail.


    "Don''t go ¡­" "Come ¡­" The woman held on to her body and endured the pain. With great difficulty, she opened her mouth only to utter these heavy words.


    Her pale white face faced Situ Jingyu, but she did not give in.


    The servants on both sides all cried silently, they did not care about anything else, and all of them knelt down, begging Situ Jingyu.


    Even Ye Zhen frowned, she could not help but pay her respects to Luo Shang.


    Situ Jingyu did not want Luo Shang to die so quickly yet. At least before Leng Shaoyu returned, she had to endure an even more painful torment.


    Situ Jingyu''s fingertip lightly tapped on her yang acupoint, and softly said: "This consort is also tired, so let''s end today''s matter here." She instructed the servants behind her. "Let''s go."


    After hearing her words, the servants standing on both sides of the stage immediately ran over, and pulled Luo Shang down from the board. Because she was unable to stand, her entire body was powerless, and she could only fall to the ground, with a large pool of blood below her feet.


    Luo Shang furrowed her cinnabar crescent brows, her quivering eyes stared straight at Situ Jingyu, and said with difficulty: "Remember your words, let them go..."


    Situ Jingyu snorted, then led the servants to turn around and left.


    The servants kneeled in front of Luo Shang and cried out in gratitude. "Princess, we are just a bunch of lowly servant girls. How could we be worthy enough for you to do such a thing?"


    "Princess ¡­"


    Luo Shang gasped, the sweat on her forehead continued to accumulate, and her expression was extremely painful. She did not reply, because she already did not have the strength to speak.


    His legs were covered in blood, and his clothes were stuck to his body.


    The maidservants sent her back to the Phoenix-resting Chamber, and secretly brought some medicine to heal her wounds. Luo Shang sat on the bedside and gently wiped the blood off her legs.


    After wiping the exposed skin on her legs, they became so white and smooth that they were pierced by numerous nails. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see such a small wound.


    Ah Yu hated himself to the core as he wiped off the potion on her body with tears. The moment the white powder entered her wound, it was as if countless bugs were biting her.


    Luo Shang couldn''t help but hiss in pain. Seeing Ah Yu''s raised eyes, she tried her best to prevent her pain from showing up.


    "I ¡­" "I''m fine." She thought for a moment, then smiled.


    Ah Yu only cared about smearing the medicine on her body and did not pay attention to her. His tears of pain flowed down uselessly as she carefully covered them up and continued to apply the medicine.


    "Ah Yu, I''m really alright." Luo Shang laughed, but his lips were already so white that it seemed to have lost all color.


    "Miss, you are a human, not a god. When you want to save them, can you think about it for yourself? Can you ¡­ will he be able to live for himself? "


    Live for yourself.


    In this world, everyone had the right to live for themselves. She alone did not, and the heavens did not grant her this right. From the moment she woke up, Nalan Yanran had already told her that her life was for Luo Family and that she lived it because of Luo Family.


    Leng Shaoyu told her that she lived his entire life just to repay the debts he owed his Luo Family. She had no other choice.


    What did she use to live for herself?


    Maybe she had a chance to think for herself, but not since she fell in love with that man.


    "Ah Yu, Zhuo Jin has been kneeling outside for a long time. Let her in."


    Ah Yu''s expression changed, she glanced outside and immediately said: "The longer she kneels, the longer she will remember."

 C166

    In the courtyard, Zhuo Jin did not make a sound as she knelt in grievance. She pouted her lips and lowered her head to silently wipe her tears.


    When she saw Luo Shang''s bloody legs, she realized that she had truly done something wrong, so she was willing to listen to him and obediently let him punish her by kneeling down.


    "Oh, isn''t this the princess'' favorite, Miss Zhuo Jin? Why is she kneeling here? "Princess Hua-Yang can bear to have her little girl suffer the torment of the blazing sun just like that?"


    The sarcastic and ear-piercing words entered Zhuo Jin''s ears from top to bottom, rubbing against her eardrums to heat them up.


    Lowering his head, he saw a pair of dark embroidered shoes. The skirt''s hem was a typical flower-lined color. Just by the tricky tone alone, he was able to distinguish who this person was.


    Zhuo Jin was already agitated in her heart, but she resisted the urge to raise her head.


    The woman in front of him sneered coldly and said sarcastically, "Princess, is she alright?"


    "There''s a conspicuous crimson on the nail board. If you have time, you can go over and take a good look. Who knows, maybe you''ll feel more touched by it." She laughed proudly.


    Zhuo Jin''s nostrils widened, gasping for air. It was really like a tiger not showing off its might and taking her as a sick cat!


    She suddenly stood up, and without even clearly seeing the person''s appearance in front of her, she swung her fist towards that ugly face.


    "Stupid girl, you dare to attack?" Yun Xiu was a little shocked, her entire face was filled with astonishment and anger, this girl had gained more courage and dared to make a move on her.


    Zhuo Jin fiercely gripped onto Yun Xiu''s wrist with one hand and with her short body, she nimbly grabbed onto Yun Xiu''s hair and forcefully pulled on her hair.


    "She bared her fangs and brandished her claws, showing no mercy." Make a move? I still need to move my mouth! "


    After saying that, she opened her mouth wide and bit Yun Xiu''s arm. Her hard teeth nearly bit off her flesh.


    Yun Xiu shouted to the servants behind him in pain. What are you waiting for? "Hurry up and drag this crazy girl away." She was on the verge of tears.


    A few servants then walked over and forcefully restrained Zhuo Jin. They hated Yun Xiu to the bones too, but they did not dare to reveal anything, and could only obey. After all, Yun Xiu was now a person with a great reputation in front of Situ Jingyu. It was above everyone in the palace.


    Yun Xiu glared at the little girl who was still struggling fiercely. Her hair was in a mess, and would fall out of her if she touched him. Her arm was bleeding from being bitten by that damned girl. It was as if she really had lost a whole piece of flesh.


    Yun Xiu walked towards Zhuo Jin. Seeing her struggling so eagerly, she raised his hand and slapped her hard in her face.


    "You''re a madman!"


    "Zhuo Jin''s blood dripped from the corner of her mouth as her eyes widened. I don''t need to be normal for a bad woman like you! "


    "You ¡ª" Yun Xiu waved her hand again, but was stopped by the woman behind him.


    With the support of the crowd, Situ Jingyu walked over slowly. Just by looking at the posture, it was obvious that she was being imposing, the pearl hairpin on her head swayed back and forth.


    "I asked you to come here because you have something important to do. Why bother with a little girl?" She looked at Zhuo Jin with contempt, then raised her head proudly, looking down on him.


    Yun Xiu laughed, she stared at the little girl, then spoke to the servants behind him: "From that moment onwards, Princess Jing is the mistress of the entire Phoenix-resting Chamber, why aren''t you throwing all the other things out?"


    The servants all looked at each other. If Situ Jingyu wanted to stay in the Phoenix-resting Chamber, what about the wangfei? Was she trying to chase the princess away?


    Seeing that the maids did not move, Yun Xiu shouted loudly. What were they all standing there for? Waiting for death? "


    The servants did not dare to move, so they could only bite the bullet and do as she said.


    Yun Xiu did not forget to add. Among the things thrown out, there are naturally quite a few people who are eyesore. "


    Looking at her arrogant and complacent expression and Situ Jingyu''s fox-like face, the anger in Zhuo Jin''s heart immediately flared up to thirty meters. Why did you do this? Why did you chase us away? This is the resting room Prince Jin had prepared for her. Situ Jingyu, you bad woman, what qualifications do you have to stay here? "


    "You''re courting death!" Just a moment ago, she was punched by this girl, and then she took another bite. Even now, she still held a grudge, so Yun Xiu gritted her teeth, wanting to get rid of him.


    Situ Jingyu said unhurriedly: "Whether or not you have the qualifications will depend on this." The corner of her mouth curled up as she shook the jade pendant in her hand.


    This was the Jadesilicon that held the most authority in the Acolyte Duke''s Mansion. Since Leng Shaoyu had given his the most authority, she naturally had the right to do so as well.


    The servant girl knocked on the inner courtyard''s door. Seeing the woman on the bed, they did not know what to say, and saying such words at this time was simply sprinkling salt on Luo Shang''s wound.


    After thinking for a while, the servant girls finally explained everything to Luo Shang, and then they started to move the things in the room.


    "Put it down." Luo Shang stared at the objects in the servant girls'' hands.


    They stopped and turned to look at Luo Shang. Esteemed wangfei, but, this is an order from the Princess Jing. "


    Back then, when Leng Shaoyu let her stay in the Phoenix-resting Chamber, no matter what reason it was, even if it was just to search for traces of Bai Yuee on her body, as long as he did not personally ask her to leave, she would not leave this place.


    The maidservants did not know what to do, even though they were hesitating over what to do, and did not know where to put the things, they did not put them down.


    At this time, Situ Jingyu, who was standing outside the door, walked in with a group of servants. She slowed her steps, gently waved the round fan in her hands, and spoke with ridicule: "Big sister truly thinks about friendship, but, without the prince''s favor, what right does she have to live in this kind of place?"


    Everyone retreated to both sides, not daring to raise their heads.


    Her delicate and pretty face was like a child''s, winning by three points. The goose''s round and smooth face was indescribably beautiful. It was a proud and charming face that people would never forget.


    Luo Shang looked at her. As long as he didn''t personally tell me, no one can let me leave this place. Including you. "


    The fake warm smile on Situ Jingyu''s face slowly faded, the ugly and sinister look slowly spread out in front of her eyes. "She let out a disdainful sneer." Oh? Who? Isn''t it too early to say that. "


    Ah Yu was forcefully dragged away by the servants. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Situ Jingyu walked towards Luo Shang, her slender, dark red nails grabbing onto half of Luo Shang''s shoulder that was pierced by the nails as if she had been dyed in blood.


    That half of his body, along with his legs, was filled with countless tiny holes that pierced his heart like needles.


    "If you don''t want to move, are you still greedy for your position as the main wife? What a delusion. You know better than I do why His Highness allowed you to live here. The current you doesn''t even have the slightest bit of value to be of use. Do you really want Your Highness to tell you in person? Luo Shang ¡ª "


    Her nails dug into Luo Shang''s flesh, and there was a smile in her eyes. If you don''t want to leave, then so be it. "


    Situ Jingyu moved closer to her ear and softly said. "I will fulfill your wish, take you back to the Luo Family, and also those two girls."


    it was merely a living Luo Family or even a corpse.


    The Han King Palace had the backing of the Prime Minister Yue Dongyang. After the Prince Jin had left, Lo Ke was no longer in the capital, he was staying by himself, and his family name was already unknown, so defeating Luo Family was as easy as flipping his hand.


    Compared to that, the important thing is the political smokescreen.


    After all, the National Duke was the founder of the country. In the imperial court, Prime Minister Yue Dongyang held an important position of power, the domineering atmosphere was becoming more and more rampant, and those virtuous and prestigious officials were already unable to bear it. However, what Yue Dongyang wanted was for these old subjects to be impatient, and to give him the chance to do so.


    If Situ Jingyu truly wanted to target Luo Family, the Han King would definitely take part in it. Those Right courtiers and ministers would try their best to curry favor with him and would also have to force the ordinary His Majesty to give out an order. Once it involved the reputation of the National Duke Family, it would also bring about great benefits to the Royal Family. Those old subjects would definitely not be able to hold back and openly fight against Yue Dongyang.


    The empress dowager was already old and weak, so she was afraid that not only would her Luo Family be on the verge of annihilation, even the National Duke and other imperial relatives would also be subjected to the crime of having their reputations destroyed.


    "I think you don''t need to think about it to know what to do?" Situ Jingyu''s smile did not waver.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside the Purple Gold Pavilion, Luo Shang tilted her head slightly to look at the familiar house.


    After a while, she seemed to have returned to her original starting point. The first time he walked in was on the night she first married into our clan. He was completely drunk, and tore that bridal gown into shreds in front of her eyes. He said that he would use her entire life to repay the debts he owed her Luo Family.


    From then on, Luo Shang''s fate was firmly fixed.


    Perhaps it was because no one had passed through this abandoned house or cleaned it, that it seemed so dark and deep.


    Even the front steps were overgrown with weeds.


    Ah Yu and Zhuo Jin supported her in walking in, but the courtyard was still as empty as the empty land. The wutong tree was already dead, and the axe marks on the tree trunks brought Luo Shang''s memories back to that night.


    Because within this withered and dead wutong, Leng Shaoyu really wanted to kill her.


    In the courtyard, the ground was littered with withered yellow leaves. Dust flew everywhere, and the stone table under the tree was piled with fallen leaves and dust.


    Zhuo Jin wanted to place the things into the house first, but the moment she opened the door, the entire door pressed down on her. Luckily she was able to dodge quickly, otherwise she would have been smashed by the heavy door.


    The interior of the house was dark and humid, it was filled with dust, causing Zhuo Jin to cough and pat her chest. All the windows were closed, the interior of the house looked like it was moldy, with white spider webs hanging everywhere.


    "This... How are we supposed to live here? " Zhuo Jin grumpily threw the package on the table, and immediately kicked up a cloud of dust.


    Ah Yu supported Luo Shang to sit down by the side. "Miss, sorry about that, let''s sit here for a while. That girl and I will clean up a bit, it will be quick."


    Luo Shang nodded.


    Heaven seemed to be playing a joke on her, and if she had not gone into the alley at first, she would not have interacted with the man. If she had not saved him at the cliff, she would not have stayed in the Phoenix-resting Chamber until she fell in love with him.


    Now, as the leaves fall, everything has returned to its original point ¡­

 C167

    After returning to purple gold for a long time, Situ Jingyu gave her all to everyone in the manor. No one was allowed to take a single step into the Purple Gold Pavilion, and anyone who found any form of relief or came into contact with Purple Gold Pavilion, no matter who it was, would all die. She wanted to trap Luo Shang to death.


    Fortunately, there were some medicines that the servants sent over in private a few days ago. Luo Shang''s legs had improved greatly, she was standing in the open ground in the courtyard, wrapped up in the wind, quietly looking at the vast area where no life existed.


    In the past, she had planted many cherry blossom seeds here, and they had already sprouted. But now, there was nothing left. The barren and empty ground made people feel empty after looking at it.


    When leaving the Purple Gold Pavilion, Luo Shang had never thought she would ever return here again. To be more precise, from the moment the man gave her hope, she had never imagined that she would be this disappointed.


    She stood there for a long time, from the red half of the setting sun to the cool night wind.


    Ah Yu came out of the house with a basin of dirty water. Seeing the woman standing there in a daze, she walked over.


    Luo Shang''s nose was very high, and her bones revealed an unparalleled purity. The tip of her eyebrows was carved into her face as if she had refined it. No matter when it was, her indifferent eyes were like water, beautiful yet haughty and elegant. She silently watched the emptiness.


    The long skirt at her waist was tied all the way down to her armpits, and the white, curvy train rolled and wrapped around her body, forming an arc and dragging on the ground. Her long hair naturally scattered and swayed behind her beautiful body, without any extravagant adornments, other than elegance, there was nothing else.


    Ah Yu raised his head and looked at the night sky which was gradually turning black, and said: "Miss, the sky is getting cold, you have been standing here for a while, come in."


    Luo Shang took in a light breath of cool air, her clear eyes like the moon at night. It had been more than ten days. He who was far away in the Northern Region, when would he return?


    She hated him, she really hated him.


    She resented why he wanted her to be his substitute, why he had to torture her time and time again, why he had to be so cruel to her, why he had made her live such a miserable life.


    She didn''t regret it countless times. Why did he want to save this man back then? Why was she so closely intertwined with him? Why was he so entangled with him? Didn''t they want him to die? Moreover, Leng Shaoyu had also said that if he died, she would be free.


    But from the moment he donned the battle robe and left the capital, Luo Shang had been worried about her husband who was thousands of miles away.


    If she was not so stubborn back then, it would be as Leng Shaoyu had said. So what if she was a substitute? If she didn''t care so much, would he be able to give her his love for Bai Yuee one day?


    There would not be so much love and hate, and her heart would not be filled with pain again and again.


    "Miss." Seeing that she did not speak, Ah Yu frowned and reminded her.


    Luo Shang slowly withdrew her gaze, not wanting to let others read her thoughts. She softly said, "I remember telling you before to collect the forget-me-not seed, is it still there? If there''s anything else, plant it all over the place. "


    Ah Yu knew that it had always been a taboo in Luo Shang''s heart. Why, why did she suddenly want to plant those flowers? Did she not mind?


    Ah Yu tried asking: "Don''t forget me, it''s..."


    "I know." Without waiting for Ah Yu to finish speaking, Luo Shang cut her off with a faint smile.


    The crystal clear eyes of a woman were like the most beautiful pearls in the world. She said, "It''s okay, I like that flower too. "Go ahead, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Ah Yu left after saying a few more nagging words.


    Luo Shang had thought about it, as long as Leng Shaoyu could return safely, she would no longer have to worry about his love for a dead person in his heart.


    She turned around, and a cloud of smoke rose in the wind, sharp and pungent. Was there a fire somewhere? Luo Shang frowned, staring at the high walls of Purple Gold Pavilion, and the sky filled with black smoke that shot straight into the night sky.


    The round, cold moon was gradually covered by the black clouds. Half of it was blood-red, and had a bizarre lunar appearance, exuding a cold and eerie aura.


    This direction was the location of the Phoenix-resting Chamber. Luo Shang thought back carefully. No, it should be the backyard of Phoenix Nest, the backyard ¡­.


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide and clenched her fists tightly. She was extremely anxious and she did not care about the injuries on her legs as she hastily ran in that direction.


    It was the spirit hall used to honor Bai Yuee''s memorial tablet, such a secluded place, how could there be a sudden fire. However, Luo Shang had no time to care about anything else, she only thought that Bai Yuee''s memorial tablet could not be burned to ashes, definitely not.


    Otherwise, that man would never forgive himself and would live his entire life in debt to Bai Yuee.


    In the long corridor, his white clothes were dragging the ground as he ran in the direction of the raging fire.


    When Luo Shang arrived, the signboard on top of the room had already tilted to the side, as if it was about to break down very quickly. The intensity of the fire was extremely large, and plumes of green smoke drifted out from the gaps between the windows, causing Luo Shang''s mind to go blank. She didn''t even think about why the burning flames didn''t attract the attention of the people in the manor, and why it had been so long, and why there wasn''t anyone here.


    She grabbed the long skirt that fell to the ground and ran inside. In the raging flames, he covered his mouth with his sleeve as he searched for the tombstone.


    Bai Zhang burned from the bottom all the way to the top. The screen was inserted horizontally into the side of the window, and the wine on the table was scattered all over the ground, adding to the disadvantage.


    Finally, at the corner of the table, she saw the gravestone lying horizontally beside her in the pitch black darkness. It was so smelly that it almost smothered the nose, Luo Shang anxiously carried the tablet up, and a breaking sound came out from the fire.


    She looked at the broken piece falling at her feet. After a moment of hesitation, she picked up the other half of the broken piece.


    That time in the backyard, when the Xiao Zhu said that Leng Shaoyu had risked his life to save her, could he really not have risked his life for her?


    The injury on her leg had not completely healed, and this torture was even more torturous. Every few steps, she felt her lower limbs were powerless, and she was barely able to walk out of the sea of fire.


    Everyone stood by the sides of the room, waiting for the command of the lady in the center. Their faces were filled with worry and helplessness.


    Seeing Situ Jingyu''s nod of her head, the group of servants behind them carried buckets of water to save the fire.


    Luo Shang coughed twice as she frowned slightly.


    "Taking advantage of the prince''s absence, big sister actually did such a thing and set fire to the spirit hall. If you knew, how disappointed would you be?" Situ Jingyu pretended to be righteous and spoke with conviction.


    From the looks of it, she had come prepared just to set up this flawless trap. Furthermore, she had calculated that Luo Shang would definitely cooperate with her plan.


    On her silent face, there was a slight rise and fall. Luo Shang did not want to explain, because everything she said was already useless, so she calmly opened her mouth. You know better than I whether or not I did it. "


    In order to get rid of her, Situ Jingyu was really going all out.


    "Situ Jingyu walked forward slowly and stood in front of Luo Shang with a cold smile. Why did the mourning hall suddenly catch fire, and why were you the first to appear here? Could it be that everyone in the mansion was blind? She wanted to destroy the mourning hall while the prince was away. What, she didn''t dare to accept the honor? This is not the style that a family of generals should have. "


    Step by step, she forced the words out of''s mouth, and in the next moment, Situ Jingyu directly pulled Luo Shang''s wrist away.


    The spirit tablet dropped to the ground. In front of everyone, the tombstone with two sections of it rolled down the stairs.


    Luo Shang bent down to pick it up, but before her hand could touch the broken piece, Situ Jingyu had already given the order to the servant.


    "The wangfei has the audacity to destroy the prince''s most beloved item, so you can lock her up in the dungeon. This wangfei will interrogate her and give the prince an explanation." The corners of her mouth curled up.


    "Luo Shang, who was forcefully held back by a servant, suddenly laughed lightly. If you want to remove the obstruction, you only need to move your fingers. Why do you need to do this to hurt his heart? "


    Bai Yuee''s memorial tablet had already been broken, so it could not be repaired. If Leng Shaoyu knew about this, he would be even more guilty and would also feel heartache.


    Situ Jingyu''s entire body released a sinister and ruthless aura, she slowly said in front of Luo Shang: "The person who harmed his heart is not me, but you. You did all this. "


    She grit her teeth and laughed, loudly shouting, "Take him away!"

 C168

    The dungeons were the places where felons were imprisoned. Every cell here was made of steel and was incomparably hard. There were copper and iron walls, not a single window, not even a single ray of sunlight.


    Because they were underground, the place was especially empty, so the sounds of the whips were loud, and they fell into the other cages one after another. The criminals who heard them were all on tenterhooks.


    "I advise you to admit it, lest you suffer these physical pains." Yun Xiu snorted, swinging the whip as she stared at the woman on the ground, wanting to use this chance to force her to submit.


    Her white robe was imprinted with streaks of blood, and every part of her body was scarred. Her long hair was not as beautiful, but rather dusty as the wounds on her body.


    Blood trickled down the corner of Luo Shang''s mouth. She breathed in the cold air of pain, but was unable to get up no matter what, and barely lifted her head with an expression as hard as ever. The corner of her mouth carried a smile, and she spoke with difficulty. You ¡ª delusional. "


    Yun Xiu''s eyes widened, she gritted her teeth and rolled up her sleeves. She snapped the whip in her hand, increased her strength, and lashed at Luo Shang.


    The whip was rough and heavy, it could tear a person''s skin but it would not harm their internal organs. This was how they wanted to torture Luo Shang to death, and let her feel the pain from every whip.


    Slap... Slap her body back and forth a few times, Yun Xiu was so tired that she wiped the sweat off her forehead. She was still tenacious, and refused to surrender even after so long.


    The pain of the whip tearing through Luo Shang''s skin was unbearable. It was not the first time she had been beaten up like this, but this time, it lasted for a long time. As time passed, Luo Shang''s senses gradually became numb, as if she could no longer feel any pain.


    "Are you admitting it or not?" Yun Xiu roared in anger, and did not stop for a single moment.


    The woman on the ground fainted under the whip.


    "Splash her awake!"


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    A basin of clear water mixed with salt splashed onto Luo Shang''s entire body. She painfully opened her eyes and bit off a layer of skin on her lips.


    "Still refuse to admit it?" Yun Xiu laughed complacently. She thought that she would give in just like that, but he heard her extremely soft voice. "Wishful thinking ¡­"


    "Fine, I will let you have a taste of what it means to be unable to live or to die! Someone, put the needle on the needle! " Yun Xiu spat out saliva, and threw the whip in her hand onto the ground, letting out a loud sound.


    The servants trembled as they carried over the execution platform. There was not a single speck of dust on it. Every single torture device emitted a cold light, and the ten fingers were linked together. If the slender needle were to pierce into someone''s finger like that, then it would be extremely painful.


    When the servants on both sides thought of this, they felt a lingering fear. Their entire body shivered, and they hurriedly shed tears, but they could do nothing about it.


    Yun Xiu slowly picked up a thin and long silver needle and walked towards Luo Shang. She crouched down and grabbed onto her hair with one hand, making her look at her.


    "Don''t you like to use this thing to treat patients? Have you ever thought that one day, you will also be treated well by this thing. " Yun Xiu laughed sinisterly, her eyes squinting as she signaled the servants on both sides to come over and hold Luo Shang down.


    He forcefully pulled her fingers apart and was about to stab her in the direction she was pointing at.


    "Stop."


    Hearing the woman behind him speak, Yun Xiu stopped in her tracks, dropped the needles on the ground and retreated in disgust.


    The woman sitting at the side yawned. She impatiently wiped the corner of her eyes with the handkerchief, trying to get rid of her fatigue. She half lay on the ground with a leisurely look on her face.


    Situ Jingyu looked at Luo Shang who was lying on the ground and sneered: "How can you use this kind of method to deal with someone as unusual as my consort?"


    All of the servants thought that she wanted to let Luo Shang go, so they opened their eyes wide with hope. However, the next moment, they heard the woman say, "This consort thoroughly hates those people who are well-loved by all sorts of people.


    Luo Shang''s hair fell to the ground as she panted weakly, looking at that sinister face through the crack.


    Situ Jingyu wanted to pick out the tendons in her legs?


    Yun Xiu smiled, she understood and nodded, then ordered the servants on both sides of him. The maids did not move, but did not dare to disobey, and could only go over and hold Luo Shang up.


    After taking off her shoes and socks, Luo Shang shook her head as the ice-cold torture device touched the bottom of her foot. No... "Don''t ¡­"


    "Luo Shang, you have still fallen into my, Yun Xiu''s, hands in the end. This time, no one will be able to save you." Yun Xiu faced the sky and laughed out loud, and then used all of her strength.


    "Ah ¡­" Luo Shang screamed in extreme pain, causing her to feel pain even when she heard it. Her voice filled the entire dungeon with her pain.


    Her tears did not stop. She bit down on her lips, and the tips of her fingers dug into the flesh of her hands, causing bright red blood to flow out.


    Leng Shaoyu, why, why did you hand over the power to her, why ¡­


    In the midst of her exhausted voice, Luo Shang had never known that this world would have such a deep pain, so she closed her eyes in despair.


    In a daze, he heard crying. However, she didn''t want to open her eyes. She didn''t want to face this world again. She didn''t want to see this miserable reality.


    "Miss, please wake up. Please open your eyes, don''t scare us." Zhuo Jin called out to her again and again, pulling her out from her despair.


    When she opened her eyes, tears were flowing down her face. Her pale face was lifeless as she leaned her head against the cold wall behind her.


    His feet were covered in blood, and he couldn''t even move them. He couldn''t even move his feet a little.


    Ah Yu bandaged her wound while Zhuo Jin cried on the side. "Miss, your feet, your feet can no longer dance ¡­"


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, and Luo Shang tilted her head and closed her eyes. Her lips trembled, as she spoke in a haggard and bitter smile.


    No more dancing, no more ¡­


    The hand that grabbed the clothes off his body pounded the ground.


    "Miss, let''s go home." Ah Yu wiped away the tears on Luo Shang''s face and endured her laughter as she helped her up.


    Her legs were without tendons, she couldn''t walk, and she couldn''t stand either. What was the current Luo Shang supposed to take back home, she was just a cripple, a cripple who couldn''t do anything.


    Looking at her dejection, Zhuo Jin hugged her with a pained heart. Young miss, young miss, please do not be like this, you must live well, if not what should I do, what should Zhuo Jin do. "


    Leng Shaoyu, why aren''t you back yet? Is this what you want to see? Leng Shaoyu...


    At the same time, the battlefield a thousand miles away from the Northern Region was in complete chaos. The man with armor on his back suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He frowned and urged his horse to kill the enemy again.


    A few kind-hearted servants carried Luo Shang back to the Purple Gold Pavilion and followed beside Luo Shang for a long time.


    The tendons in her legs had been broken, but luckily her important nerves had not been completely sawed off and she could still barely walk. However, in the future, other than walking slowly, she could not make any other movements, especially, she could not dance.


    The woman on the bed looked at Ah Yu, watched her slowly apply the medicine and bandaged herself up. Luo Shang said: "I want to go home."


    Ah Yu stopped and tears quietly flowed down her face. She nodded and smiled to Luo Shang: "Alright. Madam will definitely miss Miss, let''s go home and never come here again. "

 C169

    Within the Phoenix-resting Chamber, Situ Jingyu grasped the letter that Baijia handed to her in a hurry. She frowned, not knowing whether she should be happy or sad.


    The battle situation in the Northern Region was extremely advantageous for him. He would be back in three days, so Situ Jingyu could be at ease. However, if Leng Shaoyu knew that she was treating Luo Shang like that, he would definitely not end up well. She had to think of a foolproof plan to prevent himself from getting caught off guard.


    Situ Jingyu leaned on his forehead in distress, as if she understood her thoughts, and said: "Wangfei, you don''t need to worry, there''s still three more days, as long as that woman dies, even if you don''t believe me, you can still believe it."


    Everyone in the residence were afraid that Situ Jingyu would harm their families, so they did not dare to reveal it. As long as Luo Shang died, it could be said that they would be healed because of her guilt and injuries caused by destroying the spirit hall.


    No matter how much Leng Shaoyu loved Luo Shang, if two heavy matters fell on him, he would not be able to chase after the truth. At that time, there would be no turning back for the cooked rice.


    After a few days, Luo Shang was barely able to reach the ground. Ah Yu had secretly brought back her Luo Family and sent people to bring her back to the house. She had not left for long, and was afraid that she would return tomorrow.


    Zhuo Jin helped Luo Shang to practice in the house slowly. She would stick her tongue out at Luo Shang from time to time, and she would occasionally make faces at him to make him happy.


    "Miss, you are really strong, if it were any other woman, they wouldn''t be able to hold on, for example Sister Ah Yu, she wouldn''t be able to."


    Luo Shang stopped and looked at her, a gentle doting look in her eyes, purposely asking: "What about you?"


    The little girl seemed to have thought about it and replied seriously, "Of course I''m as strong as you are."


    Luo Shang laughed. This girl, at the same time she slandered others, she also wanted to add gold to her face. She was such a clever little girl, no wonder Nalan Yanran liked her so much.


    "Bam!" The door was kicked open from the outside and a blinding light shone onto their faces.


    Situ Jingyu stood at the door, and watched as the woman practiced walking in the house, and was a little shocked, but not too surprised. After all, Luo Shang was not like an ordinary person, it was normal for her to have such perseverance when she stood up again.


    Ye Zhen, Yun Xiu and the two maids followed Situ Jingyu into the room and closed the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhuo Jin shouted loudly towards them as she consciously opened her arms in front of Luo Shang to protect him.


    "I truly never would have thought that you would still be able to stand up. However, very soon, you will not need to continue training with so much luck." Situ Jingyu''s sinister smile rippled on her face, she smirked, and shot Ye Zhen a look.


    They nodded and walked towards Luo Shang. Two maidservants stopped Zhuo Jin, and Ye Zhen and Yun Xiu held onto Luo Shang tightly.


    "Bad woman, what are you going to do now?" Zhuo Jin struggled unhappily.


    She watched as Situ Jingyu slowly took out a small bottle of wine from her sleeve. She swished her sleeves and picked up the wine cup on the table to fill it up, then walked towards Luo Shang.


    One of his hands squeezed Luo Shang''s lower jaw to death, he shook the wine cup in his hand, and the corner of his mouth held a deep meaning. This is the Jiu Jiu I prepared for you. If you drink it, you won''t suffer so much. "


    With that, she gave the wine to Luo Shang.


    "Situ Jingyu, you bad woman, you bad woman, you better let go of me ¡­" Zhuo Jin struggled with everything she had, she bit the servant''s wrist and ran towards Luo Shang, with a slap, she slapped the wine cup full of wine and poured it all on the ground.


    "No, Zhuo Jin, don''t, don''t drink ¡ª ¡ª" Luo Shang shook her head, as if she had seen through her thoughts.


    Zhuo Jin did not hesitate at all, she immediately picked up a bottle of Jiu Jiu Wine from the table and poured it into her mouth, the wine flowed into her stomach, she finished drinking it all and did not have a single drop left. Kneeling down, she used her sleeves to wipe the wine on the ground clean, not giving Situ Jingyu any chance to harm.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Situ Jingyu stomped her feet in anger, this crazy girl really did not care about her life, she could not care about anything else, since she wanted to die so badly, she would send the two of them to the underworld.


    Just as he was about to ask Yun Xiu to take action, he heard a voice coming from outside the door. Princess Jing, the Prince is back. He has already reached the door. "


    He''s back, he''s back. Didn''t we agree that three days from now, how can he be so fast ¡­


    Situ Jingyu''s heart was startled, and immediately panicked. She looked at Luo Shang and snorted, and quickly left.


    Once they left, Luo Shang hurried over to the little girl who was lying on the ground and grabbed Zhuo Jin''s head to hug her.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you so silly? You should know that it is ¡­" Luo Shang''s tears dripped onto Zhuo Jin''s face, wetting the girl''s eyelashes.


    Zhuo Jin was dispirited, her intestines felt like they were about to be twisted to pieces, but this was the first time she didn''t cry bitterly. Instead, she smiled at Luo Shang.


    "I don''t want Miss to die in front of my eyes. Miss, don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s true, I am as strong as the young mistress. "


    Luo Shang nodded strongly. The little girl reached out her hand to wipe the tears off her face, but could not raise it.


    "Miss, Zhuo Jin doesn''t hurt, it really doesn''t hurt. I''ve been silly for half a lifetime, finally, I''m smart for once." She smiled sweetly, like a child.


    "I ¡­" I want to go home, I want to wear the dress made by the Lady. Will the Lady praise me? Miss, Zhuo Jin misses Madam. " Zhuo Jin''s eyes darkened bit by bit as her eyelashes powerlessly made their final struggle.


    "Luo Shang sobbed, her heart was as if being stabbed by a blade, this is even more painful than breaking her leg tendons, crawling over a nail board, and enduring the punishment from the whip. Zhuo Jin... "


    "Miss, I want to sleep for a while. I''m so tired. I saw meat buns. Why is there still ¡­ "General ¡­" The little girl smiled and slowly closed her eyes as her fat hands slipped from Luo Shang''s palms.


    Luo Shang hugged her tightly. After a while, she said softly, "Alright, young miss will bring you home now."


    I knew you''d wake up. They didn''t believe me.


    I don''t care, my wife, please let me accompany the young miss. Zhuo Jin wanted to stay with the young miss forever, I will definitely protect the young miss and prevent others from bullying her.


    Miss, do you think I''m beautiful? Am I more lovable than Miss?


    Miss, you are so beautiful, even more beautiful than Zhuo Jin.


    Miss, do you think I would be able to get married in this outfit? If I were to marry a Minister, would Sister Ah Yu be jealous of me?


    Zhuo Jin did not want to get married, she wanted her to stay by her side for her entire life.


    Zhuo Jin was dumbstruck for half a lifetime, then she became smart this time. Miss, I want to go home, I want to wear those clothes. Zhuo Jin really misses Madam ¡­

 C170

    The main courtyard of the manor.


    Looking at the man whom she hadn''t seen for a few days, and at the distant courtyard, Situ Jingyu couldn''t wait to run over. Seeing the large area of dark red on his left shoulder, her eyes immediately turned misty.


    She threw herself into the man''s embrace and tightly embraced his waist. She buried her head deep into his chest and cried, "Prince, you''ve finally returned."


    The golden armor was hard and cold, with messy long hair flowing behind him. His face was sharp like a knife, his nose was straight and his mouth was open, his entire body exuded an imposing aura that could not be violated, a peerless face with the eyebrows of a crossbow. His deep eyes looked around him, as if he was looking for something.


    Situ Jingyu was unable to feel his warmth towards her, so she raised her head, only to see a large bruise on her body. She was so angry that she cried out, sounding like a wife worrying for her husband. Your Highness, you ¡­ Are you hurt? "


    Her tender hands immediately left his waist and gently caressed his wounds. She felt her heart ache as she covered her mouth, tears constantly streaming down her face.


    "Her voice was weak, as if she was crying her heart out. She nestled against the man''s chest." "It is my fault that I can''t accompany Your Highness and let you suffer such injuries. Your Highness, I ¡­"


    "Where is she?" Leng Shaoyu''s voice that was not warm rang out from above her head.


    Situ Jingyu was mistaken, but her eyes became even more moist. "What?"


    She was so worried about his safety, but he didn''t even want to look at her. Was he really so heartless and indifferent to her? The only thing he wanted to do was Luo Shang, how could he, how could he?


    The dark seed of jealousy in Situ Jingyu''s heart stirred. There was unwillingness and viciousness in her eyes, and it was quickly covered up by the false weakness in her disguise.


    "Your Highness, have you forgotten? Elder sister, she is still grounded. "


    Seeing the worry on his handsome face, Situ Jingyu held onto the arm that he was about to leave, looked at his wound and consoled him: "Your highness also doesn''t want me to worry for you, at least treat your wound, change clothes and then go over."


    Leng Shaoyu did not speak. Instead, he went to the side room.


    After the man left, a skinny servant sneakily looked at his surroundings and whispered a few words into Situ Jingyu''s ears. When the woman heard this, a sinister smile flashed past her eyes.


    She didn''t even need to rush to do anything. The heavens had already chosen a place for that woman. Situ Jingyu instructed Ye Zhen, who was behind him, before she hurriedly left for the Purple Gold Pavilion.


    Inside the Purple Gold Pavilion, Luo Shang had just helped Zhuo Jin put on the clothes that she wanted to wear. She caressed the little girl''s hair, and her warm smile was like the warmest sunlight in the world, able to melt ice and snow in an instant.


    She gently tied the ribbon on the girl''s chest. Before she could stand up, the door was pushed open as Situ Jingyu led Ye Zhen in.


    Seeing Luo Shang''s miserable state, Situ Jingyu laughed coldly, as her anger had finally dissipated. She twisted her waist and walked towards Luo Shang, squatting down as she ridiculed, "Tsk tsk ¡­ It was also her fortune that this little girl was able to die for her master. "


    She reached out her finger with teasing fingers towards Zhuo Jin''s corpse, but was violently opened by Luo Shang.


    "Don''t touch her with your dirty hands." Luo Shang''s eyes were bright and clear as she stared at her.


    Zhuo Jin was so clean and so innocent. When she was still alive, she did not take good care of this child.


    Situ Jingyu snappily snorted. Since she was already dead, what could she do if she didn''t touch the rotting corpse?


    "He''s back." Situ Jingyu folded her arms. Seeing that she did not say a word, she asked again, "Do you not want to tell him about your grievances over the past month?"


    Luo Shang''s gaze did not rest on the woman''s body, because the little girl loved to be pretty, she had specially made her up. Everything was ready, Luo Shang carried Zhuo Jin''s body on her back.


    "You want to leave just like that? The prince, he... I won''t let you go. " Situ Jingyu laughed sinisterly after speaking.


    Luo Shang raised her long eyelashes, the look in her eyes was complicated, but this was the first time Situ Jingyu felt that the woman in front of him had enmity, as though she wanted to retaliate.


    "Yes," she said faintly. Don''t force me. "


    Situ Jingyu''s complacent smile immediately disappeared. Luo Shang, I want to let you go, I am afraid you will not let me go. "


    Luo Shang did not take the woman''s words to heart, and carried Zhuo Jin towards the door step by step. But he heard her say: "The lion in the Northern Region returned victorious. All of the soldiers returned alive. I heard that he was the only one who died on the battlefield. "


    As if someone had dealt a fatal blow to his head, his face instantly turned even paler. Luo Shang could not believe her ears, it was like a thunder striking his head from a clear sky, or like someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him from head to toe, she was completely paralyzed.


    "Her eyes immediately became moist, and she slowly turned her head." What did you say? "


    Situ Jingyu laughed with satisfaction. Look, you are so pitiful. You don''t even know such a big thing, but you are right. How could the Prince let you know about this? All of them were safe and sound when they encountered the ambush. Only the General Luo was hit by a few arrows ¡­ "He died from the poison."


    She emphasized every single word, and every single word she spoke sounded like she was slapping Luo Shang in the face.


    "Tell me, is this heaven''s will or ¡­" Manmade? "Hmm?" Situ Jingyu mocked her as she deliberately pointed at her.


    No, that''s not it. How could her brother ¡­


    That won''t happen, Situ Jingyu must be lying to her, he clearly promised her, she obviously promised her ¡­


    Leng Shaoyu, why, why did you lie to me, why did you do this ¡­


    Luo Shang shook her head. Her head felt like it was going to explode, she had no idea what was right and what was wrong.


    She trembled slightly as she carried Zhuo Jin out of the room. In her muddled state, a few kind-hearted servants found her a carriage and pulled his corpse up onto it, covering it with a pallet.


    Luo Shang could not say a word of thanks. All the nerves in her body had been sealed, and her eyes had gone numb.


    Looking down, he saw ¡­


    In the golden sunlight, the wind blew lightly, making his tall stature look very dignified. His eyebrows flew to his temples, making him appear very domineering.


    Under his straight nose, his thin, unblemished lips were pursed, while his long, white hair scattered over his tall body, giving off the enchanting appearance of a man.


    "This King is back." he said in a low voice.


    Luo Shang closed both her eyes, and when she opened them again, they were already filled with tears.


    Her beautiful eyes trembled like water as she opened her mouth and slowly said, "You came back too late."


    The man''s gentle eyes were on her perfectly handsome face. He extended his hand out instinctively to caress her cheeks but she avoided it. She then asked: "Tell me, my big brother, he''s not dead ¡­" Tell me, it''s not true. "


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, his eyes swept across, the cold aura that did not belong to the human world, and froze everything in place, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    How did she know?


    "Tell me ¡ª" Her voice cut across the empty yard.


    The man became silent. Facing her eyes that were waiting for an answer, he finally opened his mouth after a long time: "Sorry, I ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A resounding slap landed on his face. Luo Shang did not give him any chance to explain.


    His handsome face was brushed by his hair, slightly tilted to the side, and his warm eyes changed color. They exuded a dual aura of killing and enchantment. He pursed his lips, and the hostility between his brows was like a sharp sword that stood horizontally in the middle.


    This time, he was surprisingly quiet, as if there was no anger in his eyes, and no one knew what he was feeling.


    Gripping the woman''s slender arm, he asked eagerly, "You''re leaving? Where to? Luo Family? "


    Luo Shang laughed coldly, broke free from his wrist, and coldly replied: "It has nothing to do with you."


    Leng Shaoyu''s tolerance had a limit, but he just couldn''t have any feelings for the woman in front of him. No matter what, Lo Ke still died in the end.


    "He pulled her back." I am your husband! "


    Hearing that, Luo Shang suddenly laughed softly. With a bitter smile, he said softly: "What qualifications do you have to be my husband? When you broke your promise to harm my brother, did you ever think that I was your wife? "


    "Big brother is dead, but you''re still alive. Why are you safe and sound, and why are you standing here so comfortably?"


    "Leng Shaoyu, I have never hated you so much before."


    Her eyes were like water, so sad, so sad.


    She bit her lips, tied the leather rope around her body and forcefully pulled the bicycle toward the courtyard gate. She didn''t need anyone''s help, how she got here, and how she got there.


    The man stood there for a long time without speaking. He watched as the slender figure gradually disappeared. The hatred in his eyes was so deep. Was she hating herself?


    "Your Highness." Mo Yun who had been quietly standing at the side understood master''s thoughts.


    Luo Shang misunderstood Leng Shaoyu like this, and even gave him a slap in public, but he could endure it as her heart was already completely locked on that woman''s body.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, and said coldly: "Follow her."


    "This subordinate obeys the decree!"


    Lo Ke''s death was not an accident.


    In their great victory in the Northern Region, they had returned to the capital in a class. However, they had not expected that there were hidden spies in the army, revealing their lines and cutting off the retreat of the grain reserve troops.


    The enemy seemed to have done it intentionally, and only took Leng Shaoyu and Lo Ke''s lives, Leng Shaoyu''s chest area was pierced by the arrow, and enemy subordinates were hidden inside the army, and when Leng Shaoyu noticed, Lo Ke had already been struck several times.


    There was something fishy about this matter. Before he found out who the mastermind was, and even if he needed to explain it to Luo Shang, she would not believe him.


    Now, she said, she hated him. How could she hate him?


    A large amount of scarlet gradually seeped through his white shirt, cold sweat immediately appearing on his forehead ¡­

 C171

    The servants and servants in the palace all watched as she struggled to pull the bicycle, taking slow steps as she walked past one residence after another. Every time she stepped forward to raise her hand, she would always refuse, but how could a woman with wounds all over her body be able to last until the General''s Estate?


    The servants by her side looked at Luo Shang with pain in their hearts, but they could only stand there helplessly and anxiously, as they watched her walk out of the palace.


    Mo Yun had been waiting for her for a long time. When he saw her, he immediately stood in front of her, blocking her way.


    "Out of the way!" The sweat on her forehead flowed down Luo Shang''s cheeks. Although the woman had her head lowered, it was not hard to feel her perseverance and decisiveness.


    "Mo Yun''s face was expressionless, and he did not move a single inch. If the one who died was the prince, what would happen to the princess? "


    Being by Leng Shaoyu''s side for twenty odd years, Mo Yun had never seen a man being so interested in a woman. He could even give up his hatred and explain it to her. Even the Bai Yuee back then would not be able to compare to this.


    Luo Shang did not reply, if she had to choose one of the two, then, she hoped that the one who would die would be him. This way, she wouldn''t hate him and would willingly accompany him to the end of her life.


    Seeing her silence, Mo Yun asked. "Princess really doesn''t care about the life and death of the prince?"


    The woman raised her eyes and let out a cold and bitter laugh. She pursed her pale and dry lips and spoke sharply: "You don''t have the qualifications to ask me, what right do you have to be a lowly servant?"


    Mo Yun frowned. The person in front of her was just like the woman who had just married into the Duke Palaces a few months ago;


    Was it just because of General Luo''s death that she turned into such a state? Mo Yun looked at her deeply. What exactly did Luo Shang want to hide?


    "Your highness will give you three days. After three days, he will personally bring you back to the mansion."


    Luo Shang laughed in disdain and did not speak again.


    Return to the residence? Why should he ask her?


    She pulled the bicycle with difficulty, willing to use up all her strength rather than accept any more alms from him.


    She was already exhausted even before she left the street bridge at the King''s Manor. The weather had been especially gloomy for the past few days, and dark clouds rose from the north without any warning, creating billowing waves of anger.


    Seeing that she was the princess consort, the citizens of the city were in a hurry to repay her kindness.


    It was already late in the evening when Luo Shang returned to the General''s Estate.


    The ancient bronze lion turned into faded ice and stone, standing guard outside the mansion. The white silk fluttered back and forth with the wind, and the empty lantern with the word "Nether" carved on it swayed in the air. The big white flower was tied to the signboard, its entire General''s Estate shrouded in a miserable and sorrowful aura.


    There was no one outside the palace. Only wind blew past, and occasionally, the withered yellow leaves on the ground would be swept up along with the light, fine dust. The deep blue color that seemed like fog yet wasn''t fog roamed about in the air above the General''s Estate, giving off a deathly air.


    Luo Shang lifted her watery eyes and stared at the distinct big word, the sadness and sadness melted into her eyes, and then stood quietly at the entrance of the Palace for a long while before she slowly withdrew her expression.


    "She lifted the pallet and smiled wryly." Zhuo Jin, we are home. "


    He dragged her body up the stairs and carried her on his back.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she heard an ear-piercing cry that pierced her eardrums, causing her to feel even more uneasy.


    The few maidservants who were kneeling on the ground raised their heads. Seeing that it was Luo Shang, they rubbed their teary eyes in disbelief, and immediately went to receive him.


    He called out, "Miss! It''s Miss! Miss has returned!"


    Everyone in the courtyard turned to look at the door, only to see Luo Shang dressed in white, with dishevelled hair. Her face was extremely pale, like a blank sheet of paper, completely lifeless.


    "The servants rushed over to help Zhuo Jin, who was behind her, and could not help but cry bitterly. Zhuo Jin, why are you... "


    Amidst the crying noise, a scream came from the mourning hall.


    "Madam, madam ¡­"


    Everyone panicked, Luo Shang started to run towards the mourning hall, the obstacles to her feet caused her to fall to the ground after taking a few steps, feeling the panic in her heart, she let go of the servant girl''s hand and rushed into the mourning hall.


    White rolls of paper were scattered all over the hall, scattered on the floor. The intertwined white silk was imprinted with a dim light from a candle flame. The lights on the stage were flickering, and only half of a person''s face could be seen. A huge wooden coffin was placed in the middle of the hall. However, the woman in the corner of the coffin had her eyes closed and her mouth was covered with blood. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes; the last tear had yet to dry.


    Ah Yu hugged the lady that was on the ground tightly and cried out. All of the servants present kneeled down and started crying.


    Her trembling eyes were fixated on the woman on the ground. Her eyelashes and lips could not be closed no matter what, and tears fell down from her eyes. She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it either. However, the pain in her heart tore at her nerves again and again.


    Her legs were numb, every step Luo Shang took was extremely difficult, and her steps were heavy.


    "Madam ¡­"


    "Madam, why did you abandon us ¡­"


    In the face of everything that had suddenly happened, Luo Shang''s tears were welling up in her throat.


    "In a split-second, she closed her eyes, her face covered with tears as she kneeled in front of the woman." "Sister-in-law ¡­"


    Lo Ke died in battle, Nalan Rongya could not bear to live alone, so sshe drank the poison wine early in the morning and followed him. The Luo couple passed away one after another. Zhuo Jin died a miserable death. To Luo Shang, he could no longer withstand such a blow.


    "Madam, Madam, please wake up, Zhuo Jin is crying, please listen, quickly listen, she is crying sorrowfully." Ah Yu lifted his finger and placed it between her lips, letting out a long sound, and then opened her mouth and gestured.


    "Her eyes were filled with tears, but she was laughing foolishly." Madam, Zhuo Jin cried really hard, the child you brought back, she cried really hard.


    Luo Shang looked at her, and held her hands painfully. Ah Yu, what''s wrong with you? I am the young miss, I am the young miss. "


    Ah Yu didn''t seem to hear her words as he continued to giggle. Saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth as he squinted with a smile. Miss ¡­ Miss is dead, she is dead, ma''am, where is the general? Where''s the general? He was taken away by the Prince Jin? "


    Her eyes were filled with fear. She suddenly stood up and flung Luo Shang''s hand away, pushing her down to the ground. Madam, do not worry. Ah Yu will look for the general for you right now, and look for him. "


    After she finished speaking, she ran out crazily.


    "Ah Yu..." No matter how Luo Shang called out to her, she did not turn back.


    "Miss, don''t worry, the servants will go over right away, I won''t let Sister Ah Yu get into trouble." The maidservants wiped their tears as they hurriedly followed the woman out of the mourning hall.


    After being pushed around by Ah Yu, the pain in her leg became even more intense. Luo Shang knelt in front of Nalan, and his heart was already broken to the point where it couldn''t be put together anymore.


    She knelt quietly for a long while before she got up. Her voice was hoarse from the tears that had soaked it." "To bury the lady together with the general, and to wake up the next morning with the funeral procession.


    "Yes, your servant obeys." The group of servants carefully remembered, following the usual rules, they went to take care of some matters.


    In the vast spirit hall, Luo Shang dismissed the people, leaving only her kneeling alone in the cold and gloomy place. The wind was eating away at her thin clothes, and it was blowing on her pure white mourning dress. Her tears had dried, so she picked up the paper and slowly put it into the brazier.


    Through the burning flames, Luo Shang felt that she was being burned by the flames. Her vision became hazy, and everything became blurry.


    He fainted in his arms.


    Leng Shaoyu''s heroic face was like melted ice, but when he looked at the woman in his arms, his narrow and long eyes revealed warmth. His large palm caressed her cheek, gently wiped away the tears that were hanging on her face, and then picked her up.


    She was so stubborn. She would rather endure any hardship than to accept his help. Did she really hate herself that much?


    From the moment Luo Shang left the Duke Palaces, Leng Shaoyu had sent Mo Yun to always follow behind her, and followed her all the way to the General''s Estate. However, Leng Shaoyu still could not relax, he knew that she did not want to see him, so he could only hide behind his back.


    After two days of the Luo couple''s funeral, he would take her home. From then on, he wouldn''t let this woman suffer any more grievances.

 C172

    The comatose Luo Shang''s lips slowly curled up. Her sad and bitter smile that was unintentionally detected by others was extremely similar to the Hibiscus drooping in the middle of the water. She wanted to open her mouth, but she had no choice but to wilt. In the dream, the man''s eyes were filled with gentleness. It was as long as water that couldn''t be cut off, yet also like the bright sun in broad daylight. Even if she sank into it, she would still feel the warmth of that dream-like, unwilling to wake up.


    Sparse clear moonlight penetrated through the lush foliage of the trees, slipped through the gaps under the trees, and shone on the cold and shiny ground, showing spots on the ground. Under the moonlight, the earth was like a shallow beach, and the gradually enlarged and flickering circular holes were also like the ripples of microwave energy in the water.


    The serenity of the night did not affect the fragrance of the beautiful flowers in the slightest. A gentle breeze brushed by her, but she could not hear anything. Even the slightest movement of the leaves could not make out the slightest sound.


    The deep sky was azure, and the bright and clear full moon hung high up in the east. Clouds and mist curled up around it, and it was as if a thin veil had been draped over everything, making it seem extremely hazy.


    Beneath the tree, Luo Shang was nestling into the man''s embrace. Her head was resting lightly on his chest, and the moonlight shone on half of her face, reflecting her current gentleness.


    "This King said that your heart will belong to me sooner or later." The corner of his lips curled up in a smug smile as he spoke in a domineering and unruly manner.


    Luo Shang peeked her head out of his embrace and raised her eyes to look at him.


    The man''s sharp chin was slightly raised, and his delicate facial features were clearly defined. His eyes were like peach blossoms as they gently looked at her. His thin lips had a devilish and wild smile.


    The hand on her waist stroked her back, pulling her closer.


    Luo Shang laughed, she raised her forehead just right above the man''s chin, and asked with a serious tone: "Leng Shaoyu." Looking at the man''s confused expression, she continued, "Do you love me?"


    The man''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Then, his eyes narrowed into a beautiful arc. He didn''t reply to her and instead pinched her chin. Then, his hands clasped behind her head, and a gentle kiss fell.


    His kiss was very familiar, and his actions were filled with tenderness. A faint fragrance lingered, melting her like a ball of fire.


    After he had kissed her enough, Leng Shaoyu left her cherry lips, unsatisfied. With two hands, he pulled up her cheeks and said: "Tell me, does this king love you or not?"


    Luo Shang pressed her lips together tightly, and her cheeks instantly flushed red, as if she had been baptized by a peach blossom.


    Three notes of the night zither.


    His fingers were long and long as he stroked his zither to play with it. His long clothes were elegant, and his long tasseled hair fluttered past his shoulders like a feathered crane. He had an elegant demeanor.


    Luo Shang quietly listened, and occasionally the man would raise her eyes and look at her, and then the two of them would laugh in her heart, he was as gentle and gentle as a husband to her own wife.


    Just having the joy of silk bamboo, how can there not be a graceful dance.


    Luo Shang stood up, walked around the stone table, and stood on top of the Falling Flower Palm barefooted. Under the moonlight, a cool breeze blew away the flying flowers that filled the sky like the rain, causing the woman''s body to be graceful like she was the most beautiful.


    Absorbing in the joy of the dance, Luo Shang suddenly felt a sharp pain in her legs. She fell onto the ice-cold ground, startling the flowers on the ground.


    What was going on? Why were his feet so painful?


    Luo Shang sat up slightly. The man still smiled at her lightly, but gradually became blurry.


    "Leng Shaoyu..." Luo Shang extended a hand towards him, and in the next moment, the man''s figure disappeared without a trace. She bit her lips and cold sweat dripped down her forehead from the pain.


    He tried to stand up, but he couldn''t. As she struggled to hold on to the ground, she heard a cackle of laughter.


    "What beautiful clothes! Madam, look at them!" The little girl, with her pigtails and familiar clothes, skipped away from Luo Shang''s side.


    Luo Shang opened her eyes wide, which instantly became moist, and lightly called out: "Zhuo Jin."


    The little girl who was walking far away looked back at her with a sweet smile before disappearing without a trace.


    Before he could react, he looked up and saw a pale, cold, and green face. The man''s hair was disheveled, his eyes sunken, his eyes black, and there were dried black streaks of blood at the corners of his mouth.


    There were several arrows in front of his chest and his armor was stained red with blood and mud. He said to her in a cold and reproachful tone, "He killed me, he killed me ¡­"


    Luo Shang''s eyes trembled. When she reached out her hands to touch his body, she could only see the transparent air. She couldn''t grab hold of anything.


    "It''s him, it''s all him ¡­"


    Tears ran down her lips. " "Big brother ¡­"


    "Little Shang."


    Hearing this gentle and cordial call, Luo Shang suddenly turned around.


    "The woman smiled at her, her eyes still showing the same affection as before." Little Shang, you must live on, live on properly, and promise your sister-in-law. "


    A fierce wind blew, causing the dust on the ground to fly into the air, mixed with the falling flowers. The sand captivated Luo Shang''s eyes, and she was not willing to close her eyes, as the illusion got further and further away from her. The woman left reluctantly, repeating it over and over again. Little Shang, promise sister-in-law you will live well, you must live well, because you are a guard ¡­ "


    "Sister-in-law ¡­" Luo Shang was unable to stand up, and his hands couldn''t grab onto them no matter what. Why did she have to be left alone in this world, living in hatred and loneliness?


    The bright full moon high up in the sky gradually turned blood-red.


    Luo Shang slowly opened her eyes as tears flowed down from her eyes and into the hair on both sides of her body. She quietly looked at the purple veil on top of her head.


    It was all a dream ¡­


    No matter how beautiful the scene was, it was all fake. Even in her dreams, she would still blame him.


    Her head was really heavy, her hands were on the bed as she straightened her body, she was clearly in the mourning hall, how could she be lying here? Her head was aching again, Luo Shang struck her head a few times, as though she was venting the pain in her heart.


    The man, who had been hiding behind the screen, frowned. He wanted to go over, but stopped and looked at her from afar.

 C173

    Two days later ¡­


    In the early morning, the entire General''s Estate was filled with weeping, and in the courtyard shrouded in mist, everyone was crying while covering their faces. Their eyes were bloodshot and they did not dare to cry, as they helplessly watched a group of servants carrying three coffins out of the mourning hall.


    Today was the day of the funeral, and the air above the General''s Estate was deathly silent and gloomy. The sky that had not cleared up yet, the night that had not faded, was so empty and so cold.


    The grass felt was covered by a white cloth, and the three foot wide white silk dragged the place for a long time, from the mourning hall to the foot of the stairs outside the General''s Estate.


    The woman kneeling at the front of the crowd stood up. The servant girl beside her hurriedly stopped her as if she had discovered something. Miss, you can''t go. This woman can''t send you off, otherwise, it would be a big taboo. "


    "The general and the madame are unlucky, and cannot have a son. Let the housekeeper take them. Miss, you can rest assured. "


    Luo Shang''s face was pale white, her expression wooden, she threw away the servant''s hand that was blocking her way, and simply walked over.


    "Miss, you are a girl, you can''t send me off." The maidservants tried their best to persuade him.


    In the Wu Zhou, no matter who died, no woman was allowed to send them off, let alone a funeral, a major event such as this one. There definitely could not be a woman present, especially with Luo Shang''s special identity. If word of this got out, it would affect the reputation of the Prince Jin Palace and would affect the Imperial Family.


    Luo Shang stopped walking, her lips seemed to stick together as she said: "So what if you''ve violated the taboo? I just want to see them off again. "The final journey."


    When Lo Ke died and Nalan Yanran died, she was not even present. Now that they were in a funeral, how could she let them leave just like that, making his regret for the rest of his life?


    When the servants heard, their eyes became even redder, if they wanted to stop her, they would know that it was useless, because Luo Shang was too stubborn and stubborn, she could only watch as she followed the long procession to leave.


    In front of the Luo Family tomb ¡ª


    Luo Shang watched as the two coffins were buried together. She also ordered someone to bury the little girl''s body in the Luo Family grounds and wrote it down in his clan tree. This was the little girl''s wish before she died. She had to fulfill it for her.


    After finishing all the procedures, Luo Shang ordered everyone to leave. She knelt down alone in front of the grave, not moving at all and knelt down for half a day.


    She wanted to protect Luo Family with all her might, and protect them in the end, but in the end, she still ended up with this kind of result. She forced herself to submit to him, and endured it until the end, but he still cruelly harmed her family.


    She had personally done all of this, so she couldn''t blame anyone else.


    She was quietly kneeling on the ground, wearing the white silk. No matter how the hair under the white silk brushed against her face, no matter how painful it was, she did not feel anything. She did not have an expression on her face, and she was even more like ice, unable to withstand the heat.


    The sound of steady footsteps came from behind him. As the man approached the grave, it was unknown if he was wearing white intentionally. With his hands behind his back, he stood up straight.


    He said in a low voice, "My condolences."


    His words only made Luo Shang feel that it was laughable. Mourning? Just a moment of sadness? Would her family live, she mourned?


    "Why did you come back alive?"


    Leng Shaoyu frowned slightly when he heard her sudden question. He looked at the woman wearing the white silk slowly standing up and saw her turning around to face him, whose face was pale and haggard, and the pair of eyes that did not have any color filled with regret.


    Her pupils dilated and her eyes trembled as she coldly said, "Why didn''t you die on the battlefield?"


    Her handsome eyes wanted to see through her further, but beneath the man''s beautiful skin was a trace of something else. His handsome face and long eyelashes cast a layer of shadow under his eyes. The pair of black eyes, which seemed capable of seeing through all the sadness of his past and present lives, were solemn and stern like a cold star, shining with a piercing light as he looked down at her.


    "He frowned and slowly opened his mouth." You want me to die on the battlefield? "


    Luo Shang did not reply, she only laughed coldly, that cold smile hid too much self-mockery.


    She looked at the grave and said emotionlessly, "I don''t care what you think you''re doing here, whether it''s revenge or sarcasm. But now, please leave and don''t sully this peaceful place. "


    "Luo Shang ¡ª ¡ª" Leng Shaoyu''s dark face lost its initial patience, and his cold words were cut off by his low roar.


    His white clothes accentuated his tall and straight figure, and he had a cold and hard face as if carved by a knife. He pulled up her wrist and spoke domineeringly. Go back with This King. "


    Without hesitation, Luo Shang mercilessly flung away his hands and retreated two steps back. Because she looked so weak due to her fatigue throughout the day, her body could not even stagger.


    Her eyes were filled with tears and her eyes were red. She gave a faint smile and said indifferently: "Go back with you? Why should I go back with you? You killed my most important family member. Why, why are you still standing here begging me? "What right do you have to ask me again?"


    Leng Shaoyu''s cold and gloomy face slowly grew colder by the second. His eyes were as deep as the night and extremely cold at the same time. This king is your husband and your relative. The palace is your home. "


    Even if the death of someone from the Luo Family had nothing to do with him, it was still Zhou Quan, who he did not consider, who had destroyed her family. In the past, it was he who didn''t cherish this woman properly and didn''t protect her well. He thought that she was strong and proud, so he didn''t need to rely on her. However, she was still a woman.


    He had to bring her back to the residence. Luo Shang needed her safety and the warmth of a home at a time like this.


    "Luo Shang laughed bitterly in a foolish manner, and her body retreated continuously as tears flowed down her face. Home... "Family members ¡­" She raised her head and let the gentle wind wash away the tears on her face.


    She laughed softly as she slowly opened her eyes. I have no home, no family. Brother''s life, Nalan''s life, Zhuo Jin''s life, is it enough... Is it enough to repay her life ¡ª ¡ª "Luo Shang shouted at him with all his might.


    "Leng Shaoyu, I have already paid back the life that Luo Family owes you. From today onwards, we will no longer owe each other anything, and we will no longer have anything to do with each other. " Her ruthless words made his heart ache.


    Leng Shaoyu''s brows furrowed into a deep crease, the brand name was extremely cold, his deep eyes stared straight at her, pressing down on her step by step.


    "I''ve said it before, you don''t have the right to choose. If you return with me to the manor, I will compensate you with everything."


    To make it all up to her, how harsh and sad.


    Luo Shang looked at him with a smile. Compensate me? How are you going to make it up to me? "How can you compensate me?"


    "She took a few steps forward and looked him straight in the eye, like an innocent fawn." Your love? "


    "He mouthed the word with his lips, then made a decisive and light character." "Yes."


    was stunned when he heard it. No matter what, this was the first time Leng Shaoyu had said that he loved her.


    She raised her eyes and a flash of emotion appeared in her eyes. She was suddenly covered up by ridicule. Her smile was horrifying, and she said word by word, "I am willing to believe anyone who says they love me. There is only you, and only you, Leng Shaoyu. The price of loving you is too high for me to bear. " She cried to the point of despair, her voice that was almost struggling inside her screamed weakly.


    "If I love you, I will destroy myself and kill my family." She gave a silly sneer and bit her white lip.


    Gradually returning to a calm state, he said indifferently: "Leng Shaoyu, I won''t hate you, but I won''t forgive you as well."


    The person she didn''t want to hate was him, the person she once loved the most. However, he had caused her to lose her family, causing her to lose hope in this world. She would not forgive him, not in this life.


    "His voice was hoarse and low." Luo Shang, you can blame me but you must return with me today. "


    "Leng Shaoyu, do you have to force me to death in order to be at ease? If this is what you want, I''m willing to help you. " His eyelashes were stained with tears. They were so sparkling, yet so desolate.


    The hostility on Leng Shaoyu''s face was heavy, he looked at her and listened to her, pain wrenching his heart. Such a ruthless Luo Shang, made him feel as if she had lost the rain.


    He would not let her go, at least for the rest of his life.

 C174

    After pausing for a moment, he let out a shallow breath as if he was at a loss of what to do. Ling Rou opened her mouth and said, "You know this duke does not want to do this. We can, we can start again. "


    The cold air was faint, and it was a fine particle that was barely noticeable, gradually condensing in the air.


    Luo Shang did not know whether to laugh or cry. How do you start all over again, as if none of this had happened? Luo Family had harmed Bai Yuee, but he had also killed her big brother, causing her family to be ruined and her family to be annihilated. How could she forget all this, how could she do it as if it had never happened?


    She closed her eyes and stood there silently, her long hair fluttering around her exposed white neck and her dry and bitter lips. When she opened her eyes again, her clear eyes were like a whirlpool, making people unable to look straight into her arms.


    "Because of her, you hated me and hated Luo Family for that long. Without asking about right or wrong, no matter if you are that selfish, you can''t ¡­ For me this time? "


    Luo Shang''s tears fell like rain, their bitterness was like her heart. This flower that had braved the storm for so long, in the end, couldn''t help but leave behind a scar after withering in the autumn.


    On the night of their marriage, he had done everything he could to humiliate her, take away her pride, and step on her dignity under his feet just because the one he had married was a member of the Luo Family. Leng Shaoyu had never asked about any reason other than torturing or injuring her. Now, he had done everything he wanted to do. Why was he still unwilling to let her go?


    She had nothing, not even the last hope of living in this world.


    "Don''t let me... "I hate you." Stacked eyes stared at him.


    The man was dressed in plain white clothes, but it couldn''t hide his outstanding heroic bearing. His slender figure made him look cold, proud, aloof, and overbearing. He had an aura of a king descending upon the world. On his well-defined face, his sword-like eyebrows were raised slightly with a deep frown, and his rebellious eyebrows were slightly raised. A pair of slender and long eyes that contained a sharp edge to his thin and pursed lips unconsciously gave others a feeling of oppression.


    He looked at her with a heavy expression and said arrogantly, "As long as you are still this king''s consort, you have no other choice. I will not let you leave. Regardless of whether you believe me or not, to This King, you are very important. "


    She had waited so long for this, for this man to admit that he loved her. Yet it was right at this time, at this time when she was feeling disheartened, that it was too late. His love, had been given too late.


    Luo Shang loved him so much that from the moment he walked out of the Divine Martial Hall with her in her arms, helpless, and when he saved her while risking her life under the assassin''s blade, she had already fallen in love with this man. She loved him so dearly that she did not turn back.


    To him, it was not important, but to Luo Shang, what did it matter? A self-deprecating sneer hung at the corner of her mouth. " But to me, you are no longer important. "


    Leng Shaoyu''s expression immediately changed. His face, which was originally as cold as a sculpture''s, tensed up even more. Like a thousand years of ice, he melted the snow on top of his that couldn''t be exterminated.


    At this moment, he truly felt pain, as Luo Shang''s words made him extremely unhappy.


    He didn''t want to continue talking to her, so he impatiently glanced at the guard beside her.


    Luo Shang knew, there was nothing he couldn''t do, she also knew that even if she were to expose her secret today, the man in front of her would have the ability to bring her back. Even if he had to kidnap her, he would do anything to kidnap her and bring her back home.


    After a moment, she calmly lifted her indifferent face and said, "I promise to return with you, but not now. Give me three days."


    "Now, please leave."


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her deeply, but did not say a word. His entourage''s guards followed him out of the Luo tomb.


    "Before he left, he had also put his life on the line for the guards." Keep an eye on her. If you don''t see her in three days, this king will have you accompany Luo Family. "


    "Yes."


    After the man left, Luo Shang took off the white silk covering her head. She slowly lowered her body and kneeled in front of the grave.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, forgive Little Shang for not protecting her Luo Family well, forgive me ¡­"


    Leng Shaoyu was right, as long as she was still his wangfei, she was still his wife in name. This formless chain would firmly bind her up for his entire life. Only if she left, if she left this place, would she be able to completely leave him.


    It was just that she still had things to do, and her Luo Family still had things to do.


    On the morning of the next day, hundreds of servants and family members of all the Luo Family gathered in the large courtyard. They were all suspicious of each other and didn''t know what Luo Shang''s intentions were.


    "Miss has arrived!"


    Following the arrival of that drawn-out voice, everyone present consciously separated from the middle and took two steps back, watching as the woman slowly walked over.


    She was no longer weak like the day before. She seemed even more tenacious. However, there was no expression on her face. Her face was like ice.


    The icy-blue dress made her look unusually noble and indifferent. There was no adornment on her hair, only a tassel on her forehead. The rest of her hair was tied up behind her back, tied up with a white silk brocade.


    With a straight nose, eyes as emotionless as before, he faced the crowd and said calmly, "After today, you may leave. I have already ordered some people to prepare the bounty and you shall leave after receiving the silver."


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    The servants and servants looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Is Miss trying to chase them away? However, they had lived in the General''s Estate for more than ten years, how could they bear to do so? Moreover, at this time, their Luo Family were in decline, so they couldn''t leave either.


    "Miss, are you trying to chase us away?"


    "Yes, miss, why should we leave? The General''s wife is no longer here, but her Luo Family is still here, and Miss is still here. "


    "The General and Madam have been kind to us and kind. The Lady has never treated us as her servants and has done a great favor to all of us. We will stay here for the rest of our lives. We will not leave."


    "¡­"


    Everyone was thinking of one thing, and no one wanted to leave this place where they had lived for so many years.


    Listening to their words, Luo Shang slowly walked down the steps. She said, "It doesn''t matter if I return to the Duke Palaces, I cannot stay here any longer. From generation to generation, the general''s family will have His Majesty send people to take care of this place. No matter who it is, their General''s Estate will change. "Let''s go, we need to leave this place."


    The servant girls knew very well that once the general and his wife passed away, the entire General''s Estate would become empty. With Lo Ke''s death, the military power would immediately return to the center, falling into the right hand of the lieutenant. His Majesty would also order a ban on this place sooner or later. After all, there were too many families living in the bottom of the General''s Estate. It was impossible to let a group of dragons live in seclusion without heads for too long. At that time, they would only be sent to other places as slaves and servants. They would no longer have a choice.


    This group of people were born with the lives of servants. It was unknown which family they would end up in next and what kind of master they would meet. Luo Shang had already thought of a path for them, which was to leave this place as far away as possible.

 C175

    However, they really couldn''t bear to leave just like that.


    Everyone was crying, kneeling and crying. The maidservants cried until their sleeves and cheeks were wet with faint makeup.


    "What about Miss? Where is Miss going? " they asked eagerly.


    Prince Jin harmed the general, and indirectly caused the death of Madam. In the entire Luo Family, according to Young Miss''s unyielding personality, she would definitely not return to that place. Then, where would she go? Where can I go?


    Luo Shang hesitated, but after a moment of silence, she forced a smile and said: "I don''t know."


    She didn''t know where she should go, either. Maybe she would go to the Kingdom of Wei. If she continued to stay in Wu Zhou, she would never be able to escape from Leng Shaoyu''s grasp.


    Luo Shang turned.


    Everyone looked from afar, although she was not the real young miss, but in their hearts, there was no place for her. They were very worried for Luo Shang''s safety, when she was alive, she was also worried about this girl. Madam often said that Luo Family owed her too much. From the moment she woke up, what Luo Family owed her was not a favor but a life''s worth of mistakes.


    The long corridor extended all the way to the north and south, so once the wind blew, she would feel cold. Her long robe fluttered behind her, and she held her hair.


    Under the railings on both sides, the leaves on the trees rustled. She slowly withdrew her faint gaze and did not stop, walking towards an inner courtyard.


    Her guess was right, he had indeed sent someone to spy on her.


    The inner courtyard was not much different from the other courtyards. It was just that most of the servants and maidservants lived here. Luo Shang naturally held both her hands in front of her, she raised her eyes and looked at the woman who was mumbling to herself crazily in the pavilion.


    Women loved to be clean. Even if she was crazy, she was still well-behaved. She sat on the railing, swinging her legs from side to side. Her body leaned against a pillar as she kept wiping a jade bracelet with a handkerchief.


    It was too far away for Luo Shang to see what she was holding, but under the sunlight, its five-colored light was inlaid with the clan''s Agate and other similar objects. She knew that this was Nalan''s item, and that only the noble families of National Duke would have such a treasure.


    She walked up the stairs, and when the servants on both sides saw her coming, they immediately prepared to greet her. Luo Shang shook his head, indicating that they should not say anything.


    He walked towards the woman on the railing, but he did not approach her. He was sitting across from her on a stone table, listening to her soft singing. However, he could not tell what kind of lamentation she was singing.


    Na Lan''s death had a huge impact on Ah Yu. From what the servants said, Ah Yu had followed Nalan from the age of six until now, accompanying her marrying into the General''s Estate.


    Ah Yu was an orphan with no one to rely on. When he was six years old, in the winter of winter, in the middle of the month, the entire capital was celebrating his birthday. When the teenage Nalan Yanran, accompanied by a maidservant, saw the girl wandering in front of the steamed bun rack, she was stunned. The girl''s lips were dry and cracked. Her body was dirty and her clothes were tattered. It was already winter and she was still wearing the same thin clothes as before. It seemed like she had been frozen. She didn''t feel cold at all.


    Na Lan turned her head and looked at her surroundings. Since there was no adult leading her, she must be an orphan. When the steamed bun shop owner ruthlessly chased away the penniless Ah Yu. Nalan Yanran motioned for the maid to buy some steamed buns for her and then walked over. She half knelt down and rubbed the little girl''s head. That smile was very warm, in Ah Yu''s mind, no one had ever smiled at her like that before.


    Nalan Yanran stuffed the buns into her hands and said softly, "Eat it." Seeing the little girl wolfing down half of her food, she smiled again. Eat slowly, don''t choke, there''s more if it''s not enough. "


    Ah Yu, whose mouth was stuffed with food, suddenly felt unwell and cried. It was not that she had no home, but her home did not want her. Her father had died of illness, and her mother had taken her to marry a cruel stepfather, a drunkard who would often beat and scold them.


    His stepfather had sold the young Ah Yu to a merchant and brought him to a brothel. Taking advantage of the chaos, she escaped. Somehow, she had followed a group of people to the capital.


    Here, everyone gave her a special title, called Pauper. He was only six years old, yet he was already filled with contempt and despise. Only Nalan, who was willing to look straight at her and smile at her, would never forget this small favor Ah Yu had shown her in his life.


    Ah Yu watched as Nalan stood up and left, she tightly gripped her steamed bun and followed closely behind her. Nalan turned around, but she just stood there without moving. She just blankly looked up at her, looking miserable.


    "What''s wrong? Still hungry? " Nalan Yanran looked at her with his sincere eyes and asked with a worried tone.


    Ah Yu shook his head.


    Nalan Yanran smiled and told her servant to give her a bag of silver.


    However, Ah Yu shook her head once again. This couldn''t help but cause Nalan Nalan to frown and after thinking for a while, she softly asked: "You want to follow me?"


    Seeing Ah Yu''s timid nod, Nalan Yanran smiled kindly and extended her hand towards her.


    From then on, Ah Yu always followed by Nalan Rongya''s side. No matter where she went, Ah Yu always followed and protected her. There were several times where Ah Yu nearly lost her life to save Nalan Yanran, regardless of whether she was dead or alive.


    Perhaps it was that casual smile that moved the girl.


    Luo Shang sat opposite to her and the woman continued to sing softly. She did not look at her nor did she raise her head. With eyes filled with pain, he slowly pushed away the excess hair covering Ah Yu''s face.


    "I know that your heart is very bitter, and I also know your grievances, so you would rather choose to escape like this than face me." Luo Shang was clear that she resented her. When Leng Shaoyu left the battle, Ah Yu nervously asked her if Prince Jin would take the opportunity to harm the general.


    Her answer was so solemn.


    However, what came back was Lo Ke''s corpse.


    Ah Yu blamed her, why did she have to be moved by the Prince Jin? Then, believe him, if Luo Shang had lowered her head to stop Lo Ke from leaving this place, all of this would not have happened.


    Ah Yu''s eyelashes trembled, but she still did not give a reply. She looked calm and had a crazy smile on her face, as though she was looking at a treasure and was wiping the jade bracelet on her hand.


    "Ah Yu, if I knew that it would be like this, I definitely wouldn''t let all of this happen. I''m very sorry, it''s my fault. Luo Shang''s eyes became moist. She was unwilling to see Ah Yu in such a state, where Ah Yu was so self-disciplined and turned into such a state, she really felt heartache and blamed herself.


    No matter what she said, Ah Yu didn''t respond to her. He only giggled, pointed his bracelet at the sunlight, and looked left and right.


    The maidservants on both sides sighed and walked over. Miss, Sister Ah Yu has been like this for the past two days, don''t be too sad. "


    Luo Shang nodded with difficulty and looked at her. I buried her in the Luo Family''s Tomb. If you want to go, in a few days, I''ll accompany you to see her. "


    Ah Yu''s body suddenly reacted, although she was still giggling, her smile had changed, and there were tears in her eyes.


    She shook her head, her trembling lips humming as if she had become a little hoarse.


    "I know that you can hear me. Tomorrow, everyone will leave this place and not long later, the imperial government will seal off the entire General''s Estate and guarantee the integrity of this house. This is also your last wish. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I hope that you can come with me and leave this place. Didn''t you say before that you want to go to Wei Guo to have a look?


    Luo Shang laughed bitterly, looked at her for a long time, then retracted her gaze.


    The moment she turned around, two streams of crystal clear tears flowed down Ah Yu''s face.


    At night, Luo Shang stood in the courtyard and raised her head to look at the desolate moon.


    The night was short and long. In the early hours of the morning, there was still dusk, and candles were lit in the hall. Everyone had already come to pay their respects.


    Because Luo Shang had said that they could only leave at this time so that no one would notice them, they split into groups and left from the small alley in the backyard.


    "Miss, we, we can''t bear to part with you ¡­"


    "Miss, please let me stay. No matter how bitter, I want to accompany you ¡­"


    Luo Shang''s bitter eyes looked at them as her eyelashes trembled. "Let''s go."


    A few hours later, when the sun rose from the east, a bright light shone from the sky above the General''s Estate, causing the entire General''s Estate to almost be empty.


    Luo Shang pushed open the door. The room was clean and tidy, the same as before, just like when she first came back to visit.


    She silently stood at the door. Through the thin veil, she seemed to see a chubby little girl with a round face beside the bed saying to the woman who had just woken up, "You''re awake. I knew you would wake up, but they don''t believe me. Just wait. I''ll go report it to Madam right away."


    "Madam, madam ¡­"


    The little girl hopped and ran in the direction of the door she was standing, straight through Luo Shang''s body, but she could only watch, couldn''t grab, and couldn''t touch.


    She only felt pain in her heart. Before she could wake up from the pain, she saw the two women sitting in front of the dressing table, holding hands intimately.


    "Little Shang, take this. This is the inheritance of my sister-in-law. Tomorrow, when you get married, the Duke Palaces will be different from other places. You must take good care of yourself, do you understand? " Nalan Rongya stroked her hair, her eyes filled with love and laughter.


    When Luo Shang quickly walked closer, everything returned to its original state. There was nothing, no Zhuo Jin, no Nalan, only her endless pain and memories.


    "Little miss, little miss, come quickly ¡­"


    "Little Shang, come here..."


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and closed the heavy door. She was unable to calm down for a long time, and only after pausing for a long while did she lock the door.


    Just as she was about to turn around, a maid hurriedly ran over. She was gasping for breath with a nervous expression on her face. Miss, it''s bad, Sister Ah Yu is gone. "


    Hearing that, Luo Shang opened her eyes wide, as though she was treading on thin ice, extremely anxious.


    Zhuo Jin was already dead, she definitely could not let anything happen to him.

 C176

    After searching through the General''s Estate, she still could not find any trace of Ah Yu. Luo Shang leaned on the pillar in the empty hallway tiredly, sweat trickling down her face as she gasped for breath of air that was filled with fatigue.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­" The servant ran over to Luo Shang with her knees in front of her, and shook her head helplessly.


    In terms of General''s Estate, there were only two maids left. Originally, they were supposed to be accompanying Ah Yu, but they did not expect that Ah Yu would suddenly disappear.


    "Yesterday, after Miss had left, Sister Ah Yu had been sitting on the railings all the way until evening. When we put her to rest, we found nothing unusual, but before we even had time to take a nap, she was gone. " The servant girl was so scared that she started crying.


    At this time, another maid ran over, panting. She was in a hurry. Miss, Miss, look at this, it was found in Sister Ah Yu''s room. "


    With that, the servant passed the silk handkerchief in her hands to Luo Shang.


    When Luo Shang received the handkerchief and read the words on it, the worry on her face gradually turned into sorrow. The clarity in her eyes was calm and she said, "There''s no need to look for me."


    Clutching the handkerchief in her hand, she walked to the side. She frowned, her heart aching, and looked at the words on the silk handkerchief.


    "It''s hard to let go of love, repeatedly entering my heart. "It''s not a dream, why do you have to rely on each other again?"


    Regardless of whether Ah Yu was truly crazy, or whether she would awaken occasionally, or had faked it just to escape, being able to leave Luo Shang with those words, was enough to show that Ah Yu did not hate her nor did she blame her.


    She could not accept Nalan Yanran''s death, and this gratitude would never let her go. She couldn''t bear to part with Luo Shang, but she didn''t want to see her either, so she chose to disappear cleanly. The world was vast, and as long as she didn''t want to, Luo Shang had no way of finding her.


    Maybe, there was only one that was suitable for the current Ah Yu.


    At the foot of the Northern Mountain, the temple was quiet. The chanting of Buddha could be heard everywhere, echoing through the great hall.


    A dense buddhist fragrance permeated the temples, bringing people away from this world. The woman kneeling in front of the statue of the Buddha had her hair in disarray, her eyes quietly closed.


    "Amitabha, has Almsgiver thought about it?" the mistress asked as she pulled a strand of black hair behind her back.


    Ah Yu did not answer, but nodded his head, and still did not open his eyes.


    Strands of hair fell down, and her heart slowly calmed down. From then on, she no longer had anything to do with the matters of the mortal world.


    Miss, take care ¡­


    "From today onwards, all matters will be decided by fate. The name is Tranquil Thinking. The mind is calm and the mind is meditative. Only this life will be left, Amitabha."


    Three days had already passed. When Leng Shaoyu personally brought someone to the General''s Estate s, the door was closed. The carriage was ready, Mo Yun instructed a few servants to go in and invite Luo Shang.


    After a long while, a few servants came out in a fluster. They knelt in front of the man leisurely standing in front of the palanquin and spoke with hesitation, "Reporting to the prince and the consort, she ¡­"


    The man laughed softly as he narrowed his eyes. He had already expected this, but according to Luo Shang''s personality, why would she obediently return to the manor. He had long seen through her thoughts, which was why she had personally come.


    His lips curled up into a smile and he coldly said, "She doesn''t want to go back to her home, right?"


    The servants shook their heads as they wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads with their sleeves. They were all trembling with fear as they spoke with their heads lowered, "No, no, the wangfei, she ¡­ She''s gone. "


    "Hmm?" Leng Shaoyu''s face darkened by more than half, the curve that appeared on the corner of his mouth instantly sank. His pair of dark eyes that were cold and indifferent, as if everything was in his grasp, shrunk extremely tight, as though they could destroy everything that was visible to them.


    "He leaned his body over and grabbed the collar of the first servant on the ground. His voice was frighteningly cold." What did you say? "


    "I don''t know if I should say this, but my face is deathly pale, and I dodged the man''s eyes in terror." The princess''s wife ¡­ "Nope ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, his body had already been kicked off the horse by Leng Shaoyu. He lost his footing and cried out, raising his front hooves, scaring the servant to the point of begging for mercy.


    "Please spare my life, please spare my life ¡­"


    Mo Yun who was silent at the side, glanced at the group of servants who were kneeling, and left. He told everyone to enter the residence to look for Luo Shang, and that they must find him carefully.


    He was dressed in luxurious silk clothing, his thick black hair tied up in a golden crown, his hands behind his back, and a moon-white paper fan in his hands.


    Leng Shaoyu slightly raised his chin, his long and narrow eyes closely staring at the General''s Estate.


    After a while, Mo Yun came out with a group of guards and he bowed his head down next to Leng Shaoyu. Your Highness, there''s no one in the General''s Estate. I presume that they left yesterday, including ¡­ "Princess Hua-Yang."


    The man''s handsome face was dark and sinister. Everyone knelt down in fear at the sound of his voice.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into an evil smile, but his black eyes were like a thousand year old block of ice, chilling to the heart.


    What a woman, what a Luo Shang, he had truly underestimated her, he did not expect her to have this kind of ability. In three days, they would disperse and disappear without a trace?


    Even if she escaped to the ends of the earth, she wouldn''t be able to escape from his grasp.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, there''s a secret room in an alleyway in the General''s Estate backyard. That''s where Princess Hua-Yang and the rest left from."


    Luo Shang, oh Luo Shang, she was being far-sighted, looks like she really wanted to sever all ties with him, she had already made a plan, three days, three days was just a excuse she had to stall for time.


    Leng Shaoyu turned and mounted his horse, his ice-cold eyes shone with a ruthless light as he looked at the group of guards on the ground and said. This king has said that if there is any mishap, you all must accompany Luo Family in death. Do you all know what to do now? "


    The guards did not complain. Instead, they lowered their heads and immediately drew their swords from their waists. Their sharp swords shone brightly in the sunlight.


    Every living being in this world should belong to itself and not be controlled. Even if it was a fallen flower that sank into the earth, that was its own choice. Why would it want to take away a life? What kind of special value could he get this way ¡­?


    Leng Shaoyu suddenly heard her words and frowned. This king will give you a chance to redeem yourselves and find my wife. Otherwise, you will bring your heads to me. "


    Treading on the horse''s hooves, a furious Xiao Chen was kicked into the air.


    "Thank you for not killing me." The guards heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mo Yun cast them a glance, and did not speak. If it was the man''s previous personality, this group of people would have already died, or perhaps they wouldn''t have died as happily as they did before. But now, he could actually be a bit merciful.


    Looks like the prince needs a woman like Luo Shang by his side.

 C177

    Inside the Duke Palace''s Phoenix-resting Chamber, Situ Jingyu didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. She walked around the house, didn''t know how to stand, didn''t know how to sit, and couldn''t eat in peace.


    After eliminating the thorn in his eye that was Luo Shang, he should be happy, but right now, she was completely terrified, if Leng Shaoyu pursued this matter carefully, with his meticulous understanding, she might not be able to escape easily, if the man knew the things that he had done to Luo Shang, Leng Shaoyu would definitely kill her.


    What should he do?


    Just as she was lost in the fog, a carrier pigeon flew into the window and landed on her shoulder. The white pigeon had a beacon tied to its leg, with the word "attack" engraved on it.


    Situ Jingyu removed the slip of paper and immediately opened it. There were only two words written on it.


    Come back.


    Situ Jingyu frowned, she was clenching the slip of paper tightly, her entire body was trembling, she felt even more pressured, and did not dare to disobey.


    If she went against this person, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to predict what would happen next.


    Within the dark secret room of the Prime Minister''s Manor, the lanterns on both sides of the walls flickered as they lit up the items in the chests. There were all kinds of weapons and armors here, and every single item was extremely sharp.


    The walls of the room were covered with a layer of white frost. Other than the lamp racks carved into the walls, each of the walls had a sculpture of a pair of stone butterflies hanging from the top of the wall, looking lifelike, as if they were alive. Clear water flowed out of the stone plates like a waterfall, flowing along the walls and connecting to the outside world.


    The color of the stones in every corner was very deep, and the entire secret chamber was completely sealed off. The gloomy and cold ground was covered in white ice, and there were even a few slight cracks in the wall that emitted white steam.


    "Master, that old thing, Zou Sima He An, has sworn his loyalty to the Prince Jin. He will definitely cause endless troubles in the future." Prime Minister Yue Dongyang stood respectfully behind the man.


    "This official feels that we can''t let this person live." Yue Dongyang was old, but his scheming was deep and he still had the bearing of an old person.


    The man landed on the ground, wearing a black robe with a gold lining. He dragged his body all the way to the foot of the stairs. He had an uncontrollable awe-inspiring aura.


    He said without a care, "Then kill him."


    Although it was a casual tone, it was extremely cold.


    Pushing open the stone door, the butler bowed towards the man with his back before reporting in a low voice, "Prime minister, the princess has arrived."


    "Let her in."


    Then, a woman in a black cloak walked in, stepping on the cold stone surface. She felt a cold air coming from beneath her feet, wrapping around her tightly, afraid that someone would notice her. She took off her bamboo hat and knelt down in front of the steps.


    "Master."


    Before she could react, a whizzing sound filled with wind, and a sharp dagger flew straight at her. Luckily Situ Jingyu had dodged quickly, otherwise, her life would have been gone.


    The dagger had cut off the hair covering her face, and she fell back on the back step, scared out of her wits. She felt a slight heat on her right cheek from the neck, and when she touched it, it felt sticky and dark red.


    "Situ Jingyu''s face was deathly pale and her body was trembling as she kneeled at the man''s feet. Master, I do not know what mistake Jing Yu committed, I hope Master can forgive me. "


    The man sneered coldly. His hands were so alluring as he caressed the edge of the blade, they were even prettier than a woman''s.


    He slowly turned around and faced Situ Jingyu with her devilish face. Her slender fingers hooked onto her lower jaw and her gentle voice didn''t seem to contain a trace of gentleness.


    "The biggest mistake is not knowing."


    Situ Jingyu was terrified, her voice trembling. Master, I, I definitely do not have any ill intentions towards Master, Master is truly enlightened. "


    The man exuded an evil aura as he disdainfully loosened his grip on her lower jaw. With a flick of his sleeve, he looked at her sinisterly.


    Suddenly, his tone changed. What about the things I want you to bring back? "


    Situ Jingyu rolled her eyes and slowly said: "You know that Jing Yu has a low status in the Duke Palaces, she cannot even get close to the Prince Jin, how can she obtain the secret letter left behind by the previous Emperor? Moreover, she did not receive a body full of martial arts from Su Qing, so how can Jing Yu easily obtain it?"


    The man laughed coldly as the words came out of his mouth. Su Qing is too gentle, but you are different. A woman who can kill her own child, what else can''t you do? "


    Situ Jingyu bit her lips. Child, when she thought about that child, her entire body started to tremble. If it wasn''t for his scheme, how could she have tolerated looking for a useless man?


    That night had been a humiliation that she could not wipe away.


    "Jingyu will bring the items back as soon as possible." She gripped the hem of her robe tightly.


    She must endure it. There would be a day when she would make this man suffer a miserable death.


    "There is something that Jingyu was unable to completely resolve. In the war in the Northern Region, only the General Luo died. Is this master''s intention?" Situ Jingyu asked tentatively.


    "Are you curious? Or do you want to find out for him? " The man''s ice-cold voice carried a penetrating force. However, he spoke with a smile and his voice reverberated within the empty secret room.


    "Jingyu doesn''t dare."


    The man squinted his eyes, and an evil smile hung on the corner of his lips. To fall in love with him and betray me, what do you think I will do to you? "


    Situ Jingyu didn''t dare raise her head. How did he know?


    In the beginning, she only approached Leng Shaoyu for the mission given to her by the person in front of her, but Situ Jingyu had never thought that she would actually be moved.


    She had many opportunities to get close to him, but she had never thought of harming him.


    "Master, Jing Yu is very loyal to you. Everything she does is for Master''s sake. Please understand." Situ Jingyu pleaded.


    "With his back facing her, the man threw her a bottle of medicine. It looked like he was giving out alms." This is the antidote for a month. If you disappoint me again, you know what the consequences will be. I don''t have that much patience. "


    "Jingyu understands, thank you master." Situ Jingyu almost gnashed her teeth when she said these words. She carefully kept the medicine away, stood up and paused for a moment, then roughly glanced at the items inside the secret room before leaving.


    After she left, Yue Dongyang stroked his white beard and spoke with foresight: "This woman from the Han King Palace isn''t simple. If you can really use his, it would be perfect."


    The man''s eyes flashed leisurely as he smiled and said, "What a pity."


    The city gate of the capital was filled with portraits of women. Leng Shaoyu knew that Luo Shang had helped the commoners, so he instructed Mo Yun to look for the location of the wangfei, not force his.


    The city gates would open once a day, and people who passed by would have to be strictly investigated. If this continued, Luo Shang would not be able to take a step out of the capital even if she wanted to. The moment she stayed in the Wu Zhou, Leng Shaoyu would definitely be able to find her within three days.


    Far away from the city gate, a white-clothed woman wearing a bamboo hat was watching from afar. Twilight had arrived, and if they didn''t leave now, it would be even more difficult for them to leave tomorrow.


    Lowering his bamboo hat, he took a deep breath of the cool autumn air and walked towards the city gate.


    As her wrist was grabbed, Luo Shang turned around. It was a woman with a small child.


    "Miss Luo? Are you Lady Luo? " the woman asked eagerly.


    The moment she thought about exposing her identity, Luo Shang frowned and hastily let go of her hand. She then heard the child below him say, "Beautiful sister, why don''t you recognize me and my mother?


    The child''s innocent eyes flashed a few times as he made a familiar face at her.


    "Bao Er?" Luo Shang thought, could it be the Bao Er who stole her purse and treated his mother''s illness? "That day, when they lived in the countryside with Leng Shaoyu, they accidentally treated the once married girl, Su Mo, of the Empress of Wei Guang. To their surprise, it was them. Why are you guys here? "


    "Su Mo looked around, grasped the child''s hand and pulled Luo Shang into a remote alley. A few days ago, mountains cracked and houses were destroyed, so now, we can no longer stay there. Bao Er and I moved to the cave to stay there temporarily, and just as we were about to go back to the city to buy some rations, we saw you here and thought you were the wrong person. Bao Er said that it was definitely his beautiful big sister. "


    Bao Er laughed as he raised his head, spitting out his tongue. Elder sister is so beautiful, how can Bao Er admit his wrongs? Elder sister, are you going to leave the city? When Mother and I were returning, we heard that it was extremely difficult to enter and exit the city these few days. It seemed to be something, a Prince Jin or something, searching for his wangfei. Originally, I wanted to join in on the fun and finally get into the city, but Mother wouldn''t let me. "


    Bao Er pouted his lips in frustration.


    Luo Shang''s simple yet elegant face, even without any makeup, was so beautiful that it seemed as though it could topple cities. Her indifferent gaze under her long eyelashes was even more beautiful.


    In that case, it was not easy for her to leave the city.


    Su Mo looked at the woman in front of him carefully. Since she was good at using her senses, she looked at Luo Shang suspiciously, and after observing for a while, she asked seriously. The wangfei they''re looking for, is it Miss Luo? "


    In the entire world, other than the Madam Yan, the only person who had such a face was her daughter, the Wei Family''s Ninth Princess. Although Su Mo had lived in the deep mountains for a long time, when she heard that an outbreak in the capital was occurring everywhere, and that the Madam Yan was the true successor, she rushed over to the capital. Out of curiosity, she found out that the epidemic situation had already been resolved.


    Later on, by chance, Luo Shang healed her eyes. Although she did not reveal her identity, there were only a few families in the capital that had the surname Luo, and the one with the best medical skills was none other than the princess who had entered the Prince Jin Palace, the younger sister of the General Luo. Luo Shang.


    After hesitating for a moment, she finally nodded her head.


    "Ah?" Big sister beauty is actually that Divine Doctor Immortal Concubine? " Bao Er''s mouth was agape, his face was full of shock.


    "Divine Doctor Immortal Consort?" Regarding this form of address, Luo Shang repeated it.


    Bao Er laughed proudly, as though he had a rather deep understanding of him. He had a sense of pride in himself, and he gestured with his hand. Of course, they all call Big Sister the Divine Doctor''s Immortal Concubine. She''s as beautiful and kind as a fairy. "


    The child''s smile was sweet and his face had a tinge of redness, as if he was a little shy. When he was in a daze, Su Mo, who was standing to the side, ruthlessly hit him on the head, and then he could only obediently hide behind the woman, not saying another word.


    Su Mo looked at the notices on the city walls and thought back to the day when she heard the old man at the street mention of General Lo Ke''s death in battle and his wife''s burial. She asked in all seriousness, "Su Mo dare to ask, is the wangfei purposely hiding from the Prince Jin? "You want to leave the capital?"


    The heavens of the capital were so blue, and the capital was filled with beautiful flowers. It was the blueprint of the country that everyone yearned for. It''s just that here, it''s not possible to tolerate her alone, nor could it accommodate a woman called Luo Shang.


    Luo Shang laughed bitterly and remained silent.


    "Then what are Princess Hua-Yang''s plans?" Su Mo continued to ask.


    Seeing Luo Shang, she had always felt an indescribable sense of familiarity, and she did not know where it came from. Perhaps it was because she was too similar to the Empress. But the world was so big, and they looked alike, perhaps it was just a coincidence.


    The white gauze on the bamboo hat fluttered in the breeze, floating on both sides of the woman''s face. But no matter what, it couldn''t cover her pair of beautiful eyes that shot out in all directions.


    She paused for a moment, then said, "I want to go... "To defend the nation."


    "What?" To defend the nation? " Su Mo was shocked. She never thought that the young miss of the Wu Zhou General Family would actually want to go to a fallen enemy kingdom.


    "Right now, all of the Acropolis Nation''s Marquis are present, however, I believe that if you were to go, it would be much better than staying here. "Since you''ve already thought about it, I''ll think of a way to help you get out of here." Su Mo sincerely looked at the long line at the city gate.

 C178

    "Come here." The captain of the gate guards wore a large saber at his waist, and the rest of the guards stood at attention, doing their duty. "The leader of the guards looked at the portrait and then at the woman at the gate." "Let''s go, next."


    A vulgar man walked up to her with a smile. His face was full of wrinkles. He grinned and said, "Sir, about that, I don''t need to be that careful. I''m afraid of strangers."


    The guards at the side could not help but want to laugh, but they still had to put on a deadpan face. The leader of the guards frowned as he shouted in anger. Roll roll roll roll roll ¡­ "Those behind, quickly follow."


    The setting sun was about to reach the back of the city gate. Seeing the geese entering Hu Tian and the people leaving, Ye Chen guessed that they were only a few steps away from the city gate.


    Su Mo looked at Luo Shang and nodded her head. She held Bao Er''s hand as they got closer and closer to the city gate, then carefully observed the general layout of the place. The opened city gate was guarded by a few hundred people, and there were even a few guards holding portraits inspecting them.


    "Next." Before the guard could take his eyes off the portrait, he heard a loud cry.


    For some reason, the woman next to him fell to the ground. She bit her lip in pain, and the child beside her could not stop crying.


    "Aiyo, it hurts! Look at your appearance, you are a hypocrite. You stole my woman''s money and even pushed me to the ground. What kind of logic is this? Everyone, quickly come here and try to reason with us. " Su Mo sat on the ground, looking like a shrewish shrew. She cried without care for her image, her hands holding her backpack and slapping it on the ground, causing a cloud of dust to fly into the air.


    Behind her, the young master was obviously startled. Surprise was written all over his clean face, but it was mostly helplessness. He shook his head and sighed. Why did I meet such a shameless girl today?


    Fine, fine.


    That man was delicate and pretty, dressed neatly, and should be a disciple who rushed back to his hometown. He extended his hand towards Su Mo, who was lying on the ground, politely and elegantly, and spoke without any blame whatsoever: "Please get up first."


    Su Mo swallowed her saliva, she was surprised, if it was anyone else, they would definitely want to get entangled with her, how could she have expected him to be so modest and amiable, making her feel troubled.


    "What are you putting on an act for? Do you think you can just forget about it? Let me tell you, it won''t be that easy. If you don''t compensate me with ten taels of silver today, you and I will never end." Su Mo craftily shouted, wanting to make everyone come over and give Luo Shang a chance to escape. However, the current Su Mo, looked no different from a scoundrel lunatic.


    Adding on the crying Bao Er, the people behind couldn''t help but to step forward, wanting to see what was going on.


    The young master sighed and retracted his hand. Seeing that he had untied the money pouch on his waist slowly, he took out a piece of silver worth ten full silver and handed it over to Su Mo.


    He bent down and smiled. "You can get up now?"


    Su Mo pursed her lips, she did not think that he would really give her the silver. Since she was already shameless, then she might as well not go to the bottom of it.


    Bao Er, who was beside her, pulled on her sleeves and cried as he cried, "Mother, what''s wrong, Mother ¡­ Did he push you too far and cause you to have a heart attack? "


    Su Mo painfully nodded her head and caressed Bao Er''s face. In the eyes of the crowd, they were like a mother and son who had just arrived and was being bullied.


    The young master narrowed his eyes. A child at such a young age could learn to lie. After so long, wouldn''t this child learn to be bad?


    "This humble one has suddenly learned. I have been learning under Master for a period of time in the Imperial Physician Courtyard. I wonder if I can..."


    "No way!" Su Mo immediately made a decision and interrupted him without even thinking. She thought about it and immediately said, "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. How about a scholar come and treat me? How about this, if you give me a hundred taels to see the doctor, I won''t pursue this matter any further. Otherwise, you will immediately come with me to the yamen to seek justice." Su Mo said arrogantly.


    Everyone was discussing in private as they quietly pointed at the woman on the ground, discussing how harsh and rude her request was.


    The skinny man in front of her looked like he was only in his early twenties. He was still young and probably hadn''t even gotten a position and position. How could he possibly have 100 taels of silver? Not to mention this, anyone who would carry a hundred taels of silver on their person would find it difficult to do so even just by thinking about it.


    However, the young lord''s expression did not change. At first, he was only slightly numb. It was unknown if he was frightened by the woman''s lion mouth, but soon, his gentle smile returned. He took out a hundred silver and handed it over to Su Mo.


    Su Mo was dumbstruck, and did not dare to accept it. Luckily, Bao Er who was beside her had pushed her, allowing him to recover.


    "If Aunt has any other requests, feel free to tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to satisfy you." His smile was very refined, and his scholarly aura gave others a feeling of reverence.


    Su Mo was unable to accept the silver bills, but her expression suddenly changed and she shouted loudly: "Aunt? You call me Aunt? Heavens, I don''t want to live anymore. Everyone says that I''m ugly, that my husband doesn''t want me, that my family has separated from me, and that only my son follows me in poverty and loneliness. "To think that you would call me Aunt. With such an old age, how could I still have the face to live in this world? It''s fine if I die."


    With a "sou" sound, a sharp blade lit up in front of her eyes, causing Su Mo to break out in a cold sweat. She swallowed her saliva, and slowly raised her head along with the blade, looking up.


    The guard stood in front of her with a saber in his hand, looking down at her from above like a thick wall. His eyes were filled with the desire to immediately kill this troublesome woman.


    Bao Er let out a wail and really cried out loud. He hugged Bao Er and felt fear in his heart.


    "If you want to cause trouble, then don''t even think about where this place is. How dare you act so rashly here?" The guard roared at her.


    As for the man, he shook his head while smiling, and stopped the irascible guard, and helped Su Mo up from the ground.


    He turned to the guard and said, "I have indeed disturbed this woman. I am very sorry, but I hope that you do not blame me."


    The guard gave a cold snort. There really were all sorts of people in this world. It was obvious that this woman was disrespectful and disrespectful when causing trouble, but there was still someone she was willing to take responsibility for. Stupid.


    Since they were willing to fight, who could say anything.


    The man smiled warmly. Suddenly, he frowned and his gaze fell on the white-clothed woman who was walking toward the city gate.


    When the guard saw his expression, he also turned back and immediately shouted: "Halt!"


    The woman stopped in her tracks. Her white clothes fluttered in the wind. Although no one could see her appearance, her refined and refined aura gave people a special feeling, causing them to involuntarily think about her.


    She was human and an immortal.


    "Good, you still want to take this opportunity to get out of the city?" The guard walked towards her with a large blade in his hand. With a bang, he forcefully stabbed the blade into the ground. The guard flipped over the knife in front of her and gave a cold harrumph as he unfurled the portrait impatiently.


    "Su Mo stood up and ran over, blocking in front of Luo Shang, to advise him otherwise." "Master, this is my little sister. She''s infected with a disease, and her entire body is covered with rubella. I can''t look, I can''t look!"


    "The guard didn''t believe her at all, he just stared at the silent woman in white without blinking." You said, she''s your little sister? "


    Su Mo answered in grief. "Of course, my little sister''s life is very bitter. Not long after getting married, my husband died. It''s fine if it was 3 kicks, but they all got divorced. She is also seriously ill, aiya ¡­" Su Mo said as she pretended to wipe her tears.


    Lord Mo had the fate of not missing one. If they could not find the wangfei within three days, they would all die. This was not a joke.


    The guard widened his eyes and directly pushed Su Mo away. He hurriedly stepped closer to Luo Shang with every step, his large palm wrapped around her white veil. Just as he was about to lift it away, he heard the sound of a woman crying behind him.


    Su Mo cried bitterly, and said while sobbing, "I can''t protect the capital, I can''t protect the capital."


    "Sir, you might not know, but I''m not suffering from an ordinary disease, but from a poisonous plague."


    When they heard the words'' poison plague '', they thought back to the outbreak that had claimed the lives of several people a few months ago. They were afraid that the plague would come back again, and as such, they could not help but feel fear for it.


    The guards quickly retracted their hands in disgust and impatiently waved them away, signalling for them to hurry up and leave so that they would not infect the prosperous and prosperous capital city.


    "Ai, my poor little sister, she doesn''t have many days left. Let''s go, little sister." Su Mo''s rough hands wiped the tears flowing out of the corner of his eyes, while holding onto Bao Er''s hand, he supported Luo Shang and walked towards the city gate.


    Just when they could finally feel relieved.


    "Wait." It was the young master from earlier.


    He walked up to them with his hands behind his back and looked at the woman from top to bottom. From the very beginning, he had been paying attention to her.


    Su Mo clenched her fists in anger. This damned little white face, if I had known earlier, I would have slapped him until all her teeth fell out, so that he wouldn''t be so nosy. " Your Lordship has already allowed us to travel. Are you, a wet behind the ears brat, questioning the officials for their work? Or did you intend to let the epidemic spread throughout the capital? "


    The leader''s guards were naturally unhappy as well. Just as they were about to open their mouths, they saw the man raise a Dragon Pendant Token. The guards were shocked and hurriedly knelt down.


    "This subordinate deserves to die. I did not know that you are my young master. If you have committed so many offenses, I beg of you to atone for them." The guard wiped the sweat from his nose.


    His real name was Meng Zhuolang, and he was once the orphan of the ruler of Chu. When Chu was destroyed, he was still a baby, but fortunately, he received the favor of the imperial concubine, Yu Lu. He raised him, had always been loyal to the Prince Jin, and had always worked for the Prince Jin. Just like Mo Yun, they were all Leng Shaoyu''s trusted aides.


    But the difference was, while Mo Yun was in the light, everyone knew about him. While he was in the dark, there were very few people who knew about him, and only the people from Prince Jin knew about his identity.


    Everyone called him Young Master, the shrewdest brain in the Prince Jin Palace.


    Meng Zhuolang laughed it off, and it was as warm as jade. The ignorant are not guilty, get up. "


    In the blink of an eye, he looked towards Luo Shang as he deliberately lowered his voice and asked Su Mo. Is she really your mother''s sister? "


    Su Mo avoided the man''s eyes. She was not as determined as before, and stammered as she could barely say yes.


    He laughed. This young master is rather curious about your little sister''s appearance. "


    He walked closer, but before he could even get close to Luo Shang, his ears twitched, and he looked to the side. He kicked the large blade that was stabbed into the ground and flew straight to the chest of the black-robed assassin, who died on the spot.


    The people panicked as they saw this scene. They scattered and fled in all directions.


    An arrow flew towards Luo Shang, who turned around and grabbed the arrow. Just as he turned around, Su Mo had already brought Luo Shang running along the east street.


    Meng Zhuolang was not a martial artist, he only knew how to guard himself, but he was one of the rarest and most meticulous people in the world. He was an intelligent person, and all the books in the world could not escape his brain. It was not as outstanding and resolute as Mo Yun.


    Therefore, Leng Shaoyu left the investigation of the Wei Clan Ninth Princess to him.


    "This young master has important matters to attend to. All of you should hurry up and report to Lord Mo. The wangfei is in the east alley and we should dispatch people as soon as possible."


    "Yes, your subordinate obeys." A guard hurriedly turned around.


    "Wait." He suddenly thought of something, and his clean face showed a deep dejection. Let him keep an eye on Prince Han Palace. "

 C179

    Just as she entered the alley to the east, Luo Shang''s legs were already weak. Without the support of her muscles and bones, she fell to the ground and didn''t have the strength to take another step. In the past, even though Situ Jingyu had not completely cut off the tendons in her legs so that she could no longer walk, she should have been treated carefully for a period of time. However, the successive bad things that happened didn''t allow Luo Shang to recuperate well, and it also meant that her legs couldn''t walk like a normal person anymore.


    Seeing Luo Shang on the ground, Su Mo pulled Bao Er''s arm and anxiously turned around, wanting to help her.


    However, the dozen or so killers in black had already chased into the alley. Each of them held a sword in their hands as they slowly approached the two girls. Black slender shadows reflected on the two sides of the wall, faintly revealing a killing intent.


    "Hurry up and leave..." Luo Shang shouted at them. Even if she still had the strength to escape, she would not be able to avoid these assassins. She was the one they wanted to kill, she definitely would not implicate the innocent Su Mo and Bao Er.


    Su Mo wanted to help her, but her body suddenly stopped in place. Under the driving force of her consciousness, she clenched her teeth and ran out of the alley without turning her head back to look at Bao Er, who had been yelling for help to save the beautiful big sister.


    The sunlight shone onto Luo Shang''s body and under the warm sun, her white clothes and muslin were like a goddess who had lost herself in the mortal world, abandoned in this muddy world.


    As she watched the black mass of people approach and stand in front of her, her vision became increasingly blurry and hazy. The air was mixed with a type of bewitching fragrance that gradually degraded her consciousness and thoughts. In the illusion, she could only see the black robes that fell to the ground, and the Luo Feng that was dragging the ground was like the wind of an emperor.


    The eyelashes slowly closed, and even the last black shadow became one with the darkness in his line of sight.


    After an unknown period of time, something happened. When he woke up from his unconsciousness, he was already lying on a soft and bright, crystal-like, silver couch.


    The curtain was made of light pink silk that was also transparent. There were delicate cherry blossoms embroidered on it, and every petal was different. Every needle and thread was very meticulous, even the crystal clear water droplets on it seemed real, as if one could smell the fragrance of these flowers.


    It was made from a natural beautiful doll and there was a sachet of cherry blossoms hanging above the bed, just like how Luo Shang normally made it with the sun.


    Luo Shang sat up, and threw back the blanket and got off the bed.


    The room was very big, there were a total of three windows, but they were all tightly shut. The windows were carved with green bamboo, and behind the jade screen was a picture of a bamboo forest around three meters long, looking very lifelike.


    All the furnishings in the room were used by the court, or were rare treasures in different places. Presumably, the owners here had different statuses and statuses. On Lin Hua''s table, there was a jade dragon emerald colored tea cup that was exquisite to the point of being impeccable.


    What is this place? Those killers had been ordered to bring her here by someone else.


    Luo Shang pushed on the door twice, but what she heard was the sound of a door being locked.


    The guard outside said to her through the door, "Miss should be a bit more quiet for the time being. Master will be here once he has taken care of some matters."


    Master?


    Forget it, since it had been planned for a long time, the person who could take her away from the guards at the city gates must have had an extremely profound ability.


    Luo Shang sat by the side of the table, not knowing if she was tired or not, but as she leaned on the forehead, she started to feel sleepy.


    In the midst of her fantasy, she seemed to hear the door closing. She did not want to open her eyes so quickly, but as the voice sounded, she felt an evil breath coming closer and closer, slowly opening her long eyelashes. When she saw that enchanter''s face, she was obviously shocked.


    Was it because she had been feeling too sad recently that her nerves had been paralyzed, causing her to hallucinate? Even if it really was an illusion, it shouldn''t have been him.


    Luo Shang frowned her cinnabar eyebrows and blinked her eyelashes twice. Leng Mufei? Why are you here? "


    She thought for a bit, the owner of the guard couldn''t be him, right? Luo Shang asked with a bit of blame: "Did you capture me here?"


    The man leisurely walked in front of her and gracefully half-bent his body. His slender black eyes carelessly swept a circle around her. His slender fingers gently pinched her chin as the corner of his mouth curled into an evil smile.


    With an evil smile, he said, "It''s not arrest, just invite him in."


    Luo Shang turned her face away. He was always this calm and collected, always finding a thousand reasons for herself.


    Were all the men of the Leng Clan like this as well?


    Leng Mufei straightened his body and walked to the window. Without knowing where the mechanism was, all the windows opened wide in a flash.


    Gentle rays of light shone into the room, bringing with them the dazzling red and orange light that illuminated everything. The azure sky seemed to be so close to him, as if one could reach out and touch the clouds of the muslin.


    The birds followed them in and out, playing and enjoying themselves. They enjoyed this sacred and spacious hall. A thin gauze curtain fluttered in front of the window, slowly fluttering. It was as beautiful as a painting, as beautiful as a fairy.


    This was not his palace, but rather an extremely tall, extremely beautiful, and magnificent pavilion. This serene and elegant, the source of all the peach blossoms, he had not imagined that it really did exist in this world.


    Leng Mufei took a deep breath as if he was intoxicated, with his hands on his shoulders, he turned around and laughed, "This pavilion is called Shui Yue House, and is the Immortal Realm depicted in the¡¶ Water Moon Cave¡· by the Southern Tang genius Meng Yao. From now on, you are the owner of this immortal estate.


    He smirked, his eyes rippling with a gentle smile, and gracefully sat beside Luo Shang.


    "In return, just marry This King." His sexy lips were slightly pursed.


    The woman''s long hair draped over her shoulders. Her white dress made her seem so cold. She was too cold. At least to him, she was like ice.


    Luo Shang slowly turned towards him, her eyes empty, and said indifferently: "I don''t care what kind of deep hatred or grudge there is between you and him, that is a grudge between you and him, please... "Let me go."


    Her brother, sister-in-law is already dead. She no longer has a home without Luo Family.


    She was just a girl and didn''t want to be the object of their politics. Wasn''t she miserable enough? Wasn''t it enough to be harmed by them?


    The man''s eyes that were like peach blossoms suddenly became deep as they exuded a mysterious aura, causing others to be unable to guess what he was thinking.


    He looked carefree on the outside, but there was a glint in his eyes that no one dared to look down on. It was as if everything he did was premeditated and everything he did was profitable.


    The dimness in her eyes revealed a faint sadness and bitterness that could make Leng Mufei''s heart soften. He lovingly reached out his hand to stroke her hair that was scattered all over the place. She said intimately, "Idiot, what do you mean by not letting them go? This King only invites you to stay here for a few days. After a few days, I''ll send you back."


    Suddenly, a malicious smile appeared on his face. Could it be ¡­ You want to stay? This King will not mind. "


    Luo Shang dodged the man''s hand that was reaching out to her. She stood up and looked at him with eyes filled with resentment.


    Luo Shang smiled bitterly on his face, it was so bitter that it touched the deepest part of one''s heart.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Is it Prince Han? Was it the pavilion master of the Shuiyue Pavilion? Or the master that Su Qing missed? " Her questioning eyes stared at him.


    A faint smile appeared on the man''s elegant face, but his warm eyes weren''t as gentle as before, and a sharp light quietly flickered in them.


    On the night of Su Qing''s death, when she picked up the broken jade technique on the ground for her, Luo Shang unwittingly discovered that there was an attack character carved into the broken jade. It was precisely the same word she saw on the assassin''s blade before she fainted.


    So that''s why she was so shocked the moment she saw Leng Mufei. So it turned out that all of these were the grudges between the two of them, yet she was so unlucky, and became the pitiful chess piece.


    "Luo Shang..." Leng Mufei was just about to speak when he heard her say: "This time, what do you want to use me for? What do you want to trade with me? Leng Mufei, I believe you so much that I believe you more than once, but you have made me realize your ignorance time and time again. You saved my life, and I appreciate it. For whatever reason, I owe you that. But it will never be an excuse for you to use me. "


    Leng Mufei''s heart was startled, he never thought that Luo Shang would see through everything so thoroughly. He captured her this time to force Leng Shaoyu to hand over that thing. However, he also captured his for another reason.


    "He stood up and looked down at her, saying meaningfully." As long as I have that thing, I will never use you again. "


    Seeing the woman''s bitter smile, Leng Mufei put his hands on her shoulders. Luo Shang, I really don''t want to lie to you about anything, including that night, on that day, I ¡­ " He wanted to say that he had been tricked by Leng Shaoyu that day in order to protect his country and he had no choice but to give her the slip of the tongue. He also knew that Luo Shang would definitely blame him, so she wanted to take this opportunity to explain things to her.


    Luo Shang dodged her body from the palm of his hand, retreated two steps, and looked him in the eye. With a light laugh, she coldly said: "I should be glad that you didn''t come back then."


    Leng Mufei frowned, the woman in front of him had changed, and became even colder than before. She was just like that Ao Xue Han Mei, the cold aura made people not dare to take a step closer. These eyes were more mature and sad than before.


    The misfortune of the Luo Family seemed to have truly dealt her a very heavy blow.


    "Rest well. I''ll come see you tomorrow." Not knowing what else to say, he gently patted Luo Shang''s shoulder, and the moment Luo Shang was about to follow him out of the room, he closed the door.


    He then turned to the guard outside the door and ordered, "Watch her. Do whatever she wants, but don''t leave here even half a step."


    "Yes."


    When Luo Shang heard the familiar door lock, she closed her eyes and slowly turned her body back to lean on the door.


    He didn''t beg her, nor did he ask her to let him off. Luo Shang clearly knew that Leng Mufei would never let her go.


    At least, he wouldn''t before he obtained the thing he wanted from Leng Shaoyu.

 C180

    Early in the morning, in a room at the highest floor of Water Moon Restaurant, a dozen or so maids were kneeling on the floor, holding delicious food in their hands. They looked pitifully at the woman standing in front of the window, as cold as ice.


    "Miss, please eat something. If you don''t, the master will be angry."


    "Miss, please eat more or less." The maidservants earnestly advised her.


    The white robe fluttered to the ground like a thin veil of snow. The gentle breeze that blew in gently blew like ripples in a calm lake. Her face was elegant and elegant, with an indescribable beauty and aura of immortality. Her eyes stared out of the window at the white clouds and blue sky in the distance. However, his expression was cold and indifferent. It was as pure as ice and snow, and even more so, like frost.


    Dark, long and slender brows, like a painting, between the eyebrows left with a faint sadness, but could not hide her noble elegance.


    The gentle wind brushed against her pale cheeks. Her hair fluttered in a mess, and her flowing long hair fell behind her. She did not say anything. The maids were at a loss as to how to comfort her for rejecting her coldness.


    "Miss Luo, you ¡­"


    "Get out." she said flatly.


    The maidservants stared eagerly at the dishes being carried away. They hadn''t even finished their meal yet, but if their master saw them, he would definitely be angry. This woman was born to be favored by her master, but why was she so proud and aloof?


    The maidservants did not dare disobey, and obediently withdrew themselves. Just as they exited the room, they were met with a man walking in. He glanced at the untouched delicacies, but his mood did not change. With a smile, he said, "Leave all of this behind."


    "But the lady, she ¡­" Seeing the smile in the man''s eyes, the maidservants nodded their heads. "Yes." He then arranged the dishes on the table in an orderly manner and left the room.


    Leng Mufei elegantly picked up the swallow nest on the table and walked towards the woman at the window.


    "No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it is still no match for This King. Just look at me. "Come, eat it first." Leng Mufei held the bowl in one hand, and lightly blew on it a few times with his other hand, and then brought it to Luo Shang''s lips.


    In the eyes of a man, her dodging and loathing were merely the occasional outbursts of temper that a little girl would occasionally release. Towards Luo Shang, he was still very patient.


    He smiled playfully and said with an evil tone: "Could it be that you don''t want this king to feed you with my hands and want to change it to something new?"


    Luo Shang was a little angry, but more so cold and indifferent as she frowned at him.


    The man shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened, looking like a scoundrel.


    Luo Shang didn''t have a good expression on her face as she looked at him coldly. She didn''t want to stay any longer and turned around to leave, but she was grabbed by the man and pulled into her embrace.


    He leisurely sat down, and also forced Luo Shang to sit on top of his legs. He forcefully scooped up a spoonful of fragrant bird''s nest and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "With an evil grin on her face, her fingertips were filled with gentleness as she wiped away the remaining juice around her lips." "Good girl."


    Leng Mufei raised his chin and looked at her. His simple and elegant long clothes were as fair as her skin, and his beautiful face was as bright as the moon. Those eyes were so familiar. They were originally pure and beautiful, but they always gave off a seductive charm, making people want to have her.


    His gentle eyes unknowingly had lust in them, he carried Luo Shang and walked straight to the bed, ignoring her struggles, he leaned over and kissed her cherry lips, his passion sticking close to her coldness, but it did not melt the woman beneath him.


    Leng Mufei kissed her neck and went all the way down, his hand tightly holding onto Luo Shang''s hands, and his other hand impatiently untied the front of her clothes.


    "Leng Mufei, let go of me, you shameless ¡ª"


    At this moment, the man only thought about how he could get her. He didn''t even consider the feelings of the woman below him. He only wanted her. For some reason, every time he saw Luo Shang, he had a special feeling.


    "So if I touch you, it''s shameless? What about him? Wasn''t he shameless? Could it be that you want to defend him like jade and reunite with him? " He sneered. I would like to see if your body is that honest. "


    He tore open her collar and kissed her large, bare skin. Her collarbone was mesmerizing, mesmerizing.


    No matter how much the woman below him struggled and cursed, he disapproved and continued to do what he wanted to do. When Luo Shang''s exposed shoulders revealed the deep scar, he suddenly frowned.


    Right at this moment, Luo Shang broke free from his restraints and pushed the man away. She hurriedly got off the bed, her clothes were in disarray and her feet were in pain.


    Seeing her fall to the ground, Leng Mufei worriedly walked over, and wanted to help her up, but then, he slapped his face fiercely.


    This slap was very loud, startling the birds in the cage as they flapped their wings.


    The man''s body froze for a moment. His gaze slowly turned back to her. His pale face was helpless and pitiful. She didn''t shed a single tear, but even so, it made him unable to stop. It made his heart ache even more.


    Leng Mufei wasn''t angry at her. On the contrary, compared to all of these, he was more concerned about the numerous scars on Luo Shang''s body. With such a deep scar that looked like it was being whipped, it was unknown how many more places there were on her body.


    He reached out his hand to her, and when he met those resentful eyes, he hesitantly and slowly withdrew his hand. His heart was filled with pain, but he had to ask, "Do you still love him for rejecting me like this?"


    The woman curled up, her hands tightly clutching the collar of her shirt. The man tore off her clothes, but her hands would fall if she loosened them a little, causing her eyelashes to tremble. A pair of watery eyes drooped down, not even looking at him.


    Without his answer, Leng Mufei half squatted in front of her and moved towards her. This movement caused Luo Shang to retreat cautiously, the teacup on the table shook and fell to the ground, the boiling tea water splashed onto Luo Shang''s curled up legs, she only bit his lips and endured the pain.


    Seeing her this way, with such a strong reaction, Leng Mufei really didn''t know what to do, what to do with her. Did she really love that man that much? However, at this moment, he wasn''t jealous, but rather felt pain in his heart.


    Leng Mufei grumpily carried the woman on the ground. He only wanted to see if she had been scalded and that was all, but Luo Shang''s reaction made his heart feel really depressed.


    Luo Shang picked up a broken fragment from the ground. Leng Mufei was afraid that she would be injured, so in a moment of desperation, he immediately let go of her and said helplessly: "I won''t touch you, quickly put it down."


    Seeing the eye-piercing red blood flowing down from the center of her palm, Leng Mufei''s brows knitted even more tightly. He stood up, and only looked at her silently, without saying another word.


    "Luo Shang?" Leng Mufei carried Luo Shang who was on the ground, his large palm caressed her cheeks as he was burning with anxiety.


    Several hours passed ¡­


    After coughing twice, the woman opened her eyes weakly. Her voice was very tight, as if she was on fire. She felt very uncomfortable, she didn''t even have tears to cry, she only stared blankly at the curtain.


    "Miss, you''ve woken up. Quickly drink this medicine. Master is very worried about you." Seeing that she had woken up, the servant girl heaved a sigh of relief. She then looked at the servant girl beside her and signaled her to hurry and report to her master.


    Luo Shang turned her face away.


    The maid sighed. The doctor looked at it and said, "Young lady, your body has been very weak recently, which is why you fainted. Quickly drink the medicine."


    "Miss Luo ¡­" The maidservant was so anxious that she stomped her feet.


    Just as he was worrying about what to do, he heard a man''s voice coming from the door. "Give me the medicine."


    The maidservant obediently passed the medicine to the man and then closed the door.


    Holding the Medicine Bowl, his breathing was very heavy, and his footsteps seemed to become heavier, as he walked closer and closer to Luo Shang. After he walked over, Luo Shang vigilantly sat up, and looked at the clothes on her body that had been changed. She opened her eyes wide, and heard him speak first: "I ordered them to change clothes." It was as if he was the same as Leng Shaoyu, able to see through everything.


    Hearing that, Luo Shang''s pupils gradually contracted, and she turned her face away again, not looking at him.


    Leng Mufei sat on the bedside, he looked deeply at Luo Shang, at her lower abdomen, a myriad of complex emotions flashed past his eyes. As if he were less gentle, he said, "When you''re well, I''ll let you go."


    It wasn''t the first time he went back on his words, so Luo Shang turned her head to look at him before turning her head away.


    The man bitterly smiled, scooped up a spoonful of medicine from his bowl and said in an indifferent tone, "What This King said is true. As soon as you''re well, I''ll let you go. Although I will let you go, you must promise me that I will never see him again in this life. Can you do it? "


    could not help but chuckle. His eyes fell on the Medicine Bowl in his hands, signalling her to stop.


    Luo Shang didn''t even think as she snatched the Medicine Bowl and gulped it down.


    "Drink slowly." As Leng Shaoyu watched her resolutely consume the medicine, a cold glint flashed past his eyes. The hand he had clenched into a fist slowly relaxed as the medicine consumed it.


    No matter what, he would not let Luo Shang give birth to Leng Shaoyu''s child.


    In this lifetime, even if he couldn''t obtain this woman, she definitely could not belong to that man.


    Leng Shaoyu loved Luo Shang, he had done too many things for Luo Shang that others did not know about, and could not understand, thus she could not understand his love. Leng Mufei wanted to see Leng Shaoyu fall into depression one step at a time, and bring about his own destruction.


    The doctor said that Luo Shang was already more than a month pregnant, but she was too sad, so she temporarily did not have any symptoms of pregnancy, including that she did not know herself.


    It was taking advantage of this time, to ensure that she would beat the child in her womb and not allow her to give birth to Leng Shaoyu''s child.


    What she drank was the abortion drug.


    In order to not let her see, Leng Mufei had instructed all of the other doctors to heal his as well. They could not hurt her body, but they had to get rid of the child in her womb without her noticing. As long as Luo Shang drinks for a few more days, before a month passes, even if her child does not flow, he will still be stillborn.


    Luo Shang drank all the medicine, she wiped her lips and gave the bowl to him.


    Leng Mufei received it and placed the Medicine Bowl to the side. Luo Shang, even if one day you will hate me, I will still do this.


    He took out a gold bottle from his sleeve and pulled up the blanket that was covering Luo Shang''s body. Seeing her hastily trying to dodge, he explained, "I really want to do something, I don''t have to wait until now. If you want to leave this place quickly, then obediently listen to my arrangements. "


    Luo Shang retracted her hand and watched as he pulled away the blanket. Her hand slowly lifted her skirt, all the way to her knees.


    Her fair legs were smooth and smooth, and her snow-like skin was creamy. It made people feel an urge to do so. However, in that flawless and flawless place, there were countless needle marks all over the place. Her skin had congealed quite quickly and it was really a mystery how she had endured this kind of sin.


    He was so sorry for her that he frowned.


    "Does he know?" he asked suddenly.


    After a moment of hesitation, Luo Shang shook her head. Does Leng Shaoyu know if it still matters?


    Leng Mufei poured the medicine into his hands. Even when he wanted to help her wipe it off, she was still unwilling to do so. Under his helplessness, the man could only give the medicine to her. This medicine could remove scars the best, and could also treat wounds in her body. However, no matter how quickly her body healed, the wounds on her heart would never be healed.


    "Obediently take your medicine these few days. There''s a sparrow platform in Water Moon Restaurant. Don''t you like to dance? I''ll take you there when you''re better." He fondled her hair.


    However, the woman became silent. The sadness in her eyes became even stronger. Her dull eyes became empty and her eyelashes slowly sank.


    Her feet, were they still okay ¡­

 C181

    She didn''t know what kind of medicine Leng Mufei gave her, but after drinking it, Luo Shang felt that his body was somehow abnormal, but she still didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with it.


    When she woke up, it was already late at night.


    The lights in the room were still on, and the light from the candles was still warm. She got out of bed and wrapped herself in her light, thin clothes. Leng Mufei seemed to understand her preferences very well and gave her what she was used to.


    Luo Shang''s hair wrapped around her waist as she walked unsteadily towards the window with graceful steps. Her white and tender fingers lightly pulled at the silk ribbon on the side of the wall, and in that instant, the window opened wide.


    The darkness of the night entered her eyes, the bridge of her nose was raised in a perfect curve, and the pair of light-colored eyes under her eyelashes were as thin as water. She stared pure at the only cold moon in the deep blue night sky.


    It was not enough to describe her with her delicate face, but she was not like the real person in this world. She raised her eyes and looked at him quietly. Her blurry eyes were not filled with fog. Her pink lips slightly pursed and drew a faint ravine on the corner of her lips.


    The two long strands of hair that hung in front of her chest caressed her clothes along with the gentle night breeze, as well as her face that had always been white. Under the moon, Ben had taken on a cold hue, and the pallor that shone on her face only added to her pangs.


    Why was tonight''s moon so round? Was it because she was in the upper echelons that he could see so clearly? The twilight sky was so dark and so deep. Only the full moon was bright, and it also illuminated the dense clouds around it, making it seem slightly cold.


    On the table in front of the window was a zither. Leng Mufei knew that she loved this thing, so he chose the best one for her.


    Luo Shang sat down on the corner of her clothes, her soft hair obediently falling down behind her. Her fingers gently caressed the slightly cold zither strings, the silver string had a tenacity that was no match for the glass in his heart.


    The Liu Li zither was gifted to her by Leng Shaoyu, and only that zither had a little memory of them. In this lifetime, she would probably never be able to touch that broken heart of Liu Li again.


    His fingertips lightly pressed on the strings of the zither, causing it to loosen and the zither to sound out in all directions. Her slender fingers strummed the strings, lightly flowing with indifference. The strings sounded mournful and cold like the moonlight, and two drops of sparkling light fell from her cold and detached eyes. They were cut off by the silk and soaked the zither, producing a unique rhythm.


    At this moment, in the serene palace, only two green candles were burning in the open room, making it somewhat dark. His sword-like eyebrows flew slanted into the few strands of black hair that had fallen to the side of his head. His handsome face was so cold that it was difficult for others to approach him.


    Leng Shaoyu retracted his hand, his gloomy face looked out the window in the blink of an eye, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Luo Shang... Is that you? Are you playing the piano?


    He had always been guarding her bedside that night in the Luo Residence, and it was unknown what kind of nightmare she had. The cold sweat on her forehead was not stop, and when she opened his eyes in a muddled state, Leng Shaoyu knew that Luo Shang was not willing to see him, and immediately stood up and left.


    She grabbed his hand, half smiling, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not read any joy. Her eyes gradually became blurry with tears, and her voice became calm. You''re in my dream again. " After a bitter laugh, she said, "That''s good too, because I only dare to see you in my dreams."


    How much she loved him. Even though she believed that he had harmed her brother, her entire family, she still didn''t want to hate him. She didn''t want to hate him. She couldn''t go against her own heart, but she couldn''t resist the restraints of reality. Even being willing to see him could only be an extravagant request in her dreams.


    Was it only in her dreams that she could be herself, that she could confront her own heart? If that really was the case, she would rather not be awake for the rest of her life.


    Leng Shaoyu looked out of the window at the moon, his eyes filled with complex emotions.


    Before meeting her, he did hate Luo Family, but because of her, he had never given in. Lo Ke had secretly colluded with the Prime Minister Yue Dongyang again and again to plot against him, and had wanted to take his life more than once. Because of her, he had not done anything disadvantageous to the Luo Family.


    That time, when they were in the March Province, she thought that he wanted to take revenge on Luo Family and embarrass them, so she decided to go with her.


    Having received favor from the previous emperors, the Elders who had been loyal to the Wu Zhou had long felt that Lo Ke was holding some powerful troops, and wanted to take this opportunity to reduce his military might. However, they had no choice, and could only use the bodies of the others in the Luo Family. On the way back, he had fallen into a cliff, and it was only Lo Ke and Yue Dongyang who had planned this together, and Luo Shang was the bargaining chip in their hands.


    How could Leng Shaoyu be so easily assassinated, so even though they had started from Luo Shang''s body and knew that it was their scheme, they also knew that the sword was definitely poisonous, but he still resolutely blocked the sword for her.


    Based on his abilities, if he wanted to kill Lo Ke, he would only need to lift his fingers to destroy the entire clan of Luo Family.


    Only Leng Shaoyu and Lo Ke knew the way back home. That day, they had prepared a large army and it was Lo Ke who secretly leaked the information to get rid of him, but he did not manage to kill Leng Shaoyu, which caused himself to suffer.


    How could she know what he had endured, what he had done for her?


    Leng Shaoyu chuckled, and shifted his gaze away from the full moon.


    "Your Royal Highness, Zhuo Lang has already gone to the Acropolis Kingdom." Unknowingly, Mo Yun had arrived behind him.


    The man''s back was facing him. His figure was slender and long as he landed on the ground. His figure was tall and well-built, and his soul seemed to have surpassed the sword immortal''s.


    "You gave him the imperial edict to investigate the Wei Princess. Could it be that the prince suspects that the princess is ¡­" As Mo Yun said this, he deeply narrowed his eyes, as if he thought of something, and his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    In the war against the Acropolis Empire, ever since Prince Consort Ma Qin Muge died in battle, Lo Ke led a group of masters to attack the Imperial City. The Queen Madam Yan committed suicide in the Morning Sun Palace because of the sudden death of King Wei. However, the self-proclaimed royal daughter of the Wei family alone guarded the Kingdom of Wei for three days and three nights.


    The princess was even more disheartened. She knocked her own drum on the walls of the imperial city, and then, with her clothes all red, she jumped down from Langya, bringing her family hatred and her national hatred with her as she fell into the clouds.


    This extraordinary princess was indeed worthy of respect and admiration. Not only was she highly respected and respected by the citizens of the Guardian Kingdom, even the people of the Wu Zhou wanted to personally witness her grace and see just what kind of woman she was to be able to stand guard over the Imperial City for three days and three nights by herself.


    However, her body was still nowhere to be found. According to the legends, she was no ordinary mortal woman. Instead, she was an immortal from the clouds, someone who had long ascended to the heavens. There were also those who said that her soul had drifted away with the Prince Consort''s horse, without end.


    Some people even said that she wasn''t dead in the first place.


    One month ago, Leng Shaoyu had not gone out to battle, and had once sent Mo Yun to investigate. Back then, the great master of Wu Zhou, General Lo Ke, had turned against the capital and saved a woman at the foot of Lang Ya Mountain. She was dressed in red and was unconscious, and it was unknown if she was still breathing, but she was still taken away by Lo Ke. This matter had been unknowingly covered up by everyone.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, there really was a Ni Duan. Although Luo Shang''s behavior seemed to have the elegance of an aristocratic family, it also had a kind of arrogance, one that was different from the others. Just like the snow lotus at the peak of the mountain, it gave people a feeling of immortality when they looked at it from afar.


    Could it be that the wangfei was the legendary princess of Acropolis?


    Mo Yun did not expect such an unexpected turn of events. If the wangfei was really Wei Princess, then, would the Prince still let her stay by his side?


    Although Luo Shang had lost her memories, if she thought of everything one day, she would also remember that it was the Wu Zhou that destroyed her country, destroyed her family, forced the Duke Wei and her mother to their deaths, and also her beloved Prince Consort. As a Lord who had passed away, how could she still live peacefully with the Prince of Wu Zhou when she had the hatred of a nation?


    Heaven''s will was in his hand, it was hard for him to escape. Mo Yun couldn''t help but sigh for his Royal Highness.


    "There are no movements from the Prince Han Palace. I wonder where the Prince Han has hidden the wangfei? Rest assured Your Highness, this subordinate will definitely find this place as soon as possible." All along, Leng Shaoyu had ordered him to secretly investigate Leng Mufei. At first, Mo Yun thought that the prince was overthinking things, after all the brothers had been together for so many years, how could they think the Prince''s way of thinking?


    However, Mo Yun couldn''t help but to admire Leng Shaoyu''s sharp mind and ability.


    The man did not say anything. He only pursed his lips and looked at the zither with a gaze that did not allow anyone to guess his expression.

 C182

    "Prince Jin, please take a seat. This old servant will report to my master." The butler from the Prince Han Palace wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and looked timidly at the cold man in front of him.


    His entire body gave off a strong sense of oppression, causing people to feel fear. They couldn''t help but shiver.


    After a while, a man dressed in a brocade robe with carved gemstones and blue flowers leisurely walked into the hall. After a while, a man dressed in a brocade robe with a sapphire blue flower pattern leisurely walked into the hall.


    In front of the crowd, the servant girl''s face was red with embarrassment as she hurriedly ran away with her hands covering her face.


    Leng Mufei saw the man sitting in the hall, he curled his lips and sat down by the side, then picked up the teacup on the table and started drinking the tea with an intoxicated expression.


    He said unhurriedly: "Big brother has always disliked visiting other people''s residence, why have you come to this subject''s place today? Could it be that after so many days of not seeing each other, he misses his younger brother? " He smiled shamelessly.


    "Hand her over." Her cold voice carried an extremely magnetic penetrating force as it resounded throughout the great hall. Leng Shaoyu shifted his gaze to his body, and his eyes filled with a dark coldness.


    Leng Mufei''s smile started to become harder, but it did not disappear. He smirked and asked: "This her? Who is it? Let me think of a woman that can enter my eyes other than Miss Bai, who has been dead for many years. "


    "Oh ¡­" "A long sound came from him, as if he was deep in thought." Could it be my intoxicating sister-in-law, the woman you hate the most? "


    Every word he said reminded the man that Luo Shang was a woman from Luo Family and the one who killed Bai Yuee. However, Leng Mufei did not know that, Leng Shaoyu had long known about everything.


    Without hearing the arrogant man''s reply, Leng Mufei smiled very naturally. Looks like it really is that little thing. To think that Prince Jin, who is arrogant and refuses to take another look at a woman, would painstakingly look for her as well. "


    "What? Big brother came here to ask for someone? Did you think that I, your servant brother, captured that adorable and pitiful little thing?" Or rather, she hated you so much that she chose to run away from you and come to my sheltered harbor. "Hmm?"


    "Brush ~ ~ ~"


    Before Leng Mufei even finished speaking, the few swords in front of him were already pointed at him. Five or six guards stood there solemnly, their faces expressionless, and all of them as ice-cold as that man.


    "The butler hurried forward to explain, his hands trembling." Prince Jin, please calm your anger, please calm your anger, His Highness King Han has nothing to hide, you know that, you must not hurt the friendship between you two brothers for so many years just because of this. "


    Under the threat of the sword, Leng Mufei still had a smile in his eyes, he unconcernedly raised his teacup and drank it down, but his eyes still held a trace of gloom.


    "At the same time that he was at ease, he also heard Leng Shaoyu''s sharp words. This King will not give you the thing. She can only be mine. "


    The temperature in the air dropped to the extreme. This kind of cold air was sinister and frightening, causing everyone present to dare to speak out. Listening to his overbearing words, Leng Mufei squinted his eyes. It seemed that he found out, found out that it was him who captured Luo Shang, and found out his intentions.


    After a moment of silence, Leng Mufei said with a provocative tone: "Prince Jin is indeed Prince Jin, you found out so quickly, what else do you know?"


    Seeing the man straighten his body, the tall and straight heroic figure was like an overlord that had swept through the entire world. He could not be looked at directly, and his imposing manner was as dazzling as a star.


    "His voice was low and deep." Your identity is the master of the right wing of Miyagi. "


    The smile on Leng Mufei''s face faded, and the smile on his lips slowly faded. A terrifying light flashed past his eyes, he stood up and under the pressure of the blades and swords, he said sarcastically: "Since you already knew my identity, why didn''t you kill me? It can''t be that we are thinking about that brotherly relationship, right? "


    Since Leng Shaoyu had already guessed his identity, he was sure that he was the one who planned all these assassination attempts. Since that was the case, how could he be willing to let his off so easily?


    "I won''t kill you." The man was proud and aloof, standing above everyone else. His face was expressionless, and his black eyes were deep and unfathomable.


    Leng Mufei laughed. You will regret your decision today. "


    Leng Shaoyu looked at him coldly with disdain, then turned his body coldly. She heard his voice coming from behind his.


    "This game of chess has only just begun, the outcome of the match is not something you can decide, not to mention, with her, you''ve already lost the first step. You definitely wouldn''t be able to imagine how much she hates you, to the point where she would rather throw herself at another man than look at you. " Leng Mufei mocked.


    Following the man''s departure, the guards who were treating him with swords followed Leng Shaoyu and left the hall.


    When the butler saw the bloody wound caused by the sword and saber on his neck, he immediately ordered a servant to go find a doctor. Master, since Prince Jin knows your identity, the next step would probably be much more difficult. "


    How could Leng Mufei care about all these? He squinted his eyes and said, "The internal affairs will definitely send the woman with Moon Pavilion out."


    The steward didn''t understand why his master suddenly wanted to send Miss Luo away. In his impression, he had never doted on a woman before. This sudden departure was too sudden.


    Leng Mufei''s face slowly became gloomy. He knew that Leng Shaoyu had come for no other reason but to let him know exactly how many tricks he had up his sleeve. He simply wanted to tell him that no matter what he did, it would all be within his control. It was also to give Mo Yun enough of a chance to search for clues. Presumably, at this time, Mo Yun should have already guessed the general direction of the Moon Pavilion.


    What a Prince Jin, what a Leng Shaoyu.


    "Master, if we send Miss Luo away now, then what about the child in her womb?" The butler suddenly remembered the conversation he had with Leng Mufei a few days ago.


    Luo Shang''s body was too weak. Even now, after more than a month of being pregnant, she still did not have the slightest sign of being pregnant. The suffering she had endured in the Prince Jin Palace coupled with the blow she had received from his Luo Family, had caused her body to suffer greatly.


    At first, Leng Mufei didn''t want to let her lose any more health. He wanted to unknowingly use the parturition medicine to get her to slip through his womb. But now it seemed that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    He definitely could not wait for Leng Shaoyu to find her, and before sending her off, he had to beat this child up, even if his body could not take the enormous danger.


    The next day, in the Moon Pavilion. The maidservants brought the medicine as instructed.


    "Miss Luo, this is today''s medicine. Master said that you can leave after drinking it."


    Luo Shang, who was standing in front of the dresser, seemed to have heard wrongly as the hand that was combing her hair suddenly stopped. With wide eyes and a look of disbelief, she tilted her head and asked, "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes." The maidservant affirmed.


    Luo Shang suddenly stood up and walked to the table, the servant looked straight at her as she placed the Medicine Bowl by her lips. The butler had instructed her, she had to watch Luo Shang drink this pill with her own eyes, and she had to as well.


    Yes." Luo Shang took a sip without hesitation. At that moment, someone called out the maid''s name from outside the door. She answered with a frown. Miss Luo, I''ll be back soon. You must drink this medicine. " With that, she frowned and hesitated for a moment before leaving in a hurry.


    Seeing her leave, Luo Shang''s heart suddenly felt a wave of disgust, and he immediately spat out all the medicine he had drank. What was going on? The feeling of vomiting was getting stronger and stronger. She couldn''t drink anymore, so she could only quietly pour the medicine away without anyone noticing.


    When the maidservant returned, she happened to see her gently wiping the medicinal droplets by her lips with a handkerchief. She then took the bowl away, believing it to be real.


    However, after Luo Shang took the medicine for four whole hours, her body did not feel any discomfort, and her fetus did not fluctuate at all.


    The servant said that she saw Luo Shang drink the medicine herself, but why was it that four hours had passed and the woman in the room had not moved at all? Her master had instructed her to send him off for the next two days. This was the last day, and she could not drag it on any further.


    Since that was the case, he would send her away first. After all, she had drunk the medicine and was not afraid of her children. As for whether or not this woman could survive that, it would depend on her luck.


    The sun hung high in the sky as the chilly autumn wind caressed the long, supple hair of the man sitting under the pavilion. Leng Mufei sat there quietly with his eyes squinted, slowly turning the thumb ring in his hand, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Lifting his head slightly to look at the slanted sunlight, his finger suddenly stopped moving the jade ring. At this time, he was afraid that she had already left. Perhaps she had already lost her child.


    It was not that he did not want to, it was because he did not know how to face Luo Shang. Initially, he had wanted to make her feel that he was just an accident, but he had to do this, even if Luo Shang hated him, he wouldn''t go see her.


    After today, it would be their last. Leng Mufei''s mouth revealed a bitter smile, he slowly extended his hand and pulled open the golden silk cage door, watching the Vermillion Bird in the cage flutter its wings, and then flew out of the pavilion without even looking back, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    Luo Shang, you are finally free.


    He had just turned around and was sitting down with a flick of his sleeve. He was gracefully pouring a cup of tea, and only heard the sound of urgent footsteps.


    The leader of the black-clothed squadron that had just returned from the Imperial City of Acropolis, and had been lurking there for a long time, hurriedly reported in. He knelt down and reported.


    "What?"


    After hearing what he said, Leng Mufei''s face suddenly changed, as though there was an upheaval of clouds and rain, as though there was a pleasant surprise, and then there was fear again, as he rushed towards the Moon Pavilion.


    When he reached the Moon Pavilion, he pushed open the door. A few maidservants were clearing the room, and when they saw him, they stopped and greeted him, "Master."


    Leng Mufei''s gaze drifted about the room, as though he had observed every nook and cranny carefully and had not missed a single one. When he did not see the woman''s shadow, he roared furiously. What about her? "


    It was the first time that the maidservants had seen a gentle and refined man act so anxiously. They stammered as they answered in a low voice. By the butler ¡­ Send off ¡­ "Bye."


    With a "peng" sound, a fist violently landed on the door. The maidservants did not know what had happened to him today. All of them knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    Leng Mufei pursed his lips, and red mucus slowly flowed down the back of his hand. His brows tightly knitted, and he ordered the guard: "Bring her back to me."


    "Yes, Master."


    The creator messed with others, he did not think that Luo Shang, was actually her, the her he missed day and night.


    He had been searching for her ever since he smiled at her for over a decade, but now that she was right by his side, how could he let her go? How could he allow her to leave?


    This time, he wouldn''t let go. He definitely wouldn''t.

 C183

    The Moon Pavilion was an extremely secretive place, and even until the carriage took her to somewhere far away, Luo Shang still could not see where she was. It was as if she was not in the capital, but rather an empty land in the mortal world, which had become the most beautiful place in the world.


    The horse carriage left and Leng Mufei still believed in her. Along the way, he didn''t order anyone to cover her eyes, he wasn''t worried that she would leak information about this place, but that was true, she was about to leave immediately and would never return.


    Luo Shang slowly put down her hand that was pulling open the curtain. The carriage moved forward slowly, and within the carriage, she held onto the silk handkerchief in her hands. Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, like a butterfly slowly fluttering its wings.


    "Whooosh."


    Along with the loud cry of a horse, the car came to a sudden halt. The shock caused her to tilt her body. Fortunately, she was able to hold onto the window in time to avoid falling down.


    He did not know what was going on outside, but suddenly there was no movement and the car stopped moving.


    After some thought, she lifted the carriage''s curtain and was about to ask the butler, when she saw that all the Miyagi s had already surrounded the carriage and were looking at her.


    In the room with the highest level of Moon Pavilion, the wind was so gentle, gently caressing everything. Leng Mufei sat by the side of the table, listening to the servant say that Luo Shang had taken the medicine, but she was actually alright. He slightly raised the empty bowl and examined it for a long time. Her eyes glanced at the wet and undried crack under the table. She could not help but chuckle.


    These idiots, that woman didn''t drink at all.


    At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside and a butler led two Miyagi in. At the same time, he also tied a woman up.


    The worry on Leng Mufei''s face disappeared, and he quickly got up to face his, his eyes not leaving Luo Shang for a second as he locked onto her.


    Just as the butler was about to speak, he instructed: "All of you leave."


    "Yes." Everyone in the room retreated.


    Leng Mufei looked at her, the warmth in her eyes was gone in an instant, the woman in front of her had a beautiful figure, her figure was beautiful, her face was tall and straight, had a natural pride and coldness that would reject others. Those uncontrollable beautiful eyes, and every time she fluttered her eyelashes, they would be extremely enchanting under her cold arrogance.


    He should have long thought about it, that from the moment Luo Shang performed that stunning solo romance under the eyes of everyone present, he should have already known that this woman was closely linked to the Guardian Kingdom. In the investigation of the royal family of the Wei Empire, only the dead Wei Princess was known. Only her body was missing, and it was only later on that it was found out that Lo Ke had taken her away.


    On the contrary, he felt that Luo Shang could become the best bargaining chip he could use against Leng Shaoyu.


    Leng Shaoyu should have long known about Luo Shang''s identity as a Wei Princess, he would''ve known about it even before he left for the battle a month ago. The members of the royal family could not leave or protect the descendants of the nobles of the previous dynasty, especially someone with such a special identity like National Duke Lord Dian, with just this alone, it was enough for him to lose his position and be implicated. However, even so, Leng Shaoyu still wanted to keep her by his side. The more he loved Luo Shang, the more value he would have in using her.


    There were too many things on Luo Shang that resembled that girl very much. Her eyes, her smile.


    Leng Mufei had sent his Miyagi to investigate for so many years, and only now did he know that the happy girl from the royal garden of the Wei Empire was actually the proud and aloof Luo Shang of today.


    Unexpectedly, it was right beside him, right in front of his eyes.


    Seeing the woman in front of him who was tied up, Leng Mufei immediately untied her and looked at her from top to bottom, looking at her in detail, as if he had never seen his before.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Seeing Luo Shang biting her lips, and with a bit of suppressed anger, he hurriedly asked.


    The woman sneered and turned her face away. She closed her eyes and did not reply.


    How could she still trust this man? How could she still believe his words? Let her go, let her go ¡­


    As if he had seen through her thoughts, Leng Mufei smiled gently, as if he had found a treasure.


    He said with an overflowing expression, "Luo Shang, I will never let you go in this life. Definitely not."


    He wanted to hug her tightly in his embrace, yet was pushed away by her strength. Leng Mufei frowned, and looked at her with a wronged expression, at a loss of what to do.


    In the past, he couldn''t do anything to this little girl, so when she cried, he had to compromise for no reason. Now that he knew that she was the girl he was looking for, there was nothing he could do.


    "Luo Shang, don''t be so cold to me, okay?" He spoke softly, almost imploringly.


    Luo Shang slowly lifted her eyes, looked at him, and the corners of her mouth curled into a cold and bitter smile. What game do you want to play now? Do you and him like this? "


    Every time, he would say that he would let her go, but he wouldn''t let her go. Why was she still living in this world in such grief after bearing the destruction of her family by the man she loved the most?


    "Leng Mufei, let me go, I beg you, let me go." Her tears were moist on her eyelashes, and the sparkle in her eyes was pitiful.


    Leng Mufei''s heart ached as he looked at her eyes. Both of his hands forcibly embraced her shoulders and tightly hugged her in his embrace.


    "I had to suffer so much to finally be able to see you, how can I let you leave? Luo Shang, you should have been mine to begin with. The man tightly embraced her. He was afraid that the woman in front of him would disappear in the next moment.


    It was only because of some coincidence that Luo Shang fell in love with her. In the future, he would have to take care of her for the rest of her life.


    The woman frowned weakly. She bit her lips and placed both of her hands on her stomach. A sharp pain spread throughout her body.


    "Luo Shang... "A doctor, hurry up and call a doctor ¡­" Leng Mufei carried the fainted woman and ordered loudly outside the door.


    "Luo Shang..."


    He anxiously carried Luo Shang onto the bed. Until the day the husband arrived, she didn''t want to leave a person who could see her eyes. He was too afraid that she would suddenly lose this woman.


    "In an instant, the doctor stood up and sighed." Master, this ¡­ This womb had already passed its final month, it would probably be too difficult to keep it a secret. Moreover, the wangfei ¡­ Miss Luo''s medical skills were excellent to begin with. She could quickly discover that she''s pregnant. "


    "Leng Mufei lowered his voice as he looked at the haggard woman on the bed. You know what to do. "


    The doctor stammered as he glanced at the steward beside him. What should he do? Looking at the steward''s bitter and helpless expression, the doctor could only sigh. He thought for a moment, then said, "Master, there is a way that can prevent Miss Luo from feeling resentful towards you or endanger her body. "But ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Leng Mufei sat on the side of the bed and held the woman''s hand.


    Only after the doctor had mustered up enough courage did he say, "It''s just that Miss Luo can''t ¡­" You can''t get pregnant again. "


    "How dare you!" Leng Mufei used all his might to stare at the doctor, he scared the guard so much that his legs went weak, and he kneeled down on the ground.


    If Luo Shang couldn''t get pregnant, didn''t that mean they were going to cut off all descendants for him? Moreover, if Luo Shang knew that she could not have children, she would definitely feel hate and heartbroken.


    The doctor banged his head on the ground and did not dare to raise his head for a long while.


    Leng Mufei caressed the woman''s hair on the bed and tucked her in. After thinking about it, he said to the unconscious her: "Actually, you only have me."


    "Do as you say."


    "Huh?" The doctor raised his head and rolled his eyes until he heard the angry curse, "Scram!" He then reacted and ran to prescribe medicine with the box.


    The butler could not help but ask, "Do you really want to do this? Didn''t the owner always want to have a child? "


    Leng Mufei smiled, and his smile was very forced. When he looked at the woman, other than the warmth, his eyes did not change at all. That depends on whose child it is. "


    If it was him and Luo Shang''s, then he would definitely spoil that child to the skies.


    A few hours later, when Luo Shang woke up, she saw that the man with a handsome chin who was sitting by the table had fallen asleep.


    She threw off the quilt, put on her shoes and got off the bed. While carrying her skirt, she walked towards the door. While she was concentrating, she suddenly heard a voice from behind her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Luo Shang frowned, and let out a light breath. When she turned around, Leng Mufei was already behind her.


    "Don''t look at me like that, this time I''m not restricting your freedom. Go wherever you want to?" His smile was pleasant to the eye, but also strange.


    Then he said, "But I have to be with you."


    Luo Shang glared at him and walked back.


    Leng Mufei stood in place and could not help but laugh, and followed Luo Shang. He never thought that the child from back then would actually grow up to be so beautiful and beautiful.


    Every time he recalled the scene of their first meeting more than ten years ago, he could not help but laugh softly. If there was anything in the world that bothered him, it was the woman in front of him.


    "Don''t you like cherry blossoms? Look at the room full of them. See what''s missing? I''ll get them to buy them for you." Leng Mufei was afraid that she might feel bored and empty, to the point that he had actually planted a few cherry trees in his room, so that when she opened his eyes every day, he could see a living creature.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he just smiled and moved closer. He originally wanted to hug her hand, but when he saw that cold gaze, he didn''t know where to place it. In the end, he reluctantly withdrew it.


    He took the tonic that was at the side, and blew it gently, feeding it to her lips. Seeing her look full of disdain, Leng Mufei could only put it down helplessly. "Alright, let''s drink when you want to drink again."


    As long as Luo Shang wanted, he could pamper her to the heavens.


    "You said that you hoped that the Vermillion Bird would be able to go to that place, so I let it go. I''m guessing that it will definitely be grateful to you before flying back." Leng Mufei smiled, purposely trying to please her.


    However, facing Luo Shang''s ice-cold face and expression, her eyes were as cold as snow. Ever since he had brought her back, this woman had not smiled, as if she was even more sorrowful now that something had happened to her Luo Family.


    "If you can release your most beloved Vermillion Bird, why can''t you let me go?" It needs freedom, and so do I. " Luo Shang''s nose turned red, she did not want to stay here any longer, she did not want to have anything to do with the Leng Clan.


    Although she didn''t know why Leng Mufei would do this to her, Luo Shang knew that there must be some sort of scheme behind it. It was because she had always been a pawn in the political conflict between them. He had always been, it was because she was too stupid. He had believed time and time again that he would be taken advantage of.


    Leng Mufei frowned slightly. You still want to leave me? " "His breathing is a little heavy." Other than letting you go, I can give you whatever you want. "


    Luo Shang laughed at herself. Other than wanting to leave you, what else do you think I want? "


    "Luo Shang ¡ª" Leng Mufei hooked a hand around her waist, leaned over, and pressed her down on the bed.


    When he heard that she wanted to leave him, he felt an itch in his heart. Her gentle voice sounded somewhat angry, but it was also filled with unwillingness to part from her.


    "Like I said, I won''t let you go. Don''t ever dream about leaving me in this life. Because you should have been mine. A dozen years ago, and now. I don''t care how cleanly and thoroughly you''ve forgotten everything from the past. From now on, in your heart, in your memories, it can only be me. " He pinched Luo Shang''s lower jaw that she despised.


    He wanted to firmly carve his mark on her body so that she could remember him forever and never forget him.


    He reached out to untie the belt on her chest. Suddenly, he remembered that day, he almost made a mistake due to his momentary recklessness. He stopped and looked at her with a complicated expression before turning around and leaving the room.


    If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would do something harmful to her again.

 C184

    The next day, when Luo Shang opened her eyes, she heard the sound of birds chirping.


    The Moon Pavilion was built high up in the sky, but it was not cold. From the clouds, with tentacles touching the sky, one could always see and hear the melodious sounds of various birds chirping.


    It was not long after dawn when a fresh scent filled the open window, the soft sunlight illuminating the golden corrugated tiles. The light of the Moon Pavilion and the veil of silk slowly fluttered, naturally soothing.


    Leng Mufei had already impatiently come here, and he had brought a lot of things with him.


    Luo Shang who was at the dressing table watched him enter and saw through the mirror that he had ordered her servants to arrange the items neatly for him. She frowned, and thought back to when she had first entered the Phoenix-resting Chamber. Leng Shaoyu had done the same thing.


    "She stood up and immediately turned around to ask." What are you doing? "


    Leng Mufei only smiled at her from afar, his hands behind his back, his posture naturally and casually.


    "The smile on her face didn''t diminish in the slightest as she walked towards her." I''m your husband, so of course I want to live here. "


    Such familiar words immediately made Luo Shang''s heart ache.


    He spoke as though it was a matter of course, as if what he said made sense.


    Her husband? When had he ever given himself such a title? In the midst of indifference, Luo Shang spoke up coldly. Please go out. "


    The man only looked at her ice-cold eyes and continued to smile. "What are you doing out here? I''m living here for your own good. I''m afraid that you''ll be scared of being alone. You really are a heartless little thing."


    He stepped closer and held out his hand to her, wanting to tap the tip of her nose, but the woman seemed to resist his touch and shunned him.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but retract his hand after getting hit once again.


    Leng Mufei was a monster in the first place, but when he smiled, his eyes became even more devilish; they were as shallow as peach blossoms, and his thin lips were pursed slightly.


    "After my careful consideration last night, I still feel that our wedding date will be better in three days. That would be a pretty good day." He smiled brilliantly as he picked up the fruits on the table and threw them into the air. Coincidentally, he caught them with confidence, smiled lightly and threw them into the plate, then excitedly looked at Luo Shang.


    "Date of marriage?" Luo Shang lifted her beautiful eyes and looked straight at him, not understanding what he meant.


    "What, you don''t want me to give you a name?" Leng Mufei turned his handsome face towards her, as if teasing her.


    Luo Shang''s aversion and rejection towards him left him helpless. After thinking for a long time, he still felt that it would be better if she married this woman.


    He didn''t want her to be so cold, at least not to him.


    Luo Shang didn''t know why he wanted to marry her, nor what he wanted to do. She lifted her long eyelashes, her eyes were as calm as autumn water, and a wisp of tassel covered the left side of her face. She only said, "I won''t marry you."


    Leng Mufei did his best to endure the unhappiness in his heart. His scoundrelly appearance was arrogant as he said: "Marrying me is not a bad thing. Such an outstanding man, to be your husband, how proud must you be?"


    "I will never marry you in this life." Once again, she said it with certainty.


    This determination had also stung the man''s heart.


    "If you want to marry me in the next life, I might not marry you." The corner of his mouth curled up into an evil smile, and an evil smile that seemed to be indifferent covered up the disappointment in his heart.


    Luo Shang looked at him in disdain, then turned around and said: "Even if I were to die, I won''t marry you. My husband cannot be you. " He definitely would not be a member of the Leng Clan.


    The man''s eyeliner was long and narrow, and the ends of his eyebrows were raised. His soul-stirring eyes were filled with a bewitching beauty, but it was slowly replaced by an impatient coldness.


    Luo Shang''s words had angered him time and time again. He loved her so much that he could take everything from her, but that didn''t mean that his heart wouldn''t ache just because he didn''t have a temper. Was it because of Leng Shaoyu that she would say such words, and reject him multiple times?


    With his large hand, he grabbed the wrist of the woman who had turned around, and forcefully pulled Luo Shang who had turned around into his embrace. He looked down at her condescendingly, the gentleness in his eyes slowly disappearing.


    "If you don''t want me to be your husband, then who else could it be? Was it him? Leng Shaoyu? " His eyes were sharp and dangerous as he stared at her.


    When he couldn''t get her reply, he suddenly used a lot of strength in his palm that hooked onto her waist, and lifted her even more tightly. Luo Shang''s hands rested in front of him, facing his condescending eyes.


    "No wonder you are so cold to me. Do you still love him?"


    "Answer me!"


    His grip on her waist was very strong, and he didn''t let go even after hurting her. His other hand tightly gripped her wrist, causing her wrist to turn completely red.


    At this time, Leng Mufei was the same as Leng Shaoyu; he would only be angry, and he would also only vent his anger on her.


    Luo Shang raised his head and looked at him. "Yes, I still love him, so what?"


    Hearing this, the man was stunned. His body stiffened and even his body temperature changed. After that, he gave a cold laugh and said, "What can I do, what can I do ¡­"


    "You are thinking of him in my arms. What do you think I can do? "I can only do this ¡­" Before he could finish, he moved forward and pressed her body with his palm, causing rouge powder to sprinkle all over the floor. His tongue robs her of its scent, and he kisses her fiercely, as if dissatisfied.


    Ignoring the struggle of the woman, he roughly kissed her cheeks, kissing her neck and skin. The more Luo Shang dodged and struggled, the more intense the desire felt like she was on fire.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A clear and melodious voice resounded through the entire room, the echo echoing within the empty Moon Pavilion for a long time. The man slowly turned his face away, and his face immediately turned green.


    When he angrily looked at Luo Shang, his original anger actually melted and dissipated with the woman''s wronged and tearful eyes below him.


    Her hair was messy and powdered. The lips he had kissed were red and swollen with traces of blood. Tears could be seen at the corners of her eyes as she stared at him with a dull gaze.


    In Leng Mufei''s heart, it was as if a knife had twisted through it. Suddenly, he lost the desire to conquer his, and hugged Luo Shang tightly. and kept saying, "Don''t be afraid, I... I won''t hurt you. "


    He was very clear what Leng Shaoyu had done to her. Although Luo Shang''s words made him very angry, he was even more unwilling to see her pain.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks and flowed down from her eyes until they fell onto the man''s shoulders. Leng Mufei didn''t know what to do as he held her shivering body.


    He took her face in his hands, looked at her, and whispered, "I won''t force you again. Don''t be afraid of me, okay?"


    He didn''t want to hurt her in the first place, but Luo Shang''s coldness had truly annoyed him. She thought about how she had bitterly searched for his beloved girl for so many years, and now that she was right in front of him, she couldn''t even get a single hug from her.


    Seeing her eyes that were turning more and more sorrowful, Leng Mufei frowned more and more tightly. "Good, good, good. From now on, I won''t touch you, not even for a second. I''ll leave now, I''ll leave now."


    He got up in a panic, took a few steps back, looked at her from a distance for a moment, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Only after seeing the door shut, did Luo Shang''s hand that was holding onto her clothes relax a little. She curled up even more tightly, and leaned against the table, her eyes filled with fog.


    Leng Mufei who was walking on the Moon Pavilion floor was wandering around the courtyard. Sometimes he shook his head and sighed, and sometimes he raised his head and looked at the room at the highest level.


    He put his arms around his shoulders and leaned his back against the peach blossom tree, looking at it silently.


    "Master, I can''t see Miss Luo either." The butler was captivated by the man''s gaze and peeked at him a few times. Other than the peach and cherry trees that covered the sky, there were also the various lanterns and silks floating in the air.


    He didn''t know what his master had been looking at all this time to be so absorbed in it.


    The man leaning against the wall sighed helplessly. "Yeah, I can''t see it."


    "Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and looked at the butler with a reproachful look." Who told you not to slap your own face? "


    The old butler shook his head, feeling wronged. He raised his callused hands and pretended to slap himself. His master had always been like this. If she was in a bad mood, she would just let him slap her on the face, and every time, she would never reprimand or him any further, truly punishing him.


    "Tell me, what''s so bad about me that she hates me so much?" Leng Mufei looked straight at the higher ups as he thought in distress.


    The old butler chuckled and said, "Of course, master is good. Who would say that my master is bad? It''s just that Miss Luo doesn''t understand master''s intentions. You still have to use the right method." The butler walked closer and whispered into the man''s ear: "Miyagi just brought in that medicine from the Western Regions. Master, you can ¡­"


    "Foolish!" Leng Mufei raised his fan and slapped the old butler''s head hard. However, he narrowed his eyes.


    He mumbled to himself, "Don''t say it, this really is a method."


    Since she didn''t want to, he could only do so.

 C185

    Once night came, and especially on a night when there was a moon, the Moon Pavilion would seem like a heavenly palace as it was surrounded by layers of clouds and clouds, suspended above the stars.


    The round moon outside the window shone on her head. When she stretched out her hand, she could feel the faint cold and blurry outline. The beauty in the dim light was still fresh in her mind.


    "Miss, it''s time for you to take a bath." The maid guarding the door came in to remind him.


    Her fingers left the white silk in front of the window and began to move in the wind. She slowly lowered her head and turned around, replying softly as she followed the two mama to take a bath.


    The magnificent palace, golden and brilliant, with golden carvings standing out to one side as if glowing with a brilliant, oblique light. The huge pool was surrounded by a vast expanse of white mist. The tender petals of a rose floated in the water, gently split by the waves and floated to both sides.


    Separated by a thin veil of muslin, the woman by the side of the bath landed on the ground in a light muslin. Her body was exposed and smooth, and her long white legs slowly entered the water, soaking her chest and back. The rich fragrance of the flowers filled the entire hall. The skin was like clotted oil, and the body was soft and round. He could not bear to look at her directly.


    The droplets of water slowly flowed down along her wet shoulder. Sometimes, they would quietly stop, unwilling to part with her. The people who usually accompanied her to bathe were the two little girls, but today, they were replaced with a few old mama. They helped wipe Luo Shang clean, and then scattered some flowers down for him, looking very meticulous.


    After taking a bath, she would normally be supported back to her room by them after she changed her clothes, because Leng Mufei had never given her any chance to escape. Tonight, however, Mammy dressed her in a different kind of silk.


    A red cheongsam covered the ground. A golden brocade belt was tied around her waist. Large areas of skin were exposed around her neck. Her beautiful shoulders and collarbones were hooked to the point where one''s soul could not leave her. These mama didn''t say a word from the beginning to now, and didn''t ask her at all. Instead, they came prepared, as if they had followed some kind of instruction to move the body.


    After changing her clothes, she invited Luo Shang to the dressing table.


    "What are you trying to do?" Luo Shang stood up and asked, but she was pressed down by them, not allowing her to move.


    A few women were expressionless. One of them had a straight face and said stiffly, "Miss will know in a while." As she spoke, she cast a glance at the two senior servants behind her before pressing down on her and forcing her to dress up.


    A few hours later, when the beautiful face of a fairy that could topple nations appeared in the bronze mirror, they nodded their heads in satisfaction and took her back to her room.


    Just as she entered the room, she took two steps forward and saw a man sitting casually by the table. Her eyes trembled as she suddenly understood something and turned around to leave. However, the door was slammed shut.


    Luo Shang''s heart was no longer calm, she turned, and saw that the man was walking closer and closer with an evil smile on his face. Her back was pressed tightly against the door, and she immediately retreated, almost breaking through the door.


    Leng Mufei walked gracefully, only stopping when he was close enough to size up the woman from top to bottom.


    Her beautiful eyebrows were like willow trees, her eyes were like autumn water, her nose was high and straight, her red lips were gorgeous, her exposed skin was as white as snow, and under the candlelight, her entire body was shining. Her hair was black to the point of shining, and the crimson ribbon that was around her waist emitted a faint black and elegant aura, exuding an unconcealable aura of arrogance.


    There was a thin layer of makeup on her face, but it didn''t have much makeup on, but it was even more exquisite. The golden lines on her waist outlined her perfect posture, and every movement of hers was mesmerizing. She looked at him timidly.


    The man only smiled gently and instantly wrapped his palm around her slender waist, holding her in his arms as he walked towards the table.


    "Don''t move." He sat down and hugged her tightly with a warning tone.


    Luo Shang frowned, her hands were grabbed by him and held onto his chest, watching him slowly pick up the Medicine Bowl on the table.


    His gentle smile was like dyed peach blossoms. He said softly, "Good girl, drink it."


    Luo Shang turned her head to avoid the attack, but was stopped by a huge palm from him. You''re not going to listen to me again? Will you drink it yourself or will I feed it to you? I don''t mind feeding you with my mouth. " He laughed sinisterly.


    With that, he forcefully gave the medicine to her and drank until the entire bowl was empty before he put it down in satisfaction.


    Looking at the medicinal juice on the side of her lips, Leng Mufei kissed lightly to dry the remaining liquid on her lips.


    "Leng Mufei, what do you want to do now?" Luo Shang was unable to break free from his restraints, she could only look at him with hidden bitterness.


    The handsome face moved closer to her, and the palms of his hands stroked her soft hair, then slid up to her side face and bare shoulders and brought her close to smell her fragrance.


    Smiling mischievously, he said, "Didn''t you already know what I was going to do from the moment you saw me? "Hmm?"


    "You ¡­" Luo Shang instinctively struggled as she felt her entire body becoming powerless. Her four limbs gradually became numb and her vision became blurry.


    She shook her head, just at this time the man released his arms. Luo Shang wanted to leave his embrace, but she couldn''t move no matter what.


    The man could only look at her powerless appearance. He wanted to struggle but was helpless to do so. Smiling evilly, he picked her up with both hands and walked towards the bed.


    On the wide bed, it was as if their bodies could be buried, while Luo Shang''s body was as soft and tender as water, she did not even have the strength to raise her hand, and could only watch as the man in front of her walked towards her.


    Leng Mufei squinted his eyes, his body leaned on the side of the bed, with one hand on his head, he leisurely watched the changes in her face little by little.


    Her face gradually turned red as she panted shyly. She bit her lips, not wanting to make a sound.


    "Do you feel very hot? Do you want me to help you take off your clothes? " He smiled lazily as he stared at her with his beautiful eyes. He then reached out his hand to wipe away the beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Luo Shang endured it all, feeling extremely uncomfortable. It was so hot, so hot, as if her entire body was about to explode. She raised her eyes and looked at him, then spoke with great difficulty, "You ¡­ What did you give me to drink? "

 C186

    Her body was burning hot, as though a fire was burning inside her body and was about to break through her. From head to toe, Luo Shang felt itchy and uncomfortable. Sweat ran down her forehead and moistened her long eyelashes.


    Her chest was so stuffy and hot. She wanted to raise her hand, but she felt as if her limbs were broken. She couldn''t lift it without being controlled. She could only look at him in despair, waiting for his answer.


    Leng Mufei caressed her cheeks, his devilish slender fingers slid onto the woman''s bright red lips, curled the corner of his mouth, and spoke with a voice full of playfulness and warmth: "Don''t worry ¡­ "It''s not poison."


    Leng Mufei''s entire body was drenched in sweat, every drop of sweat flowed down her skin, exposing her clothes. Looking at the painful expression under his crimson red face, Leng Mufei''s heart ached even more.


    "After tonight, you will be mine." His smile was beautiful. The fingers caressing her face slowly slid onto her neck, her skin, and even her fiery-red body.


    She was extremely disgusted with his approach, but at the same time, Luo Shang was unable to reject his touch. The cool air made her feel very comfortable, and she also felt that she was very despicable.


    His hair was drenched in sweat. Luo Shang''s fingers grabbed onto his clothes, then powerlessly released them as he said while gasping for air, "Leng Mufei, you''re despicable, shameless..."


    The man was not angry, and with a face full of pride, he said gently: "If you are not despicable and shameless, how could you have it, Little Shang ¡­ You are mine, you are mine for Leng Mufei... "


    He picked up the woman''s lower jaw and kissed her lightly on the lips. The soft beauty teased her, and his hand restlessly touched her white and tender skin. If not for that, he would never have gotten her.


    He could wait, wait until Luo Shang was willing to accept him. Even if he had to wait for his entire life, he was willing. But he couldn''t wait for Leng Shaoyu to come.


    Luo Shang completely disliked his touch, and towards Leng Shaoyu, he felt heartache and grief. In the end, she still loved him so much, and if they were to meet again, if Luo Shang knew that she was pregnant, he would definitely go back. Leng Mufei would definitely not allow such a thing to happen.


    She cried, her tearful eyes staring blankly through her ears and into her hair.


    Leng Mufei''s heart ached, he let out a light sigh, and wiped away those miserable tears with his hand. No matter what, I won''t let you off tonight. Do you know how much I love you? Little Shang... It doesn''t matter if you forget yourself or me, as long as you are mine. "


    He gently reached out to untie the ribbon tied around her waist and took off the thin layer of silk covering her body. The woman had been keeping her lips closed the entire time.


    But her heart ached even more.


    Other than crying, there was nothing she could do. She could only watch helplessly as the man took off her clothes, caressed her shoulders and kissed her hot skin.


    When his finger touched the last button on her chest, she begged weakly with a trembling voice: "Please don''t, I beg you, don''t ¡­" "Don''t ¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid, I will love you very much." He kissed the woman lightly on the forehead.


    "Don''t... "Don''t touch me ¡­" Her watery eyes were filled with sparkling tears and endless fear. Her body was burning hot, but she was trembling. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes.


    The heat burned the man''s heart.


    With his face lowered, he frowned as he looked at her hesitantly. Other than her shallow breathing, there was no other sound. The man''s hands paused for a moment before he released the last line of defense.


    She reached out to take off the last bit of clothes on her body. Luo Shang slowly closed her eyes, and suddenly felt a stifling pain in his chest.


    Realizing that the woman below him was abnormal, Leng Mufei felt pain from her appearance, thinking that the pill was too strong. However, when blood started to flow out from under her legs, Leng Mufei frowned, thinking that she was pregnant, and the medicinal power he had shown just now was too strong, how could she endure it, even if she could, the child in her stomach couldn''t.


    Her intestines seemed to have been twisted out and she was in so much pain that she was covered in sweat. She turned her head to the side and before she could even see the blood under her body, she had already closed her eyes weakly.


    "Little Shang?" Leng Mufei called out to her twice, but she did not reply. He frowned, his warm face becoming extremely tense, he shouted at the maidservants guarding the door: "Quickly go and get a doctor!"


    After a while, the servant girl outside the door trembled as she reported to her husband, causing Leng Mufei''s heart to burn with anxiety. Why are you still standing there? Why aren''t you coming in! " Suddenly, he thought of something and opened his mouth. "You''re not allowed to enter!"


    In a blink of an eye, he looked at the charming and bashful woman on the bed. He gently dressed her and caressed her cheeks, painfully wiping away the sweat on her forehead and tears at the corners of her eyes.


    After the doctor had inspected her pulse, he stroked his beard and said respectfully: "Miss Luo is pregnant, and the child in her stomach is already a month old. Although you can do bed matters, Miss''s body is too weak. "Also, this medicinal effect is too strong..."


    The man sitting on the bed frowned. His sharp eyes stared at the old butler by the side. The old butler lowered his head innocently.


    "The child shows signs of miscarriage, but with the girl''s current body, if the child is not preserved, her life will be in danger. So Master, you can''t be impatient. " The doctor shook his head and sighed.


    Leng Mufei felt a sense of guilt in his heart, was he really too impatient?


    No, he loved her too much, too much afraid of losing her.


    His body was getting hotter and hotter, and he couldn''t take care of her, so Leng Mufei could only moisten the handkerchief in his hands and give her a cool temperature to constantly wipe it.


    "Little Shang..." Her heart ached even more as he looked at her suffering. Endure it once more, endure it once more ¡­


    He took a deep breath of the cold night air and stood up to tuck the blanket under her feet. When he saw the woman''s feet, his hand froze in midair, unable to fall for a long time.


    On the back of her fair legs, lines of thin scars were linked together. The red streaks of blood were deep and deeply rooted, as though they were wounds that had been there for a long time. This is ¡­ Was this a tendons that had been picked?


    No wonder when the city gates caught her that day, she fell after only a few steps. No wonder it was so hard for her to walk. He did not realize that the tendons in her legs had been broken.


    Situ Jingyu.


    Leng Mufei''s eyes were filled with coldness, he gently caressed the dazzling scar on his feet, other than anger, he doted on his.


    A few months ago, at the Flower Soul Show, her dexterous feet danced elegantly, but after that, she could no longer dance under the cherry blossoms, the dance she liked.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing the weak voice, he immediately put down the handkerchief and went over to sit on the edge of the bed. Ye Zichen reached out his hand to cover her chest with the blanket, only to see her slowly open her weak and lifeless eyes. Little Shang... Is there something wrong with it? "


    Luo Shang turned her face away, not looking at him.


    "What''s wrong? Are you still angry at me?" Leng Mufei laughed innocently, but seeing that the woman was stubbornly biting her lips as she tried to get up, he quickly went forward to help her.


    The medicinal strength had just passed and she had no strength to begin with. Her weak body was like a thin piece of paper. When the wind blew, she would let it drift away, but she did not need his support.


    Seeing that she struggled to sit up, the man''s hand fell on empty air. He held her up and then slowly lowered her hand. He said, "I will find the best Divine Doctor in the world and definitely cure your feet."


    "Hearing that, Luo Shang''s chest suddenly hurt, as though something had ruthlessly struck him. She looked at him blankly, and the man immediately opened her mouth to explain nervously. I didn''t do anything to you, I just saw it when I covered you. "


    Feet... The tendons in her legs had been picked, Zhuo Jin had died for her, her brother and sister-in-law had left her, and Ah Yu''s whereabouts were still unknown. All of these painful mini images enlarged in her mind, gradually becoming clearer, and she wanted her to experience this dripping cruelty again.


    If Leng Shaoyu had not handed over the authority of the Accompanied Duke Palaces to Situ Jingyu, if she had not been incompetent and useless, how could he have possibly harmed the innocent Zhuo Jin? If he thought about such a small part of the relationship between husband and wife, he wouldn''t have let Luo Family''s family die, and cause her to fall into such a miserable state.


    Leng Shaoyu...


    When he thought about this, Luo Shang''s heart ached incomparably painfully. It was a thousand times, no, a thousand times, more painful than a wooden board or a broken leg.


    She clutched the quilt beneath her and bit her lips.


    Just then, a guard reported from outside the door: "Master, the Miyagi''s leader has something to report."


    Just as Leng Mufei was about to speak, he suddenly stopped midsentence. He placed the wet handkerchief in his hand into a basin and looked at her for a while before reluctantly leaving the room.

 C187

    Luo Shang quietly sat on the bed, and just like that, from dusk to dawn, she watched as the full moon slowly turned into a crescent, until it disappeared. She absolutely could not stay here any longer. She had to think of a way to leave, Leng Mufei was really too dangerous.


    But where was this place? What was this place? She didn''t even know.


    "Miss." The Maidservant at the entrance knocked on the door, and then a few people carefully and respectfully entered with breakfast in hand, arranging a table of dishes in an orderly manner. The servants obediently stood at the sides, but they didn''t know how to persuade the woman in front of them to eat these things.


    When they were in a difficult situation, they saw the woman slowly tie the ribbon around her waist and slowly walk over. Afterwards, she elegantly sat down.


    "Leave it here for now. I''ll eat it after I''ve washed up." She calmly said as she tightened her collar on her chest. Her indifferent eyes were slandered as she looked indescribably beautiful, completely overshadowing her haggard appearance.


    The servants were all stunned. They looked at each other in disbelief, and only after a long while did they come up with an answer. They happily washed her clothes.


    Initially, he thought that since she was so stubborn, she must be unwilling to listen to his advice. However, he didn''t expect that she would obediently follow his advice this time around. However, the servants did not have the mind to guess what Luo Shang was thinking. As long as she was willing to eat, they would thank the heavens.


    After washing up, Luo Shang really did sit in front of the table. She picked up the bowl, picked up the chopsticks, and elegantly placed a small mouthful of rice soup into her mouth and slowly chewed. Only by recuperating would she be able to have the strength to leave this place, or else according to her current weakened state, forget about escaping, she would probably lose the opportunity to leave the Moon Pavilion Workshop before she knew what was going on.


    Halfway through her meal, she suddenly put down her chopsticks and wiped her lips.


    The servant girls hurriedly asked with concern: "Miss, what''s wrong? Is the food not to your liking? "


    Luo Shang shook her head. I want to go for a walk. "


    The maidservants each stood in silence, in a dilemma. Although their master had said that Lady Luo could do whatever she wanted, he hadn''t said that she could leave this pavilion. If anything happened to her, their brains wouldn''t be enough.


    Luo Shang smiled and asked: "Is it difficult?"


    The servant girl shook her head helplessly and said, "Miss, Master said ¡­"


    "Of course."


    A man''s voice came from the door. Seeing him enter, the Maidservant withdrew from the room as per the rules.


    Leng Mufei walked over gracefully. With his hands behind his back, he sat beside Luo Shang and smiled at her. As if seeing that she was willing to obediently eat, he was elated.


    "This is your home, so Little Shang can go anywhere she wants." He smiled lovingly, her eyes filled with light.


    "Come with me." Luo Shang lightly said.


    Leng Mufei was startled, as though he heard wrongly, but he couldn''t suppress his excitement and quickly asked: "Little Shang, what did you say?"


    Although he was not worried that this little woman would escape, he still had to go with her. Even if she did mind, he would still secretly follow her.


    Only, she did not expect that this time, it was Luo Shang who took the initiative to ask him to accompany her.


    He smiled like a child as he watched the woman get up and leave her seat. He quickly followed and instructed the Maidservant by the side of the door: "Go and get Madam some clothes."


    It was autumn, and although the Moon Pavilion was as beautiful as spring, it was still cool outside. Her body was weak, especially after he had become pregnant, so Leng Mufei had to be extra careful.


    The maidservants were stunned, they didn''t know how to react for a moment. Only after some time did they respond with a smile.


    Luo Shang didn''t know exactly how big the Moon Pavilion Market was. All she knew was that ever since she had left the pagoda pavilion, everything outside had been like an illusion. It was as if the Heavens had fallen onto a celestial altar, and that this was the only place in the world.


    Beneath the Moon Pavilion was a large expanse of Peach Blossom Forest. They densely intertwined with each other, concealing several small paths within the forest. If one did not inspect carefully for a few months, it was very possible that they would be trapped inside, and would not be able to leave.


    The autumn wind carried away the temperature, bringing desolation and dead leaves, only blessing the beauty and elegance here.


    Wearing a long gauze that fell to the ground, she was as tender as a delicate flower, shuttling through the peach forest with her long hair flowing behind her back. Finally, she stopped under a peach tree.


    She slowly extended her hand towards the flower. Just as her delicate fingers made contact with the petal, a gentle breeze blew away the peach blossoms on the tree and brought them down around her. With her eyelashes raised, she smiled lightly and closed her eyes to smell the peach blossoms in front of her.


    However, there was only a single tear left, which hung between the flowers.


    Leng Mufei walked over to her. She was too cold, and he did not dare to extend his hand to touch her. Little Shang, it''s cold outside, let''s go back. "


    Following the voice, the woman''s eyelashes slowly opened. Her misty eyes looked at the peach blossoms that filled the sky. Her face was also lightly powdered as she softly said, "Before I marry you, I want to have a good look at this place."


    What she said was ¡­ Marry?


    Leng Mufei held her shoulders with both of his hands as his beautiful eyes narrowed into a perfect arc, and the corner of his mouth revealed a smile that could not be closed. Little Shang, you mean to say that you are willing to marry me? "Is that so?"


    His eyes were eager, eager to hear her answer, eager to hear her affirmation.


    His hand also shook her body a few times, but when he saw Luo Shang frowning, he apologetically let go and continued to ask.


    Looking at him, Luo Shang indifferently turned her face away and gently nodded.


    Leng Mufei suddenly laughed involuntarily, and directly carried her slim waist in midair. He spun a few rounds under the tree that was stained with his peach blossom fingers, raised his head, lifted the corner of his lips, and landed a light kiss on her cherry lips.


    The servants who followed him had never seen a man smile so happily before.


    His smile was very natural. It was filled with the joy that came from the bottom of his heart. Only after walking around, did he unwillingly put him down. Her eyes that were filled with hope looked at her, her hands held onto her cheeks, and said with a gentle voice. "Little Shang, you''re finally willing to agree to my request. Do you know that I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time?"


    He had waited for more than ten years. Finally, it was time to marry her.


    Luo Shang stared at him blankly. After a long while, she removed the hand the man had around her waist, then looked at the group of servants behind him. She said: "I want to walk over there.


    Leng Mufei hurriedly nodded, and asked the servants to accompany her there peacefully. After looking at her for the last time in return, he gradually turned around, and disappeared from his sight.


    "Did you hear that? She said she was going to marry me. " Leng Mufei mumbled to himself in a daze with a smile hanging on his face.


    The old butler sighed and shook his head. Master, how long are you going to fool yourself? You clearly know that Miss Luo ¡­ "She wants to ¡­"


    Coming out of the pavilion, Luo Shang''s gaze did not land on the peach blossoms or the beautiful scenery. She carefully observed every path, as if looking for an opportunity to leave this place.


    Although his master''s thoughts were all on her, he should still know Miss Luo''s thoughts.


    "Shut up!" Leng Mufei''s gentle face instantly changed color, rebutted unhappily, and said softly: "At least she''s still willing to lie to me."


    Even if it was a lie, even if he wanted to escape, he would not. At the very least, he could still wait for her to nod.


    "Pass down the order, the Moon Tower will be the location of great joy for Lady Luo and me in three days."


    "Three days later? Master, is it too early? "


    The man''s face sank halfway. What, you want to wait until he comes and take Luo Shang away? "


    The old butler quickly lowered his head, and even said that he did not dare to do so. He did not know what the Miyagi had reported yesterday, but it seemed that it was related to the Prince Jin.


    Could it be ¡­ Prince Jin found this place?

 C188

    The sun was setting, and a fiery red light illuminated half of the sky in the west. Clouds were flowing in a fluid manner, coiling and intertwining together. The entire Moon Pavilion Market was illuminated by the warm rays of the setting sun, which made them appear even more gentle and affectionate.


    "Madam, we''ll be there soon." The servants carried Luo Shang according to the man''s instructions, walking on the uneven cobblestones.


    Not knowing what Leng Mufei was planning to do, he only said that he would bring her to have another dream, a dream from ten-odd years ago.


    The wind was getting gentler and softer, but the breath beside her ears was getting colder and colder. After walking for a while, the maidservants suddenly loosened their grip, and hurriedly left without even saying their goodbyes.


    Luo Shang could still hear the sound of their footsteps as they left. Presumably, the man was right in front of her or not too far away from her.


    A wisp of fragrance drifted over from above, carrying with it a few delicate petals. When it brushed against her face and fell from the tip of her nose, the smell was very familiar, but also different.


    This is a special... Cherry Blossom?


    Warm hands were silently contemplating when they suddenly grabbed her shoulders. At first, her body shrank, but her brows slightly moved, but then she heard him say gently, "Do you know where this is? This is my dream. "


    As she spoke, the veil covering her eyes was slowly removed by him. The moment the woman''s beautiful eyes were revealed, everything that she could see entered her eyes.


    A tall cherry tree that grew against the green grass of a sea of flowers. It looked like an ancient and magical tree that had existed for thousands of years. Several branches intersected with each other, as if there were no leaves on it, and the fragrant scent of the trees filled half the sky before her eyes.


    Other than this particular cherry blossom tree, the brilliance of this place was even more similar to a royal garden. It was like a vast prairie, and the sea of flowers that covered a thousand miles was actually not a dream.


    How to... So familiar. Had she been here before, or had she dreamed about it?


    Luo Shang slowly inched closer, step by step, her tall and straight nose slowly raised. She half-raised her head, the soft tassels fluttered chaotically as they brushed against the side of her face.


    My father is so nice to my mother and Yin''er likes cherry blossoms. My mother, do you think that there will be people who can plant such a big cherry tree for Yin''er in the future? Then I will marry him ¡­ Hehe ¡­


    Yin''er, your mother won''t be happy in her entire life, but your mother hopes that you can live happily. Under the cherry blossom tree, that solo love dance must be given to the person you love the most, my music ¡­


    Cherry Blossom Tree, Yin''er is fourteen years old this year, there are only two more years until I can marry to the Brother Mu.


    Yin''er, today, I, Qin Muge, swear an oath to the heavens upon the cherry tree that I will calm my Wu Zhou and return to marry you. You must wait for me, for me to return.


    Princess, Prince Consort Ma, he ¡­ He died on the battlefield ¡­


    She quietly watched as the cherry blossom tree grew moist in her eyes. The pain in her heart was tearing at her. Whose memories were those, and who was Yin''er?


    Two streams of tears flowed down from her eyes. Her empty expression was dull and without any light. She could not recall anything, but why was her heart in such pain? Who said these scattered words, and who it was ¡­ Luo Shang covered her ears with her hands and retreated.


    Seeing her helpless pain, Leng Mufei pulled her into his embrace from behind and wiped the tears off her face. His palm gently caressed her hair. Her face was pure and clean, delicate and tender, like the skin of a goose. It was snow-white and smooth. Just like the first time he saw her back then, her delicate face and his pair of pure eyes were as clear as water. His quivering appearance was also like a frightened little deer, making people want to uncontrollably care and love his.


    "Little Shang, did you remember something? Do you still remember the Royal Gardens from ten years ago? " Leng Mufei looked at her with anticipation. He did not ask her to remember anything, he only hoped that she could remember a small corner where he existed.


    Luo Shang slowly raised her drooping head and looked at him with her watery eyes. Like a bubble, she broke the imperfections of her memories and forced herself to open her mouth to ask, "Ten-odd years ago ¡­ We... Have you seen it? "


    Leng Mufei''s heart instantly turned cold.


    It''s alright, Luo Shang forgot about him because he lost his memory.


    The man pursed his lips and finally smiled helplessly. He gently lifted the superfluous hair by the woman''s ear and pinched the tip of her nose with his doting fingers. "Yes, from that time onwards, you were destined to be my woman."


    One more day and they would be married. Leng Mufei had been waiting for this day for too long, and Luo Shang was also waiting for this day.


    Only by taking advantage of the chaos would she have a chance to leave.


    The moon slowly rose, shining upon the tip of the cherry tree. The sky was a deep blue, and it was filled with a sand like cool moon. The surrounding fog was as beautiful as snow.


    The sky slowly sunk down. Leng Mufei took the cape prepared by the servant and hung it around her body, tied her collar, and sat under the tree with her.


    The wind blew the cherry blossoms that filled the trees, emitting waves of intoxicating fragrance. The fallen flowers were gentle and gentle as they fell, and her beautiful eyes revealed a sweet smile.


    The man tilted his head to the side and looked at her in silence. He couldn''t help but reveal a pretty smile at the corner of his mouth. I will definitely find the best genius doctor in the world for you. "


    The joy in the woman''s eyes suddenly turned into disappointment. She clutched the corner of her clothes with her fingers and remained silent. Once upon a time, he had looked at her the same way, caressing her cheek and telling her that he would give her everything.


    However, he didn''t say that his love could be given to her.


    Leng Mufei looked at Yue Yang, his tone calm, and said earnestly: "Little Shang, anything he can give you, I can give it to you, and anything he cannot, I can give it to you as well. You can still love him, and I will wait until the day when you have only me in your heart. "


    He knew, and knew very well that Luo Shang was just pretending to be her match. It didn''t matter, at least the person remaining by her side was still him, as long as he could look at her, it was fine.


    "God really loves to joke. I''ve spent more than ten years trying to find you and you''re right beside me. I should have thought of this earlier. If I had been more attentive to you, the person you would have loved wouldn''t have been him."


    "Little Shang, don''t leave me, okay?"


    When Leng Mufei slowly turned his head back, the woman who gently leaned on his shoulder had already closed her eyes. She had fallen asleep.


    He smiled gently as he looked at her. Then, he gently raised his hand and put it on her shoulder.

 C189

    The wedding was on day, and at midnight, all the lanterns in the Moon Restaurant''s pavilions were completely lit up. The night wind that filled the sky was mixed with flower petals that covered the entire pavilion. The red carpet covered a distance of a thousand miles. Apart from the delicate falling flowers, there was also the coolness of the unfaded shadow of the moon. It was like a layer of gauze wrapped around it, pure white and chilly.


    He did not invite any guests, but Leng Mufei had given her a large quantity, he had considered everything thoroughly, from the very beginning, this man had already meticulously planned out this wedding. Every single piece of music was arranged according to the style that Luo Shang liked, even the dancers and Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign had once been a part of the palace.


    He knew that she loved cherry blossoms and had not brought any warm wind to her house that night. Almost all of the peach trees in the garden had been replaced with cherry trees.


    In the top-most room, in front of the window with the curtain fluttering, a simple yet elegant and pretty woman looked at the wind, at the endless night sky in the distance.


    She half lifted her head. It was just a movement, a silhouette, but it was graceful and proud. It was like a tall, cold, tree-lined, snow-white plum blossom standing against the wind, beautiful and enchanting, yet wild and unruly.


    His eyes were indifferent, just like the coldest moon in the sky. Other than the cold, there was no other emotion he could find. With her long hair fluttering in the wind like a floating cloud, she slowly took out a sharp blade from her sleeve. Under the moonlight, the blade''s edge was extremely cold, and its light was as sharp as ice.


    From the day Leng Mufei had forcefully given her the medicine, she had always kept the dagger on his. If he could leave today, then his actions would have been useless. If he was unlucky, she could at least retain his last bit of innocence and self-esteem. If she could not escape, then the only thing left behind would be her corpse.


    "Madam, it''s time. This servant will help you change." The maidservants'' bowing voices sounded from outside the door.


    Luo Shang slowly withdrew her sharp and exquisite dagger and hid her original position. She walked from the window to the dressing table and sat down gracefully with the veil behind her, her face contorted with emotion, until a group of female servants holding onto beautiful bridal dresses, the noble phoenix coronet hundred rose hairpin and other accessories came to her side. Her expression was still as calm as ever.


    Her heavy hair was tied up in a high bun, but her glittering steps and phoenix coronet was as heavy as her heart. With her thick makeup, her domineering moth eyebrows, deep red lips, and a few streaks of red from her two nightmares, she was extremely charming.


    When the two maidservants began to undress her, they heard her coldly speak out. "Wait a moment."


    The Maidservant stopped and looked up at her.


    With a shallow smile, she said, "I''ll do it myself."


    The servants took a look and knew what she was thinking. They respectfully replied, leaving only two people behind. The rest all left the room and stood guard outside the door.


    After everyone had left, Luo Shang stopped her movements and sat down by the side of the table.


    A servant girl carefully prodded, "Madam, this servant will help you undress."


    Luo Shang gave a light smile, caressed her sleeves and poured two cups of tea, looking at them in the blink of an eye, she said softly: "From today onwards, I will be your wife, and I will have to trouble you to take care of me in the future."


    The two servants quickly kneeled down in fear. "We servants do not dare, it is your duty to serve the madam well."


    "Get up." Luo Shang stood up and extended her hands to support them, but the servants kept their distance and retreated respectfully. Seeing this, she could only smile, turn around, pick up the tea from the table and pass it to them.


    and said, "You know, I... Being able to receive your master''s care and affection today is naturally a blessing from the heavens. Even if you are to be married off, you should not have any more requests, but can I implore the two of you to be the person who delivers your marriage? It would not be in vain for me to be alone without my family. "


    The maidservants were all hesitant. If it were anyone else, they would definitely refuse him. However, the woman before them had a pair of beautiful eyes that made it hard for them to refuse her.


    Knowing that they had good intentions and were able to see through their thoughts, Luo Shang pretended to be bitter: "It''s just that my consideration was not thorough enough, since you all are so unwilling, then forget it." With a faint smile and a sigh, she slowly stroked the corner of the table with her soft fingers under her long sleeves. With half a soft look in her eyes, she sighed and said, "The wind owes the candle a ray of incense."


    I heard that their wife was once the princess of the Prince Jin Palace. Then, for some reason, she suffered the grief of her family being destroyed by the Luo Family. The maids'' hearts grew stronger and stronger, but they still felt a lingering fear.


    They looked at the two golden cups and the jade cups on the table that were half full of tea. They looked at each other, hesitating.


    Seeing that, Luo Shang pursed his lips and laughed, elegantly reaching out her hand to pour half a cup, facing them, she rolled up her sleeves and drank, then wiped the remaining drops off the corner of her lips.


    Seeing that Luo Shang was alright, the two servant girls finally took the tea cup and drank it without worry.


    "Madam, the two of us will escort you to your marriage. May you and master share the same heart and soul, we ¡­ "I ¡­" As she spoke, the servant girl''s voice became softer and softer. She shook her head and her vision gradually became blurry. Soon after, both of them fell to the ground unconscious.


    The room was still empty and quiet, but it was different. Luo Shang looked at the two of them, creased her eyebrows, and stooped down to speak softly: "Sorry ¡­"


    She knew that Leng Mufei wouldn''t hurt them no matter what, because he knew that no one could stop Luo Shang if she wanted to leave her heart. That was why she broke her word and did such an unrighteous action, but Luo Shang had no choice, because this was her last chance.


    Seeing that she had not come out for a long time, the maidservants outside the door called out to her. No one answered, so the maidservants had no choice but to push open the door. When they saw the scene in front of them, their mouths gaped wide open.


    At the same time, the man in the lobby was sitting quietly in the master seat. He was dressed in a seductive and beautiful wedding dress, with sharp corners and graceful bearing. He slowly turned the thumb ring as if he was thinking of something, and his eyes were filled with worry.


    Suddenly, the old butler brought the two girls to report. When they arrived in front of him, the butler sternly and reproachfully opened his mouth and shouted to the two maidservants kneeling on the ground, "Why are you crying? Why aren''t you telling me what happened?"


    The two kneeling on the ground shrunk their bodies as tears streamed down their faces. They wiped their tears away and sobbed weakly, "Lord ¡­" Master, Madam, she ¡­ "She ¡­"


    Leng Mufei had always been a kind person. If one were to say that Leng Shaoyu was a block of ice that could give people cold pressure at any time, then the man in front of his was water. No matter what, he would always be able to warm and melt you.


    Now, however, he was unusually serious. With a dark expression, he asked, "What''s wrong with Madame?"


    The two maidservants looked and did not dare to say anything. After hearing the angry "Speak ¡ª ¡ª" above their heads, they bit their lips in fear and nervousness. Their faces turned red and they had no choice but to speak, "Madam, she is missing ¡­"


    "Master, have mercy! Master, have mercy!" The servant kept kowtowing until her head was smashed open.


    The butler specially instructed them to not let anything happen today. If they knew earlier, they would have kept a close eye on Luo Shang, but they called for the two soft-hearted girls to guard him.


    When they broke into the room, there was no sign of him except the two unconscious men on the floor and their clothes. Only now did they remember that just now, one of the maidservants had taken the teacup out of the room. Because that person had left in a hurry and lowered his head, they did not pay close attention to her appearance, but because she was wearing the maid''s clothes and had combed her hair into a bun just like theirs, Luo Shang took the opportunity to escape.


    Leng Mufei pursed his lips, his pair of warm eyes gradually grew cold, and his palms slowly closed. After a long while, his face ashened and could only say one thing. Get out. "


    The maidservants raised their heads in tears. After crying, they quickly retreated, not daring to stay a moment longer.


    The man raised his long and narrow eyes as he revealed an infatuated smile from the corner of his mouth. His black starry eyes were so deep that no one could tell what he was thinking.


    "Trying to escape ¡­" He chuckled to himself, and turned around to instruct the Miyagi behind him: "Even if you have to turn this Moon Pavilion Workshop upside down, you have to find her for me. But remember, you need to be completely unharmed. "


    No matter what, he would never want to hurt Luo Shang, and was afraid that she would suffer even the tiniest bit of harm. Even when she deliberately tried to compromise and escape, other than his anger and disappointment, he also felt pity for her.


    As the guard left, the hand that was clenching his fist landed heavily on the table. The shaking of the wine cup caused it to shake, and the water inside also splashed out.


    A servant''s voice came from outside the main hall. Prince Jin, please hold on, please hold on ¡­ "


    Prince Jin. He still came. He still found this place.


    Leng Shaoyu...

 C190

    Suddenly, a dozen or so guards from the outer hall directly flew down the stairs, holding onto their crippled arms and knees as they cried out in pain, they fell at Leng Mufei''s feet.


    Seeing the danger, all the Miyagi s pulled out their swords from their waists, a dozen or so sharp blade lights aimed at the man who was walking up the stairs step by step, slowly walking into the hall.


    The first person to enter the mirror was his handsome face that did not change his expression at all. This pair of golden-brown eyes, which could pierce through a person''s heart, were sparkling with a dazzling light. The sharp light rays were crystal clear, constantly warning everyone of his danger.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, he went straight from the edge of the blade into the great hall. Suddenly, he stopped and stood there casually, with a dignified demeanor on his face, the heroic spirit of the Emperor''s family was vividly displayed on his body as he arrogantly looked down at the Myriad Domain and the tens of thousands of citizens below him.


    He was tall and slim, wearing an engraved silver robe and a golden cloak. His long black hair was tied behind his back with a silver tassel and hung down from his waist. The fine strands of hair covered his angular face and hung down over his long and thick eyelashes. From the moment he entered, he always exuded the air of a noble and elegant king.


    The sharp blade pressed against his neck, and the icy temperature pressed against his skin, but he was only a look of contempt, and his cold face was intimidating.


    Who is the Prince Jin? If he wants my life, it will be as easy as turning his hand. How can you protect me?" Leng Mufei looked at the man, who was only a meter and a half away from him, and spoke with a faint, soft smile. Suddenly, that faint smile disappeared as he tilted his head to the side and scolded in a low voice, "You still haven''t retreated yet!


    The Miyagi quickly retreated to his two sides while Leng Mufei folded his hands behind his back. He leisurely smiled, but hidden under that smile were the cold rays of the blade.


    Whether intentionally or not, he blew on the light feather on his shoulder, raised his eyebrows, and laughed: "Even if you came uninvited, Prince Jin is gathering too many people."


    Leng Mufei''s happy attire caused the proud man to slightly furrow his brows. In the next moment, his unusual expression instantly recovered its indifference. His thick eyelashes fluttered in disdain as he coldly said: "Hand her over."


    He was completely sure that the overbearing tone was the same as his swift and decisive attitude. This was also why he had been through so much in his life.


    Leng Mufei''s smile suddenly disappeared, he flung his long sleeves and chuckled. Why, is the Prince Jin here for someone else? "


    "Could it be that you want to take away my new mistress this time?"


    Leng Mufei''s arms were crossed around his shoulders, and he was pretending to walk slowly beside him. With a provocative and evil smile, he said, "It''s a pity, you can only pick up what''s left of me." He laughed sinisterly.


    The man in front of him was emitting an imposing aura that could not be invaded. His eyes were filled with power and danger.


    "Don''t force me to destroy this place." The man''s half hidden face couldn''t hold back his peerless bewitching face. His deep eyes were dark to the point where they couldn''t be lowered. His voice was calm and steady, and it was hard to tell what his mood was.


    The moment he said that, Leng Mufei''s face changed, the two brothers fought with each other, freezing time and air.


    There were too many secrets hidden within this Moon Pavilion Workshop. It was also the exact same scene that Leng Mufei had spent more than ten years forging for the girl. Every brick and tile, had been precise and precise, which had captured all of his thoughts.


    To Leng Mufei, the Moon Pavilion Workshop was like a memory that had taken root deep within his heart, because the Luo Shang who resided there would forever be.


    As if he was a meteorite in the sky, Mo Yun held the sword hilt and slightly tapped his forehead, indicating that he should find Luo Shang''s residence in the pavilion.


    Leng Mufei would never have imagined that the city gate''s design was a few days ago. Originally, Leng Shaoyu had thought that Luo Shang had already left the capital and shifted his gaze, but it seemed that he still managed to find his way here.


    It was currently difficult to even walk out of the Moon Pavilion Workshop, so naturally, they were unable to summon the Miyagi team. With no good ideas, Leng Mufei could only follow the man into the pavilion at the top floor of the Moon Pavilion.


    The room was still as empty as it had been before, but when she wasn''t there, it would become even colder. The only thing that was eye-catching was the red wedding dress that was still neatly folded on the table.


    She really was still ¡­ Never thought of marrying him.


    Leng Shaoyu''s deep eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, but he had to return home filled with disappointment. The steam from the cup of tea on the table had yet to dissipate, she had probably just left not too long ago.


    "What did I say? She wasn''t here to begin with." Seeing the man''s gloomy and disappointed face, Leng Mufei finally regained some balance in his heart.


    "How does it feel to not see someone I''ve yearned for day and night?" He lazily walked in front of the man.


    Leng Shaoyu slightly narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth drew a shallow curve, as though he was mocking coldly: "You should know better than me how this feels."


    Bringing a cold smile with him, he turned around, and only heard Leng Mufei say: "The person you want to take away, is already mine."


    His hands that were at his side slowly clenched into fists. With a turn of his body, his nimble body had already grabbed Leng Mufei by the collar, and a heavy fist landed on the face of the enchanter-like playboy. Clang!


    In the face of Leng Shaoyu''s fury, Leng Mufei did not retaliate, and did not allow anyone to move forward. He allowed the man''s steel-like fist to land on him, and only when the man let go did he wipe the blood from the corner of his lips with a light smile.


    "You''re so angry, why didn''t you kill me with a single slash? She''s your woman. " Leng Mufei stood up, he still maintained his relaxed and mocking smile, and loosened his collar.


    Leng Shaoyu was really vicious, if it was anyone else, they would have already gone to the underworld.


    The last thing she said to Leng Shaoyu was to take good care of his little brother, Leng Mufei. He had to be seen as a sibling of his mother''s. No matter how big of a mistake he made, no matter what he did, he would make his brother forgive him and show mercy.


    It was precisely because of this that Leng Shaoyu had tolerated him time and time again during those many years of brotherly affection.


    "Leng Shaoyu, from today onwards, you and I have no brotherly feelings anymore. I want to see who will win or lose this game. " The Evil Qi in Leng Mufei''s eyes grew denser.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, looked at him in disdain, then turned and left arrogantly.


    Only after he left did Leng Mufei retract his gaze, and looked at the neat and tidy bridal dress with additional sadness. His fingers gently caressed the needle and thread of the Jade Dragon Pearl.


    Little Shang...

 C191

    "Your Highness." Mo Yun indicated for the guards to continue their search and shook his head at him.


    Their men had searched nearly every place they could find, but there was still no sign of a woman.


    Mo Yun frowned and guessed: "Could he be the one that had..." Mo Yun wanted to say, maybe Leng Mufei had already predicted that they would come, and hid the woman somewhere else, maybe, he had already sent her out of here.


    Leng Shaoyu''s silent face showed no expression. The place was really weird, the attic''s design was a hidden mechanism, and all the engravings on the floor were the same wonderful method as when he sent out an envoy to Wei Guo.


    Ever since he had walked in here, he had clearly seen everything. From the moment he entered the great hall, he had already been secretly paying attention to Leng Mufei trying to cover up his disappearance. However, Leng Mufei had naturally been anxious since the moment he reached the tip of his eyebrows, so no matter how he tried to cover it up, he would still be discovered. Especially when he saw the neatly folded bridal dress, the disappointment in his eyes entered Leng Shaoyu''s eyes.


    She was surrounded by cherry blossoms, her favorite, and the fragrance was so familiar. That''s good too ¡­ Clear.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned. He raised his eyes and seemed to be looking for something anxiously, his gaze finally landing on a cherry tree that was in the lower rows of rows. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through the tender cherry blossoms and rough tree trunk.


    His gaze was fixated on that flower.


    Mo Yun noticed the abnormality and immediately followed his gaze, but under the hand gesture of the man, he retreated.


    Leng Shaoyu frowned, his sharp eyes locking onto that corner, he could not help but slowly clench his fists, and walked over step by step.


    After peeling off layers of flowers and trees, the woman''s hair was messed up by the wind. Through the cracks, she looked at the man in the distance.


    Looking at his golden robe casually fluttering behind him, looking at his refined and ice-cold face, he seemed so familiar. Luo Shang''s heart suddenly beat faster, and an indescribable pain filled her body. She tightly gripped onto her clothes and breathed in, and her tears blurred her vision, turning into water droplets.


    Why did her heart hurt so much?


    She thought that she would never see him again in this life. She had never thought that the next time she met him, her heart would still be in pain, so completely.


    Leng Shaoyu... Leng Shaoyu...


    Luo Shang kept calling out his name in her heart, but even now, she still could not let go of him. Even though he had hurt her entire body, she could not let him go.


    Covering her mouth, she allowed the tears to wash over her delicate and outstanding face. Listening to the increasingly urgent footsteps, it seemed as if she could no longer breathe, and her body slowly curled up into a ball.


    She could clearly hear the sound of her heartbeat. Suddenly, a hand extended from the side and blocked her mouth. She could feel that it was a man''s hand. Luo Shang struggled, only to hear him whisper in her ear: "If you don''t want him to find out, then listen to my arrangements, I will bring you away."


    Without hesitation, Luo Shang decisively nodded her head. As long as she said that, she could bring her away.


    Even if it was the tiger cave or dragon pond, she did not want to return to Leng Shaoyu''s side.


    It just so happened that an evil wind was blowing, causing the densely packed leaves and petals to flutter wildly, and set off a large wave, the shrubs growing to the waist of his body swayed even more violently. When Leng Shaoyu walked over, what he saw was a white silk cloth hanging at the bottom of the branches, and he half-bent over to pick it up.


    However, at that moment, he had clearly felt her near him. It was as if he could hear her breathing, which was filled with fear, worry, and heaviness.


    Luo Shang, is that you? If so, why didn''t you come out and see me?


    If not, where are you?


    Luo Shang... Where are you ¡­ Just where was it ¡­


    His voice kept ringing in her ears over and over again. She was addicted to the intoxicating warmth of his voice, but she was also fearful of the cruelty and terror behind it.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes. The tears that filled the corners of her eyes couldn''t help but quietly slide down.


    This unfamiliar room had a simple structure.


    Luo Shang supported herself on the hard bed and sat up. The shoes were orderly placed on the floor and a blinding sunset shone from the west window onto the simple brown colored wooden table in front of the window. The withered and old wooden table was slightly damaged from years of friction, but its face was even brighter.


    There was only a hard bed, a table, two wooden chairs, and what might be called a dressing table. There were cracks in the brass mirror, and traces of dried water.


    On the table, there was an ordinary tea cup with a retired design. His finger gently touched the surface of the table, revealing a layer of white dust. It seemed that no one had lived here for a long time.


    The strong smell of tobacco wafted in from outside. It was unknown if it was because of the lack of ventilation, but Luo Shang walked towards the door.


    The door was open and there was a short flight of stairs on the outside. Several patches of moss had grown on the steps, making it look somewhat black. The yellow farmyard, surrounded by thick earthen walls, gave it an empty spot with only a withered yellow tree inside.


    The door was tightly shut. Luo Shang turned her head and followed the scent of the tobacco as she walked towards another room. Similarly, the door was open and it was an extremely simple and crude kitchen. There was a bonfire on top of the stove and the lid of the altar was trembling.


    Looking at his back, he quickly poured the medicine into the bowl. Then he picked up the bowl that was full of medicine and turned around.


    The black robe made him seem somewhat dark and cold. When Luo Shang saw her face clearly, she was a little surprised.


    It was actually him, the one who repeatedly wanted her life. That time at the cliff, he was the assassin who forced them into a corner. He wanted to take her life several times, so why would he help her?


    Her eyes were full of questions, but the man didn''t seem to want to explain himself. He just walked over to her and stiffly put the bowl in her hands. He didn''t have the time to thank her and had already left.


    Looking at the medicine in the bowl, Luo Shang''s dry lips pursed bitterly. After drinking the medicine, he went back to the room she had originally been staying in, where the man was sitting by the side of the table, seemingly waiting for her.


    After standing at the door for a moment, Luo Shang smiled and entered the room.


    "Thank you, young master, for saving me. May I ask ¡­?" "What is this place?" She looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings and asked.


    "My house."


    He gave her a cup of tea, his face sullen and his eyes cold with irony.


    It was said that killers had no feelings, so his words had no feelings either.


    "You ¡­ Why did you help me? "


    Tang Ao raised his eyebrows at her and said: "If you don''t want to, I can send you off right now."


    There was actually someone as arrogant as a man from the Leng Clan in this world. If he was not an assassin, Luo Shang really would have thought that he was from the Leng Clan.


    But, the person in front of him was not a good person. With just the few times of killing intent he had, Luo Shang was able to guess that he had some sort of scheme.


    "You want to use me to threaten him?"


    Hearing that, Tang Ao suddenly laughed. Women are women, born weak and stupid. " Even if he was beaten to a pulp by the people in his heart, he still had to place him in the highest position in his heart.


    "He looked at her with contempt and stood up." If I say yes, are you going to pay with your life? "


    Seeing her turn his face, Tang Ao walked to her side, his tone becoming calmer. He said: "If you die, you will only have one corpse and two lives."


    One corpse, two lives? What did that mean?


    Seeing her frown and confusion, Tang Ao chuckled.


    "As a medical immortal, he actually doesn''t understand his own body." His gaze shifted down to her lower abdomen.


    Luo Shang lowered her head, her long hair naturally hanging down. She opened her eyes and asked in disbelief: "What you mean is, I..."


    She ¡­ Was she pregnant? How could this be? How could she?


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible." Luo Shang shook his head, unwilling to believe it.


    Ever since she was grounded, Leng Shaoyu had never touched her, and before this, she had always secretly drank some medicine, so how could she get pregnant? Furthermore, why couldn''t she feel it?


    "You''ve had a miscarriage before. Think about what kind of drug someone gave you during this period." When Tang Ao was at the Acropolis Empire, he was heavily supported by the Madam Yan, and thus learned a few medical techniques.


    Luo Shang carefully thought back to it, and suddenly a name flashed past her mind. Leng Mufei, was it him? Could it be that those few times, the medicine was mixed with the ingredients of a sliding tire? Her body suddenly trembled.


    Her hands slowly caressed her belly. She didn''t dare to touch this life that came by chance. At her most helpless moment, she didn''t expect that the heavens would pity her so much, giving her the faith to live on.


    She''d never imagined that her life would give birth to a newborn little fellow. This sort of coincidence made her sad and happy.


    Could it be that night, was it that he forced himself to do so? No matter what, this was her child, so she would definitely take good care of this little thing and protect it well.


    The tears of happiness were in her eyes. The smile on her lips was very beautiful, graceful and warm. It was a mother''s desire and love for her child.


    Luo Shang looked at Tang Ao with gratitude. Young Master, thank you. "


    Tang Ao glanced at her, and just as he turned around and walked to the door, he stopped. During this time, you can live here in peace until the child is born. You don''t have to thank me, because I won''t take you in for nothing. "


    "I know, I will repay your kindness." Luo Shang was completely immersed in her happiness, and couldn''t care less about Tang Ao''s plans.


    "My name is Tang Ao." He threw down his words and turned to leave.


    Luo Shang laughed, caressed her lower abdomen, and muttered to herself. Thank you, child, for coming at this time. "


    "Mother will protect you and take good care of you ¡­"

 C192

    The sky darkened, the twilight deepened, there was only a pallet in the room that was barely enough for someone to sleep on, so the man never came in again.


    Was it late autumn? Why was the sky so cold? Everything was withered. Those who could see and couldn''t see were all silently flowing away.


    Luo Shang was wrapped in clothes, seeing the weak bonfire on the ground that seemed to be going out, she inadvertently touched the little fellow inside his stomach through his clothes, and revealed a satisfied and gentle smile. No matter how cold, how difficult, or how bitter, she felt happy to have this child.


    As she pushed open the door, a few snowflakes floated into the room. The pure white and cool temperature fell on the back of her hand, melting as it fell.


    It was snowing. Unexpectedly, there would also be snow falling in the capital at this time of year.


    Luo Shang reached out her hand to hold the snowflakes that were falling from the sky, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but reveal a light smile. Hearing the sound of swords scraping against the ground, she turned her head. The man was focused on practicing martial arts. Her sword shadows swept up the leaves on the ground, her sword aura piercing through the air.


    Every movement of his seemed familiar to her, as if she had seen him somewhere before. She clutched the hem of her robe and walked towards him.


    Seeing her coming over, Tang Ao put down the sword in his hand. He seemed to avoid her very much, and just as he was about to turn around, he heard her ask: "Have we met each other somewhere before?"


    He had assassinated this woman three times, let her go once, saved her once. Of course they had seen her before.


    "I want to ask, before this, before you take my life. Have we met before? " Luo Shang frowned, she had a nagging feeling that she had met this person before. She also felt that this person was very familiar, maybe the two of them were once very close.


    When he saw this woman for the first time, Tang Ao truly felt that she looked like an old friend. Therefore, he always had a different kind of feeling for her. He was merciless when it came to assassins, and he had an important matter to take care of. He would never be sentimental about her, but he would always have a trace of protection and love for her. That was why he had risked his life to take her away when he had secretly snuck into the Water Moon Restaurant to steal their secret information about her.


    After a moment of silence, he decisively said, "No."


    Looking at his gradually fading back, Luo Shang had a nagging feeling that something had appeared in her mind, that this scene had occurred at some point in time.


    But since Tang Ao had already said so, she would not ask anymore.


    It was a night of cold wind, causing the windows and doors to creak, the simple and crude house had a few pieces of broken roof tiles blown away by the wind. Not long after dawn, Tang Ao grinded his teeth as he treated his wounds and put on his clothes.


    She carefully bent over and carefully made her clothes dripping with water. Occasionally, she would stop and wipe them ¡­


    Sweat trickled down his forehead. He then lowered his head and looked at his lower abdomen with a gentle and beautiful smile. He was very satisfied.


    From the beginning till the end, Tang Ao had only met this woman a few times. The first time he saw her was on the day of her marriage, when she was in front of the carriage, dressed in red, with a phoenix crown that was flawless, and a beautiful appearance. Even though it was through the veil, it was not difficult to see how breathtaking she was.


    The second time he saw her was during a epidemic in the capital. At that time, her heart was connected to the common people of the world. A woman did not fear life and death, testing medicine with her own body. From that moment onwards, Tang Ao had a kind of appreciation for her.


    After that, he avoided his relatives and risked his life to save Leng Shaoyu. This kind of woman was worthy of respect. She, who was tenacious and tenacious, became weak when he snuck into Water Moon Restaurant and saw her. She was afraid of being that helpless when she saw Leng Shaoyu.


    Tang Ao also knew everything that had happened in the Luo Family. If he did not have this child at this time, perhaps this woman would really not have the courage and faith to live on properly.


    "Who allowed you to touch my clothes?"


    Luo Shang did not stop. Only when she was done with the last item did she finally turn around and say to him with a smile: "As repayment to Young Master Tang, this is what I should do."


    With a straight face, Tang Ao walked directly to the clothes rack, grabbed all of his clothes and threw out, "Don''t touch my things again." After leaving, there was a series of heavy slamming of the door.


    Luo Shang laughed helplessly. Just as she was about to turn around, she saw the few drops of red on the ground. These red marks extended all the way to his room.


    The blood was his. Was he injured? Luo Shang frowned, and looked at the closed door.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    It was dark in the room, and the man was sitting there, gritting his teeth and pouring his shoulder with the burning liquor. He was enduring a heart-wrenching pain, letting the wine remove the dirt from his wounds.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. He vigilantly grabbed the longsword on the table. Only when he saw that it was her, did he manage to put it down with difficulty.


    Frowning, he bellowed, "Who let you in? Get out!"


    Luo Shang ignored his words, bringing along some medicinal wine and medicine that she had brought along to heal her injuries as she placed them on the table. Panting, the man picked up the side of her shirt to cover her wound, but the woman took it off.


    Seeing the wound on his shoulder, the deep scars were still bleeding non-stop. The blood was like a torrential river that was about to gush out, and the blood bubbles ruptured one after another.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing her reach out towards him, Tang Ao immediately stopped her.


    "The wound is too deep, I can''t continue with just alcohol." Luo Shang took off the clothes on his back that was wrapped around her waist. Her eyes trembled.


    The new wounds and old wounds densely covered his entire back''s skin. Every scar was very deep, and every rainy season, the wound would become inflamed. How much patience did he have to endure through this long rainy season in the capital?


    "I don''t need your sympathy." Her cold voice was the same as this man''s, like the wind. There was no such thing as'' no emotions'' or ''no warmth''.


    "You are a killer, but you are also human." Luo Shang said gently.


    Tang Ao''s body froze, a complicated look appeared in his eyes, he did not speak, and allowed the woman to take off the clothes that were sticking to his wound.


    Her hands were very soft. When the somewhat cold temperature touched him, there was actually a trace of pleasure and comfort, making him feel as if it was a kind of pleasure.


    He was an assassin, and for revenge, he wanted to take back everything that belonged to him, his position as emperor. He had hidden his name, was homeless, and had an irreconcilable hatred for his mother. He had painstakingly trained in the way of the sword, so he had become a merciless assassin in this world. He was called an ordinary shadow ghost.


    He had nothing but hatred, no lovers, no one who loved him. After leaving the Guardian Nation, his life no longer belonged to himself, so when he heard Luo Shang''s words, his heart was moved.


    She was right. Although she was a killer, she was also human. She could get hurt, die, have feelings, and also have things she wanted to protect.


    "Endure it." With one hand, Luo Shang poured alcohol into his injured wound and rubbed the white powder on his palm back and forth while the alcohol was still in the air.


    The sweat on the man''s forehead flowed down his neck. Apart from being drenched by the wine, he was also drenched in sweat due to the pain. He gritted his teeth silently. The black hair on his forehead was clenched into a fist. Blue veins appeared on his hand one by one as if he was about to burst them out.


    After applying the good medicine, Luo Shang tore off a white cloth to bandage his wounds, and the scar on her shoulder was especially glaring. She suddenly thought back to the cliff, the time she applied the medicine for Leng Shaoyu, and at that time, she was so worried for him in her heart.


    She could not forgive him, not in this life.


    Sensing that the woman was abnormal, Tang Ao intentionally coughed twice. Only then did Luo Shang regain her senses and tied the white cloth around him.


    "I will leave this medicine here. Sooner or later, we will each have our own medicine. In the future, don''t practice the sword anymore. If you were to open your wounds again, it won''t be as easy to treat as it is today." You also know medicine, so you should know as well. " His wound must have been torn open by the sword practice in the snowstorm last night.


    Luo Shang carried him and helped him change out of his dirty clothes that were stained with blood. She was about to leave when she stopped walking and turned to ask, "This injury, was it yesterday at the Water Moon Restaurant ¡­"


    "It''s not him." The man interrupted her decisively.


    "No, that''s not what I meant. What I meant was ¡­"


    Luo Shang wanted to ask if the injury was caused by her leaving yesterday. It was obvious that it was a new injury. With his martial arts skills, Shui Yue wouldn''t have been injured like this. However, if he brought her along, things would be different.


    However, he thought that she wanted to ask if it was Leng Shaoyu who did it.


    "It''s not because of you either." Tang Ao rejected him flatly.


    Luo Shang nodded, then turned and left the room.


    After she left, a strange look flashed across Tang Ao''s eyes, but could not be seen from her face.


    Shui Yue was surrounded by traps everywhere, and the outer perimeter was also surrounded by the people of the Prince Jin Palace. It was almost impossible to escape with wings, it was really difficult to bring a person along with her. He had knocked Luo Shang out, and the blade on his shoulder was left behind to protect her.

 C193

    Looking at the medicine on the table, the man picked up the bottle and placed it on his fingertip. With a chuckle, he placed it back on the table. Suddenly, a loud sound came from outside the door, coming from the direction of the kitchen stove.


    He immediately picked up the heavy sword on the table and kicked the door open.


    When he rushed to the door, he saw a woman in the simple kitchen stove, clutching a wet cloth in one hand. She was about to bend down and stop when she saw him.


    Beneath her feet was a broken medicine container, and beside her feet was a pool of water. Tang Ao frowned, the muscles on his face tensed up.


    "I ¡­" I''m sorry to break your stuff. " Luo Shang pursed her lips, her lips white like a pure flower, and drooped her head apologetically.


    The fire had been too strong for him to bear, and the jar had been in use for far too long. Therefore, it hadn''t been able to withstand the heat, which was why it suddenly exploded.


    The hand holding the sword boots became relaxed. The moment he heard the voice, Tang Ao did not have time to think further and hurriedly rushed here, only until he saw that the woman was fine did he feel relaxed. Was he worrying about her?


    Seeing how slow he was looking at her, she said, "I''m not hurt."


    Tang Ao immediately shifted his gaze away and locked onto the broken jar on the ground. I don''t care if you''re hurt or not. I just feel sorry for it. "


    Luo Shang laughed silently.


    She bent down to pick up the pieces on the ground. As she was pregnant, Tang Ao took the initiative to pick them up.


    Just as the man stretched out her right hand, Luo Shang saw an eye-piercing birthmark on his arm that was revealed through the rolled up sleeve. She grabbed the man''s arm and stared at the abnormal birthmark.


    Mythdragon birthmark. Was this a Mythdragon birthmark?


    Remember, on the First Prince''s arm, there is an auspicious dragon birthmark. In the entire Wu Zhou, only he has it ¡­ This was what Shen Changqing had personally said to her that day.


    "Xiang Long''s birthmark, First Prince, the location is unknown, could it be that you ¡­" Luo Shang speculated as her eyes lit up. Suddenly, she looked at him. Are you the prince of the dynasty? the Sacred Master of the Wu Zhou? "


    Hearing her words, the man''s cold expression suddenly turned into a gloomy and terrifying storm. The killing intent in his eyes became even colder. His brows wrinkled into a long, deep furrow, and his eyes suddenly became even colder and more profound.


    Shua! The cold tip of the blade had already touched the skin on Luo Shang''s neck, and a few drops of blood dripped onto the sword. At the same time, a drop of blood fell onto the ground.


    He pointed the sword at her, his eyes filled with killing intent, as if a sharp sword was about to cut through her skin and cut her throat in the next moment.


    Tang Ao''s eyes were deep as he stared at Luo Shang, his cold voice asking. What do you know? "


    Hearing his urgent tone, Luo Shang was even more certain of his identity, but she couldn''t believe for a moment that the prince whose Wu Zhou had been lost for so many years was actually standing right in front of him right now, and had even become an assassin.


    "Back then, when Imperial Concubine Rong died miserably in the Cold Palace, you were sent to the Acropolis Kingdom by a woman surnamed Shen and handed over to the Imperial Empress to raise. The reason why you returned to the Wu Zhou was first to avenge your mother''s death, and secondly to seize the throne: your River Mountain." She had her nose up, and every word was on the spot, unerring.


    The blade on her neck moved another step forward, a long scar had already appeared. Luo Shang looked at the cold sword on her shoulder indifferently, she remained calm and said: "The reason why you tried to stab me a few times as an assassin is to hide your true identity, so that you could obtain something."


    Tang Ao''s gaze became even more sinister, his lips revealed a bloodthirsty smile, his voice lit up, causing everyone to feel cold. He pretended to ask: "You know what I am looking for?"


    Her eyelashes fluttered as she calmly said, "The late emperor''s testamentary edict."


    The man''s eyes immediately became deep and black, and half his face became even colder. He sneered coldly, "I originally wanted to let you live, but you forced me to kill you. Since you know my identity, I cannot keep you here any longer. "


    "Young Master Tang said that you can let me go only by pushing me to the other side. You feel that the secret edict is in their hands, so you want to use me to exchange for it."


    Before knowing his identity, Luo Shang thought that the man in front of her truly wanted to help her. She pitied her mother and her, but it was a pity that she was wrong.


    In this world, everyone only ever cared about him, Leng Shaoyu was, Leng Mufei was, and Tang Ao was as well.


    Tang Ao''s eyes were filled with killing intent, Luo Shang could clearly feel his increasing strength, she frowned her brows, and watched the movements of his fingers.


    "You can''t kill me." "Just when the sword was about to cut her throat, she raised her head and said calmly." Other than me, no one knows the whereabouts of that imperial edict. "


    "Why should I believe you?" Tang Ao looked at her coldly.


    He knew that Luo Shang was different from other girls. Not to mention that she was a high level student, she also had an extraordinary amount of wisdom. Furthermore, she was pregnant right now, so she would definitely think of all sorts of ways to survive for her child.


    Tang Ao did not want to give her a chance to convince himself. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly heard her say, "Because the secret edict you''re looking for is in my hands."


    "What did you say?" His long, narrow eyes narrowed in disbelief.


    "If you kill me, you''ll never get it again." She was as calm as ever, so calm that others couldn''t help but take it seriously.


    A few months ago, the manager, who was in the backyard of the Prince Jin Palace, personally handed the secret case to her, and told her that he must hand it over to its real master. And now, she could only use this to threaten this man and protect her child.


    "The person who handed the letter to me was the person who risked his life to send you to Acropolis, esteemed imperial concubine''s personal servant, Shen Changqing. You can choose not to believe me, but you only have one chance. " Luo Shang smiled and looked at him.


    Tang Ao''s bet was on his life and mountains, while hers was on her life and the child in her womb.


    After thinking for a long time, the man finally put down the sword in his hand.


    "He still had some lingering fear in his heart, but Luo Shang''s words caused him to have no choice but to consider the authenticity of these words. If you dare lie to me, you know the consequences. "


    Luo Shang''s prideful eyes looked at him, but she did not speak. She did not dare say that Tang Ao would let her off, so she gave it all to him.


    "Where is it?" he asked, retracting his sword.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll naturally give it to you when the time comes."


    "The man pursed his lips, the tendons in his hands faintly bulging." You dare to play with me? "


    "If I give it to you, what will happen to me if you try to kill me again?" Her pure and clean face was like a blooming snow lotus. It was pure and beautiful. It was elegant, yet it did not lose its tenacious will.


    "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, there was the sound of an intense collision, as if a door was forced open by someone, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps and armor.


    The man habitually held down the sword in his hand, but was stopped by Luo Shang.


    "You''re injured, so there''s no chance of winning if we fight head on at this time."


    Tang Ao looked at her with contempt and ignored her. He hated people''s contempt the most in his life, especially women.


    Seeing that he was adamant, Luo Shang took a step forward and continued: "You have to be alive at least."


    The man hesitated, then stopped.

 C194

    "Search this place thoroughly, we can''t let even a tile or a brick go." The leader of the imperial guards was the first to barge into the courtyard with a saber in his hand. He stroked the stubble on his chin, looked left and right, made a few gestures, and then flocked into each of the two teams of guards to search the corners.


    More than a dozen guards had searched through almost every room and place, but had not found anything, not even the baskets under the thatched cottage.


    There was a dried up well behind the fence in the courtyard. The leader of the guards swaggered forward. He half squatted down and looked into the well. He lifted the empty bucket beside the well with his big hand. Most likely, the owner of this house had left home for quite some time.


    Putting aside the doubts in his mind, he cleared his throat. He then kicked the empty bucket into the well and gulped down half of the bucket of water effortlessly. He wiped his mouth and ordered, "Let''s go!"


    After that, the ten or so people followed him out of the courtyard.


    In a dark corner, Luo Shang gasped for breath only to see them leave through the gaps. Just as she was about to peel off the firewood blocking her body, she was stopped by the man behind her.


    "Don''t make a sound."


    Luo Shang nodded, in the next moment, a black figure quietly appeared at the door like a gust of wind. Long Wind carried a black robe and dragged along the ground. His waist carried a resplendent sword, and his eyes were filled with a tinge of melancholy. Both of his hands were placed behind his back, just like a Desert Eagle.


    As he walked into the courtyard, a large group of guards followed him. They carefully searched every corner, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent.


    The guard shook his head and reported, "Lord Mo, we have searched thoroughly, but we have still not found him ¡­"


    The man calmly stretched out his hand. He seemed to be in a carefree manner, but his expression was locked tightly in the woodpile shop under a wattled fencing.


    The guards did not say anything else as they watched him walk towards that direction step by step.


    Looking through the shrinkage of the firewood curtain, Luo Shang saw that the black figure was getting closer and closer to her. Her calm eyes were still sparkling and translucent, and her right hand couldn''t help but stroke her lower abdomen. She did not dare to make a sound, so she could only repeat it in her heart and pray.


    Just as the shadow pressed down, she closed her eyes, but at that moment, the footsteps stopped. When she opened her eyes again, she could faintly see that Mo Yun was only standing in front of the firewood.


    He turned the hilt of his sword and suddenly pulled out his sword, aiming straight at the curtain of firewood. His sharp sword flashed with a myriad of blade glints under the sunlight, the cold light radiating from it was piercing to the eyes.


    The tip of the sword slowly peeled away the layers of grass. Luo Shang watched as the slender blade penetrated into the darkness beneath the firewood. Suddenly, someone grabbed onto her shoulders, and her body was forcibly pulled backwards until her body was pressed under a thick body. She watched helplessly as the sword pierced through the light and into the man''s back.


    She wanted to push the person in front of her away, but he had fiercely suppressed her, causing her to be unable to move. In the darkness, his low voice painfully whispered in her ear, "I''m fine, don''t make a sound."


    The tip of the sword cut his flesh, and if he were to take another step, he would be able to penetrate his chest. Tang Ao''s hand, which was suppressing the woman''s shoulder, moved slightly, but he did not let go.


    The sweat on the man''s face dripped onto Luo Shang''s forehead. Luo Shang wanted to speak up, but her mouth was blocked off by Luo Shang. When she heard the sound of the sword unsheathing from his body, he collapsed and was given the chance to get up. Luo Shang calmly took the chance to lift up her sleeves and slid it onto the blade and sword, wiping off the blood on the sword.


    Taking out his sword, Mo Yun''s expression remained calm, as though nothing had happened. He stared at the firewood for a while, seeing that the sword blades were clean, he smiled, kept the black lines in his eyes, and turned to lead the group of people away.


    When he reached the door, he paused for a moment, turned his head, and left.


    Once they left, Luo Shang pushed away the firewood on her body and helped the man up. Her back was drenched in red, but she was still holding on.


    "Young Master Tang, you ¡­" "The eye-catching eyes looked at him, their eyes filled with apology and gratitude, before they finally morphed into those three words." "Thank you."


    Tang Ao let out a long hiss from the pain in his back, as though all the tendons and bones in his body were hurting. He stabbed his sword into the ground and supported himself up.


    "There is sweat on his face, but he said it coldly." I''m not saving you. "


    No matter if it was because he truly wanted to save her or because of the testamentary edict, she still had to thank him. After all, he had unknowingly saved them.


    No one knew who sent the previous batch of patrolling people, but Mo Yun was definitely following Leng Shaoyu''s orders. Sword and blade had no eyes, but he did not care about her life and death at all?


    Luo Shang could not help but laugh bitterly at the bottom of his heart, his sorrowful heart pulling her back to reality. She went over to help Tang Ao, but was pushed away by the man''s palm and fell to the ground.


    "Go away!" The man roared, his face ashen. He limped forward, leaning on his sword, not needing her help.


    The tip of the sword was upright on the ground, as if it had touched something. Tang Ao swept a glance under his feet, and suddenly frowned.


    He gritted his teeth and immediately squatted down. Putting aside the sword, he held the piece of Exquisite Jade Stone in his palm. His hands suddenly started trembling. He smiled at the piece of jade.


    At first glance, this Exquisite Jade didn''t seem special. Like other jades, it was small in size and also very ordinary. But in the sun, the refraction of light shining like gold, as exquisite as water lubricated, not contaminated.


    He watched silently as two voices echoed in his ears ¡­


    "Don''t touch my Exquisite Jade."


    "How did you become so stingy? Tang Tang is only a Wei Princess, how come he likes such an ordinary piece of broken stone?"


    "What do you know? The Queen Mother gave this to me. You are not allowed to touch it."


    "Oh ¡­" There are still some words on it. Let me see, don''t snatch it, let me look at it, I will return it back to you after I look at it. However, this word is, hmm ¡­ "Sound?"


    "Give it back to me, quickly ¡­"


    Tone... Yin''er ¡­ Guard Qing Yin.


    Tang Ao looked carefully, his rough fingers moving across the carved word "Sound" on the surface of the Exquisite Jade, and suddenly laughed out loud, as if he had completely forgotten about the pain on his body. He raised his head and looked at the woman who had collapsed at his side. He was so agitated that he lost his mind, he grabbed Luo Shang''s wrist and anxiously asked: "This jade, where did you get it from? Stole it? Picked it up? Or did someone give it to you? "


    "Speak!"


    Being grabbed so painfully by the strength of his palm, Luo Shang was unable to pull her hand away no matter how she tried. I don''t know. "


    With one hand, Tang Ao grabbed her wrist, while the other hand clenched into a fist that fiercely smashed onto the ground. He stared at Luo Shang with some fury in his eyes. Don''t know? "You don''t know?" He let out a soft laugh. Don''t play amnesia in front of me. I heard that your brother Lo Ke once annihilated an entire city and passed through a place called Langya. Could it be that he picked up this jade and gave it to you? Where did he pick it up? Where was the owner of the jade? "Speak!"


    Luo Shang did not know what was wrong with the man in front of him, nor did she know what he was talking about. Tell me, where is she? Where is Wei Qing Yin? "


    It was only until he heard the name that Luo Shang finally realized what she meant. Suddenly, she raised her head and stared blankly at the man in front of her. She muttered: "Wei ¡­. Qing Yin? "

 C195

    Wei Qing Yin, was he talking about Wei Qing Yin? Was it the name that had appeared in her mind time and time again in her dreams?


    "Qing Yin, open your eyes, I won''t allow you to die."


    "Yin''er, wait for my return."


    "Kill her, kill Wei Qing Yin, kill her!"


    Just whose voice was this, and whose memories were these? Who was Wei Qing Yin? Who was she? What did it have to do with him?


    Back then when Princess Chaoyang was very ill, when she was practising medicine, he heard this person''s name echo in his ears. That voice seemed to be calling her as if it was real. However, Ah Yu had personally told her that Wei Qing Yin was only a distant relative and wasn''t worth worrying about. It was precisely because of this that she had buried this name deep in her heart.


    But when Tang Ao brought it up again, she still felt a stabbing pain in her nerves, as if his entire body was numbed by lightning. Luo Shang raised his eyes and asked: "You know her? "Who is she?"


    Luo Shang did not dare to say what kind of relationship she had with that person, but she was sure that the relationship between Tang Ao and her was definitely not that of an ordinary person.


    After she asked this question, all the suspicious points had gradually formed into a line and formed a clear possibility. Tang Ao looked at her eyes, he had left the Acropolis City for many years, and before he left, Qing Yin was still young, but she looked at him with eyes full of love, as if he was looking at Luo Shang, who was confused and looking for an answer.


    How could there be an identical pair of eyes in this world? If it was really like this, then there was only one possibility, and that was that she was not dead in the first place.


    Nearly a year ago, when he had just obtained Yue Dongyang''s trust, the news of the victor of the border war, the Acropolis Empire''s General and Prince Consort Prince Qin Muge''s death in battle had spread throughout the entire capital of the Acropolis Empire. The last female Ninth Princess of the Wei Family, who was wearing a veil as he stood tall in the imperial city, rang his own bell before jumping into Darkya.


    However, no one was able to find her corpse, and even Tang Ao himself was unable to find any results. Now that he thought about it carefully, that day, the first one to pass by the foot of Lang Ya Mountain was the National Guardian General Lo Ke and his million strong master.


    The General Family had always emphasized martial arts and gentle writing, and furthermore, they emphasized talent and virtue. Furthermore, Luo Shang was simply too special, and made people feel suspicious.


    After Tang Ao pondered for a while, he inhaled deeply. Without the impulse just now, he became rational and even his expression became a little gentler.


    "You don''t remember anything?" he asked again.


    Luo Shang nodded lightly, and she answered honestly. I don''t remember anything since I woke up. "


    Hearing her words, Tang Ao was even more certain of his guess that Qing Yin did not die, but Luo Shang was definitely Qing Yin. It had been many years since they last met. The destruction of the Acropolis, and the fact that she was still alive, was a matter that the heavens wanted him to repay the Wei family''s kindness.


    "Young Master Tang, can you tell me, Wei Qing Yin is ¡­"


    "He''s just an old friend." He looked at her and gave her a short answer, but his eyes were filled with heartache. He lifted his right hand involuntarily, wanting to touch her cheek, but he put it down quietly instead.


    If she lost her memory, it would be good to forget everything. Otherwise, she would only be able to live in pain for the rest of her life. If she knew of her own identity, how much of a despair she would feel if she married the Wu Zhou Prince, how she was enemies of a dead nation, and even carried his child.


    Once, when she had cried and died to protect her country, the heavens had given her a chance to live a heavy life. She definitely could not return to this nightmare.


    "But ¡­"


    Seeing that she wanted to ask further, Tang Ao groaned in pain and picked up his sword. Only then did Luo Shang remember that he was heavily injured, he did not ask anything else and immediately helped him enter the room.


    Mo Yun''s sword technique had always been a sword to the side, but this time it was intermittent, luckily Tang Ao moved to the side, if not, he would not be able to preserve his life. Luo Shang removed the bandage on his back and helped him change the dressing. The clear water in the basin was drenched in blood and the room reeked of the stench of blood.


    Tang Ao observed her every movement carefully.


    "The thing you want is in the hands of a farmer''s wife in the outskirts of the capital, and her name is Su Mo." Luo Shang explained as she bandaged him up.


    The reason why she gave the box to Su Mo before the city gate was because she was afraid that something would happen to her and that she would fail the mission Shen Changqing gave her with her life.


    Tang Ao''s lips were dry, and some of the skin on his face was sticking up, but he actually laughed: "Now tell me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and silence you?"


    The bandaged hand stopped, it did not answer him and continued to bandage Tang Ao''s wound. If Tang Ao really wanted to kill her, the sword would not have pierced him just now.


    After handing the clothes over to him, Luo Shang wiped off the blood on the table and picked up the basin, walking towards the door. She heard the man behind him say, "I can take you to a safe place, Wei Guo."


    He could not keep Luo Shang by her side. That way, this woman would be in danger at any time, and once he took back everything that belonged to him, he would definitely give her the home she wanted. This was what he owed the mother and daughter.


    Luo Shang was quiet as she reached out to push open the door.


    Just as the blinding light from outside the door shone into the room, the basin in her hand fell heavily at her feet. The water in the basin splashed onto her skirt and her face suddenly became pale.


    She pursed her lips and her eyelashes trembled. She slowly moved back, not even daring to breathe. Her eyes were filled with tears. After a long time, they finally slipped away.


    Feeling that something was amiss, Tang Ao turned around. Seeing the man standing at the entrance, he tightened his fist and immediately grabbed the sword on the table. A flying leaf flew past his wrist, and instantly revealed a long red scar.


    Behind the man, Mo Yun slowly retracted his actions from before.


    Luo Shang looked at his inky black eyes that were tightly locked on top of her body. The deep and cold eyes under his sword-like eyebrows were capable of freezing everything. She wore a white robe that accentuated his tall figure. Every step she took, she would appear dignified and cold.


    He folded the fan elegantly in his palm and looked down at her with the cold arrogance of someone standing before her.


    It was a cold that did not belong to the human world, freezing everything in its path. He leaned over to her ear and whispered, "I said, no matter where you run, I will find you."


    Her cold, tearful eyes looked at him, her long eyelashes wet with dizziness.

 C196

    "Come back with me." He was still as tyrannical as before. This man''s innate deterrence and his arrogant and conceited personality really would not change because of anyone. This was Leng Shaoyu. The selfish and cruel him.


    Because he had a child, the light had once again supported Luo Shang. He had hope of living a good life, but unfortunately, the heavens had always been able to destroy her when she was dreaming about it, causing her to continue to live in endless pain and abyss.


    Her pale face was facing him, and her eyes were filled with tears. Inside, there were tears piled up in her eyes, implying that she was in pain. Her eyes were also red, like a broken flower that had been baptized by a violent storm. Luo Shang felt as if her throat was on fire, she was choked with sobs, unable to speak. She wanted to clench her hands tightly, she didn''t know why, but seeing him would only make her feel like she had lost her soul.


    She couldn''t help but mock herself in her heart. Just how ridiculous was she? She had buried him in her heart for so long.


    Luo Shang laughed with tears in her eyes, her voice hoarse. You want me to go back with you, want me to continue living with a man that causes my entire family to be destroyed and my entire body to be injured. Prince Jin, I ¡­ "Impossible."


    Luo Shang''s love for him had never changed. Even if she knew that he was full of revenge against her, that he deeply loved another woman, took in a concubine, imprisoned everything, and even caused her family to be ruined, she still could not let go of her feelings towards him.


    However, she wouldn''t love again, wouldn''t admit her heart. How could she, how could she face the man who killed her family and live a peaceful life together? That was a type of suffering that was a hundred times worse than physical torture.


    Leng Shaoyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. His heroic, sword-like eyebrows furrowed slightly as he declared his arrogance, and the coldness in his eyes grew longer. Although he was angry, he seemed to be worried, and tried his best to calm down and not reveal it.


    His eyes were deep and dark, and they were filled with an enchanting glare. It seemed as if his heart ached for her as he asked in a low voice, "You''re still blaming me?"


    To be able to destroy her family and cause her to be covered in injuries, was this a grudge she had against herself in her heart? Leng Shaoyu looked at her, unmoving.


    Hearing that, Luo Shang''s heart was filled with grief. Who did he think she was? Just how much endurance would he have to take in order to receive the damage he did time and again?


    Did Bai Yuee give up her hatred toward her for''s death? Why, what right did he have to ask her to put all this down?


    Seeing her silence, Leng Shaoyu frowned, with a cold expression on his beautiful face, he said: "Regarding the matter at the north, I will give you an explanation."


    "What else can your explanation change?" Luo Shang held onto the corner of her clothes, and said each word sorrowfully. They are dead. "


    Her sad eyes made Leng Shaoyu''s heart tighten, a look of love flashed past his eyes, he extended his hand out to touch her, and a sword appeared in front of him.


    His cold eyes lowered, he slowly turned his face away from the sword and looked at the person holding it.


    Tang Ao was not willing to be outdone by him. The injury from a few days ago had yet to completely heal, and now it was adding new wounds. Although his martial arts was very strong, he was still just a mortal. He barely managed to lift the heavy sword in his hand and felt like he was tied to a thousand jin iron.


    He gritted his teeth as the muscles on his face twitched and protected Luo Shang. Her tall body was like an ancient tree that had been standing tall for a long time and was not unstable due to the pain.


    Separated by a thin layer of cloth, the wound was probably torn open by a violent movement just now. The blood-red color slowly spread on his clothes. He patiently endured it. His hand holding the sword didn''t relax at all, but it was still a bit stiff and difficult.


    Tang Ao wanted to kill this man in front of his eyes countless times. If it wasn''t for''s mother, how could he have lost everything and fallen to the enemy?


    "As long as she doesn''t want to, no one can take her away. Including you. It''s really my regret that I wasn''t able to kill you that day. " When he was at Water Moon Restaurant, he was just a little bit away from killing the man in front of him.


    Seeing him drip blood on the ground from his wrist, Leng Shaoyu could not help but sneer as he leisurely opened the fan in his hand. Not caring about anything else, he lifted his long eyelashes and gently flapped the white feathers in his hands.


    He raised his thin lips in a beautiful arc and coldly ridiculed, "Oh? That''s a pity. "


    Tang Ao''s killing intent rose, he tightened his grip on his sword boots, and the sharp tip of the sword pierced towards his chest.


    "Don''t ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, she was already at the front of the sword blade, blocking right in front of Leng Shaoyu.


    Tang Ao immediately retracted his hand and roared angrily: "Luo Shang, move!"


    Luo Shang shook her head and looked at him with pleading eyes.


    It was a fact that Luo Shang did not want him to die. After all, he was the man she loved dearly, the father of the child in her womb. If one day the child asked where her father had gone, how would she answer him? It was his mother who had personally witnessed his father''s death and let him go. At that time, how could she face him again?


    No matter how much Tang Ao hated him, they were still brothers. This was a reality that he would never change in his entire life.


    Seeing that she did not move, Tang Ao became even more furious. If he treats you like this, are you still going to insist on protecting him? "


    "I ¡­" Just as Luo Shang wanted to explain, she was pulled into her embrace by a huge palm.


    Leng Shaoyu''s face had a hint of happiness, his handsome appearance becoming even more enchanting, and his mood seemed to have become much better because of the woman''s actions. With a curve of his lips, he taunted: "My woman isn''t protecting me, but is he protecting a cripple like you?"


    Trash.


    Tang Ao frowned, his killing intent became heavier and heavier as he clenched his fists.


    Luo Shang struggled in his embrace, listening to his overbearing attitude and the ear-piercing sound of her words. She laughed bitterly in her heart, Leng Shaoyu, when will you understand how to respect me? A person like you will never be able to do it in your entire lifetime.


    The sword pierced through Luo Shang''s head and straight towards the man. Suddenly, a few iron core darts flew past and cut Tang Ao''s wrist, causing his sword to fall on the ground. Over ten guards with blades in their hands rushed in and surrounded the man''s body, and pointed their swords at him.


    Both of Mo Yun''s hands landed on the sides of his body and hid his darts. When he received the signal from the man in the room, he moved like a shadow and quickly entered the room. Unknowingly, he had already stretched out his hands and pulled out his sword, which was already on Tang Ao''s neck.


    When he had first entered this place, he had already guessed that the wangfei might be behind her after the firewood. Only when he noticed the few strands of grass that had been dyed red did he recall the mysterious killer in front of the Shuiyue Pavilion. Princess Hua-Yang was only a weak girl, so how could she possibly avoid hundreds of guards and traps? Someone must be helping her, and the person who helped her must be a martial arts expert who could shock the world with a single brilliant feat.


    Thinking that Tang Ao''s martial arts were above his, Mo Yun decided to take this risk and thrust his sword towards the firewood. Since he could save Princess Hua-Yang once, there would definitely be a second time. Indeed, as he expected, the heavily injured Tang Ao still managed to save Luo Shang''s life.


    Tang Ao, who was powerless, did not yield and instead laughed. Leng Shaoyu, you better kill me, otherwise, if I were to live, I will kill you one day as well. "


    Even if he did not seek for revenge, with this man here, it would be difficult for him to take the throne. No matter what, he had to get rid of Leng Shaoyu.


    "Alright, This King will help you." Leng Shaoyu sneered.


    Seeing Mo Yun''s impending move, Luo Shang was unable to break free from the man''s arms that were wrapped around her shoulders. It was as if she knew what she wanted to do, and the more she moved, the tighter her grip became.


    "Leng Shaoyu, what exactly do you want? You want everyone to die? Is that the only way to satisfy your pleasure? " Luo Shang looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Princess, about the matter of Luo Family, Your Highness has already ¡­" Just as Mo Yun opened his mouth, the lady spoke coldly: "When did it become your turn to speak?"


    Mo Yun consciously shut his mouth.


    Leng Shaoyu laughed, how long had it been since this woman left him, and she actually became so powerful? He put his arm around the woman''s waist and tilted his head affectionately.


    She went on: "Let him go."


    "He laughed and teased me." This person wants to kill your husband. How can you let him off so easily? " After he finished speaking, he did not forget to cast a glance at Tang Ao.


    Luo Shang clenched her fist tightly, it was as if she was made of ice stone, cold from the bottom of her heart all the way to her entire body. Let him go and I''ll go back with you. "


    Leng Shaoyu laughed softly as his large palm caressed her face. "Alright."


    "Luo Shang, you can''t go back with him. Don''t tell me you want to take ¡­" Tang Ao dissuaded her, and her gaze turned towards Luo Shang''s lower abdomen. Have you forgotten what he did to you? "


    The blade and sword were a step closer to his neck, Mo Yun''s eyes revealed a sinister look, as though he would die if he continued to speak.


    Luo Shang bit her lips and said to Tang Ao: "But you can''t die. My whole life has been like this, you''re not the same. "


    He was a prince, the future king of the entire Wu Zhou.


    "Luo Shang!" Tang Ao roared, being forced to the ground by five or six guards, with Mo Yun''s sword still at his neck.


    He watched Luo Shang leave with the man, then looked at her helpless smile. He couldn''t do anything about his smile.


    Anger and hatred completely converged as his fists fiercely smashed onto the ground ¡­

 C197

    Following him out of the courtyard, Luo Shang saw the palanquin that was stopped outside the door. Nearly a hundred guards stood up straight, and seeing that they had come out, they all knelt down.


    He really came prepared. He had long since predicted that he would obediently return with him. As expected, he really didn''t let him down.


    Luo Shang looked at the Eight Carriage that was glowing with a golden halo of light. The wind blew the curtains, the interior was extremely luxurious and spacious. She stood there quietly, the complicated feelings in her heart unable to be hidden.


    "I know what you are thinking, but you should also know that no matter how hard you try to think of escaping from me, the result will still be the same." Leng Shaoyu patted her shoulder, and laughed lightly, his smiling eyes carrying a bit of fox beauty, and those deep round eyes seemed to see through her even more than she did himself.


    Luo Shang''s body felt a little cold, and even her shallow breathing turned white with the cold air of the late autumn. Not once did her indifferent eyes look at him, and she directly walked towards the palanquin, and under the curtain pulled by the guards, sat inside.


    The man half closed his eyes and watched her as she sat inside before taking elegant steps.


    Hundreds of bodyguards followed the carriage, while Mo Yun rode on his horse as he walked from the east side of the street to the west side of the capital city.


    The wind of late autumn gently blew against the curtain of the carriage, bringing along a scarlet fiery maple along with it. After tossing and turning it a few times, it gently landed at the feet of the woman in the carriage.


    Lowering her eyelashes, Luo Shang lowered her body and reached out to pick it up. Coincidentally, the car was unsteady, so a bump caused her to lean backwards, falling into his embrace.


    The man took the opportunity to embrace her slender waist. With an enchanting smile that was filled with warmth, he flirtatiously teased her, "Madam, if I, as your husband, don''t do anything, I''ll be letting you down."


    Being pressed by his hand against her slender waist, Luo Shang forcefully pushed him twice before she could barely sit up. Suddenly, her wrist was forcefully pulled by him, and her entire body jumped into his embrace once again.


    The palanquin was large enough for the two of them to do something about. She lay on the soft seat, her dress falling to the ground, her eyes wide open as she stared at him.


    "Let go!" Luo Shang looked at him coldly, her eyes full of complaint and anger.


    Leng Shaoyu pressed down on top of her body, caressing his handsome face with his long hair before landing beside her ear. When his charming eyes were full of love, it made people unable to stop themselves from drowning in his emotions.


    "He looked down at her, lifted her chin with his long fingers, and spoke softly and slowly." "In this lifetime, don''t ever think about me letting you go again."


    Her large palm slowly caressed her soft and tender face which was somewhat haggard as she muttered: "Don''t leave me, Luo Shang ¡­"


    In a split-second, Luo Shang''s heart suddenly became sour. If those words were spoken in the past, she would definitely be moved to tears. However, now that she heard it, she felt as if a sword had been placed across her chest, causing her to feel extreme pain.


    With a low voice, his kiss came from her lips.


    It had been a long time since he had contact with her, but the smell of this woman was something Leng Shaoyu could never forget.


    Initially, he only wanted to tease her to give him a hug. However, as soon as he touched her body, the intense desire in his heart continued to breed, turning into a deep desire for her.


    Hearing his heavy breathing, Luo Shang opened her eyes wide. She tried to push him, but to no avail, her hands were caught by him.


    The man ran his hot hands down her earlobes to her neck, then up to her high chest, through the thin fabric of her dress. He seemed unable to satisfy himself.


    His strength was very light, so light that it made people go limp, but even with his gentleness, Luo Shang only felt that she was being humiliated.


    His hand slowly pulled off her clothes, exposing half of her shoulders as he reached down.


    Child, you can''t ¡­ Luo Shang pleaded over and over again, but she was still unable to shake his heart. Suddenly, she felt pain and disgust in his heart, followed by a wave of disgust.


    Her vomiting made the man instantly turn cold and stop. Leng Shaoyu frowned, his entire face no longer had the same temperature as before. He released his hand, but did not speak, and only sat back down.


    Was she disgusted with herself? He was her husband. Why couldn''t he touch her? The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. If it was the past, he would definitely not spare her. But now ¡­ Leng Shaoyu took a deep breath, suppressing the displeasure in his heart.


    "Stop the palanquin!" He frowned and ordered unhappily.


    The two guards bent over and carefully pulled open the curtain. They saw that the man was agile. He got out of the car, got on his horse and rode away.


    The guard was confused, he could only smile at Luo Shang, closed the curtain and continue walking.


    The hand grabbing onto his clothes slowly loosened, two drops of tears fell on his legs. Luo Shang caressed her lower abdomen, and in the blink of an eye, she looked out the window at the sky.


    Child, no matter what, mother will protect you well, and she will definitely bring you away from here ¡­


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking on the road. While she was still drowsy, she absentmindedly heard the sound of the carriage falling.


    She opened her eyes wearily, but she was startled by the arm in front of her. His arm was tightly wrapped around her shoulders, allowing her to lean on his most comfortable chest. The warm chest was so familiar. It was so warm that Luo Shang''s eyes unknowingly became wet.


    The man''s breathing was still heavy, and he was frowning. Luo Shang remembered that every time he fell asleep, there would always be a deep ravine carved on his forehead. Did he also have something to worry about? Luo Shang did not know, and just watched quietly.


    How long, how long she did not look at him carefully, this face that was like an emperor, was cold and proud, but it also had an aura that made people revere him. However, she wanted to see through him, to when she would be able to see through this man.


    Luo Shang laughed maniacally in her heart. If he had seen through long ago, why would she be alive like this?


    "Haven''t you seen enough for so long?" His eyes were closed, and his thin lips only moved slightly, producing a pleasant magnetic sound.


    Hearing the voice, Luo Shang quickly avoided her gaze. She moved, and accidentally pulled off the white cloak that she was wearing, and was about to pick it up, her hand grabbing her shoulder tighter.


    After struggling for a while, to no avail, Luo Shang raised her head and looked at him. By this time, the man had opened her eyes. Those deep and charming eyes were as beautiful as amber.


    "Didn''t you leave?" Luo Shang was surprised.


    He had just left in a fit of rage, only leaving behind a cloud of choking gray smoke. Why had he come back? He was actually able to lean against his chest and sleep comfortably. Thinking about this, he felt ashamed.


    Leng Shaoyu pulled on the tassel hanging by her ear, and without the previous anger and eagerness from before, he said in a neither slow nor slow manner: "I came back when I knew you needed me."


    He did leave, and when he thought about how this woman vomited at that time, his entire face was dark to the point of ashen, yet he was unwilling to leave her alone here. In the days that Luo Shang was not around, he finally knew how important this woman was, and how much he cared about her.


    "His chin was lightly pressed against her forehead, and the arms around her were as soft as water as they wrapped around her body." Luo Shang, regarding the Luo Family, actually... "


    Just as Leng Shaoyu was about to explain the cause of Lo Ke''s death, the carriage suddenly stopped, and the guards outside reported that they had arrived at the outer city of the Duke Palace. Due to the sudden delay in reporting, Leng Shaoyu finally stopped talking.


    When they arrived at the Wang Mansion, the long street was filled with kneeling maids and servants. Each of the maids covered their faces and cried while pinching their fingers and holding a handkerchief, watching the carriage slowly approach from afar.

 C198

    When they thought about all the hardships that Luo Shang had endured in the manor a few months ago, the servant girls became anxious and couldn''t help but cry. Long before the incident with Luo Family, Situ Jingyu had already warned them before anyone else. Once the news reached Leng Shaoyu''s ears, all of their relatives would be implicated.


    Han King was a popular man in front of Prime Minister Yue Dongyang, so naturally, he had the ability to make lowly people like them die without a burial ground. No matter how hard the ant struggled, it was still powerless and couldn''t even take a single blow.


    Situ Jingyu''s vicious death was nothing to be regretted, but if what she said was true, then if she died, all of their loved ones would lose their lives as well. Therefore, she could only swallow her anger and silently adore Luo Shang.


    From the moment they saw the guards driving the carriage, the maidservants'' hearts had been in turmoil like the waves of the ocean. Their hearts were hanging high in the sky, and the handkerchief in their hands was tightly clenched as they tiptoed to keep watch.


    In the distance, Luo Shang held onto her long sleeve and moved to the side, coldly avoiding the man''s hand that was about to support her.


    When the pair of simple shoes fell to the ground, the maidservants frowned deeply. Their eyes, which had dried up with great difficulty, immediately became moist again as they looked at the blurry woman with tears flowing down their faces.


    Her body had obviously lost weight once again. When she first arrived at the estate, that red clothed prideful woman was breathtakingly beautiful, to the point that it made people jealous and envious. But now, she was as thin as the wind and as tender as willow trees, causing others to feel pity and love.


    Whether it was the Duke giving her harm over and over again, whether it was Situ Jingyu viciously torturing her, or even the experiences of her Luo Family, everyone saw Luo Shang''s miserable state. Everything that she had experienced, even if it was someone who looked at her indifferently, they would still feel deeply hurt, and their heart ached for her strength.


    "Princess ¡­" The maidservants covered their mouths and sobbed silently, repeating in their hearts the yearning and respect they had for her.


    As the woman slowly walked over, everyone kneeled down and lowered their heads to call out to the familiar "us servants greet the wangfei ¡­"


    His submissive voice was mixed with the sobs after crying, and even the servant couldn''t help but feel his eyes get wet from the emotion.


    "Welcome back, Princess Consort ¡­"


    "Welcome back, Princess Consort ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Her voice resonated beside Luo Shang''s ears time and time again. The autumn wind blew down the dead leaves on the tree, and those butterfly-like leaves fluttered in the wind, a bit lonely, a bit drifting.


    A pair of eyes that were like the autumn sun and rippling water swirled with a faint vortex. White clothes drifted behind her, covering that frail and transparent body of hers. Just like the gentle voice of the past and the faint, sweet smile on her lips, she said softly, "Quickly, get up."


    In the end, the maids could not hold back and started crying, especially when they saw the woman. When they saw her weakened face, their crying became even more sorrowful and heart-wrenching for Luo Shang.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this servant knew that you would definitely return."


    "We look forward to you day after day, your beloved seed slaves have also secretly left some for you, you ¡­"


    As the maidservants spoke, they could no longer continue speaking, their throats were blocked by something. It was only after Luo Shang left that they found out how good she was.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t leave this place ever again. Don''t leave this place ¡­" These were the most sincere words from the bottom of their hearts.


    It had been a year, and Luo Shang''s happiness had long ago become a deep imprint in their hearts. Other than their parents, she was the only one in this world who didn''t despise them and didn''t think they were despicable.


    Only from Luo Shang did they know that there was still respect in this world for them.


    With watery eyes, Luo Shang was just about to speak when she heard that sharp voice from behind the crowd. In the end, Prince has brought my sister back. "


    His scalp was covered in cold sweat, as he frantically wiped away the tears on his face. Before he could wipe them away, he had pressed his head down until his eyes and tears were completely red, as he was afraid that his actions would cause that person to be displeased, so he carefully hid his face.


    All the servants retreated consciously. A woman walked out of the crowd with the support of a few people. She was dressed extravagantly, and wore a pearl hairstyle that seemed to be even more relaxed than before.


    Situ Jingyu arrogantly raised her slender finger, charmingly pointed at the pearl hairpin, and stared at Luo Shang with enmity. Looking at her weak and sickly appearance, she sneered, and mocked: "Long time no see, how did big sister end up like this, could it be that you''re having a bad time? It was no wonder that her sister didn''t care about the past. "My beloved husband killed his closest kin, and is even able to freeze everything that is not consoling in the slightest by standing here."


    Luo Shang''s indifferent eyes did not even stop at Situ Jingyu for a second.


    Seeing that she was calm, Situ Jingyu continued, "So what if he brought you back? You think he really loves you? Can you go back to the past? "


    When the maids heard this, one of the maidservants meekly stepped forward and said, "Princess Jing, the wangfei just came back. Please don''t ¡­"


    Without waiting for the girl to finish speaking, the woman stretched out her hand to slap the girl''s face. Suddenly, half of her face swelled up as if it was filled with thick bruises.


    Situ Jingyu pinched the little girl''s chin with her sharp fingers and stared at her with her sinister eyes. Who do you think you are to lecture me, eh? " Her slender fingertips barely missed the flesh of the girl''s jaw.


    Just as he was worrying that he had nowhere to vent his anger, he found someone.


    "Who do you think you are to dare to act arrogantly in front of me?" With a cold gaze, Luo Shang grabbed the little girl''s wrist and pulled her behind him.


    All of the servants secretly raised their heads, feeling that they had misheard, they glanced at Luo Shang suspiciously. She hadn''t thought that the patient and patient wangfei would say such words as well.


    Situ Jingyu was even more shocked, her complacent face immediately drooped down, her eyes were filled with anger and hatred, she grinded her teeth, and glared at Luo Shang.


    "You ¡­" She was just about to open her mouth and curse when she saw the man walking towards her. She immediately turned her face and forced a smile to look at Luo Shang, holding her hands in the same way as she pretended to wipe her tears.


    "Sister, you''re finally back. Do you know how much the prince misses your sister? Your sister also hopes that the prince can find your sister as soon as possible." He rolled his eyes, pretending to welcome the man as he paid attention to him from time to time.


    "Thank God, I''m finally back. It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back. It''s not a waste for you to spend all your time searching for and praying to your sister. Your highness finally found your elder sister with great difficulty." She held Luo Shang''s hands even more tightly, as if they had just parted for a few days and missed each other''s close relatives. Situ Jingyu''s actions were too similar, it was as though it could completely change her plans and achieve her goals.


    However, Luo Shang did not struggle free from her grasp as arrogantly as before. Instead, she smiled and said softly, "My heart is with him, how can she leave?"


    When the man behind her heard this, the faint corner of his lips slightly curved into a smile.


    Regardless of whether it was unintentional or not, Leng Shaoyu was still very satisfied with these words.


    The smile on Situ Jingyu''s face was a little stiff, but she had been trying her best to endure it. When she saw the man again, she hurriedly let go of Luo Shang''s hand and intimately wrapped it around the man''s arm, pretending to be charming. While wiping away the tears that were faintly discernible at the corners of her eyes, she spoke in a tender and gentle voice, "Prince, Jing Yu has to thank the heavens properly for allowing you to find me in the end."


    Leng Shaoyu''s gaze was always on the cold woman in front of his. Her indifference was unable to hide the cold aura being emitted from her body.


    Leng Shaoyu only looked at her, and did not say anything.


    Situ Jingyu took the chance to speak submissively: "Your Highness, since Big Sister is back, the authority in this house should be given to Big Sister. But I think that since Big Sister''s body isn''t well, I am afraid that I cannot overwork myself for the time being.


    Since he did not hear Leng Shaoyu''s reply, Situ Jingyu''s gaze had always been locked onto his body. Presumably, she was taking Luo Shang''s feelings into consideration, since when did he want to respect Luo Shang''s decision?


    This made Situ Bu Fang bear a grudge in mind.


    Following the man''s line of sight, Situ respectfully asked Luo Shang: "What do you think, elder sister?"


    Luo Shang had never been close to the secular world. She was like an elegant water hibiscus, indifferent to everything, neither fighting nor fighting for it. It was only because Situ Jingyu had caught on to her point that she was able to calculate her position, and it was the same this time. She had predicted that Luo Shang''s personality would only be like this, and that she would absolutely not care about the Duke Palace''s authority. It used to be like this, but now it will be the same.


    Furthermore, she was so arrogant and because Leng Shaoyu harmed her Luo Family, she definitely wouldn''t be willing to accept Leng Shaoyu as his consort even if she had a man in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Shang''s answer, had completely overturned Situ Jingyu''s thoughts and played with her wisdom that was full of confidence.


    Luo Shang slowly turned around with a sweet smile on her face.


    She said, "I''ve had to trouble little sister to take care of the estate for me for so long. Now that I''m back and am in the position of consort, why would I bother you again?"


    Situ Jingyu frowned. She had never thought that something like this would happen, and she was evidently a little anxious. It''s alright, helping big sister is what Jingyu should do. "


    Luo Shang chuckled. Since you''re the principal wife, you should do what you''re supposed to do. Similarly, as the younger sister in the side chamber, you also have your own small matters to attend to. How can I not care about your feelings? " "In the blink of an eye, she looked towards Leng Shaoyu. Please rest assured, your highness. "


    Leng Shaoyu looked at her with his deep eyes. From start to finish, he did not speak, and the corner of his lips maintained that faint curve. He could not make out his expression, and only after Mo Yun had reported everything in a low voice, did he pause for a moment, and then turn around to leave.


    When he left, Situ Jingyu''s face immediately changed. Her crafty mouth no longer held the beauty that a noble family member would have. She looked at Luo Shang angrily and said: "This is truly unexpected, you actually know how to use such tricks. It seems that I have underestimated you."


    Situ Jingyu took a step closer, stood in front of her, and laughed sinisterly. Luo Shang, since you are able to return, you should be clear about this as well. This time, I will definitely not let you off. "


    Hearing this, Luo Shang only gave a gentle smile, turned to her, and said indifferently: "You think that I would let you off?"


    "Don''t forget, you still owe me a life."


    Zhuo Jin''s life.


    Seeing her leave with a disdainful cold smile, Situ Jingyu trembled from head to toe. Luo Shang... I will definitely make you regret it. "

 C199

    The servants were originally going to directly invite her into the Phoenix-resting Chamber, but Luo Shang insisted on going to the Purple Gold Pavilion first, so they could only accompany her there.


    According to common sense, Purple Gold Pavilion was a abandoned house, it was naturally a forbidding and ominous area, Luo Shang had just returned and would be infected with Evil Qi, but seeing that she was insistent, the servants did not say anything else.


    That house was still deep and serene. It was the same as when she had first arrived here. The only change was that the lush green grass was now yellow and withered.


    After passing through the forest, Luo Shang walked up the stairs. She slowly raised her head and looked at the three big red words "Purple Gold Pavilion" above her head. She stopped in her tracks for a moment before opening the door.


    The courtyard was still as spacious as before, so spacious that at first glance, one could only feel a desolate and desolate atmosphere. The Wutong by the side had disappeared, leaving behind only a row of tree roots.


    Everything seemed the same as before, everything was the same as before, there was nothing to be had, there was nothing to be done, nothing to be done. It was just that the cherry blossoms she planted were gone, probably due to the cold weather dying down. Or perhaps, someone had long since gotten rid of them.


    His gaze swept across the surroundings before finally landing on the distant side room''s door, and watched as the door was opened by the person who came out. In that instant, it was as if it was Ah Yu who was holding a basket and looking at her.


    Miss, the cherry blossom seeds that you wanted are all dried up. When they turn into powder, can we go home ¡­


    Luo Shang grabbed the hem of her skirt that fell to the side of her body. The sparkle in her eyes gradually covered her eyes. The words of Ah Yu echoed in her memory, "When I return home ¡­"


    On the other side, a little girl was standing on tiptoe under the swaying coat rack. She slowly lifted the washed clothes. She panted and wiped the sweat off her forehead before turning her head to look at her with a smile. The two dimples on the corner of his mouth were so playful and so cute.


    Miss, Zhuo Jin has washed so many clothes today, Sister Ah Yu will never call me a mad girl who hasn''t grown up anymore ¡­


    Miss, come over quickly ¡­


    The tears in her eyes continued to fall as Luo Shang''s lips trembled and her hoarse voice softly called out her name. "Zhuo Jin ¡­"


    Just as she was about to take a step forward, Zhuo Jin disappeared in front of her eyes along with a gust of wind and sand, leaving no trace behind. Luo Shang''s heart was in intense pain, the young miss''s voice seemed to still reverberate in her ears for a long time.


    The maidservants looked at Luo Shang, and walked over with a pained heart, after hesitating for a moment, they said: "Esteemed wangfei, Miss Zhuo Jin is no longer here."


    This late autumn''s wind is really cold, no matter how warm the silk brocade is, warm people, can''t warm the heart.


    She half raised her head, letting her tears slowly sink under her eyes, letting the ruthless wind wipe away all her misery.


    That''s right, Zhuo Jin is no longer here.


    The once lively little girl could no longer stand by her side and affectionately call her ''Miss Tiantian''.


    Luo Shang slowly raised her hand. She closed her eyes and slowly stroked her lower abdomen. Zhuo Jin, do you remember that day when young miss''s child is born, you have to personally wear the shoes that you prepared yourself? Didn''t you say that you had to take good care of him for me?


    Ah Yu, where are you now? Do you still resent me for hating me?


    It was a pity that only the sound of the wind and that response that could no longer be heard could be heard.


    Luo Shang did not enter the room. Holding onto the handkerchief, she turned around, while the servants behind her all kneeled down to her.


    "Princess, you''re finally back. Please don''t leave anymore."


    Once he thought about how, during the period after Luo Shang left the palace, the Duke didn''t stay in the manor often, and the entire Prince Jin Palace was under Situ Jingyu''s control in a state of panic. It was difficult for everyone to be at ease, and Yun Xiu and the others had become more and more cruel, so it was unknown how many girls had been killed because of this. No matter how lowly their lives were, they could not allow Situ Jingyu to bully them like this.


    "Princess Jing doesn''t even take us seriously, the servants don''t even dare to speak. They even need to look up at the road ahead to see if they can sneak around, I don''t know when they will be beaten up."


    The maidservants spoke while wiping their tears in grievance. The maidservants kneeling at her feet rolled up their sleeves and raised their arms. The new bruises and injuries on their skin were all mixed together, making it impossible to see what was normal.


    There was a very deep scar on her collarbone that was covered under her neck. Although Leng Mufei had given her the best medicine to treat this scar, it still wouldn''t fade.


    Luo Shang swallowed the slight bitterness in her throat and asked: "Does he not know?" "She added," I mean, your prince. "


    "The maidservants shook their heads; this was the most lamentable thing that had happened to them." The servants did not dare to tell the Prince about the incident where the tendons in Princess Hua-Yang''s leg had been picked, and Lady Zhuo Jin had died a horrible death. Even until now, the Prince still did not know about this. Princess Jing said that if anyone revealed anything, not only would they torture us to death, they would also not spare our families. "


    "Princess, ever since you left, the Prince has only returned to the manor a few times. Every time he returned, he refused to see Jingfei, so every time she wanted to use us as servants to vent her anger. We can only endure, we don''t dare to say anything."


    Luo Shang frowned, she pursed her lips and silently turned her face away, turning to look at the dead leaves on the ground.


    From within the Phoenix-resting Chamber, wave after wave of shattering and furious curses rang out in that luxurious and elegant room.


    In the room, Situ Jingyu raised the vase in her hand and threw it onto the ground. She then pulled down the cloth covering the table, and the teacups and other jade artifacts all shattered into pieces.


    All of the servants in the room were kneeling at the side. No one dared to look up at the woman or even breathe.


    "Princess, please don''t be angry. You''ve lost your body." Ye Zhen reached out her hand to stop her, but was instead slapped in the face by her resounding voice. Ye Zhen did not dare make a sound, and retreated while covering his face with her hands.


    Situ Jingyu clenched her fist and slammed it hard on the table, her fierce eyes filled with hatred. "Why, why did you come back ¡­"


    "Why did you come back ¡ª" He flung the table up, and as it collapsed, he squatted on the floor.


    Ye Zhen wanted to go over to help her, but after thinking about it, she decided to return to where he was before.


    Situ Jingyu''s laughter was terrifying, as though she had gone mad. This time, when Luo Shang returned, it was as though her dreams had been shattered, and she was unable to control her emotions. Staring at the group of servants kneeling in front of her, she gritted her teeth as she used her hands to prop herself up and walk towards them.


    The servants lowered their heads. Their bodies shrunk as they slowly retreated. "One of the servant at the front cried out, and because she was crying, she was grabbed by the woman. Situ Jingyu pulled her hair, and stared at her. What are you crying for? "Are you afraid of me?"


    She did not know whether to shake her head or to nod her head. In the next moment, her body was pushed to the ground by the woman and her stomach was knocked into a daze at the corner of the table. The maid closed her lips, not daring to make a sound.


    "You''re afraid of me, and since you''re afraid of me, why would you still dare to welcome her back?" Situ Jingyu scolded loudly. Are you happy that your princess is back? Seeing how majestic she was today, was she venting her anger for all of you? "Huh?"


    Not getting an answer, she stepped on the servant girl''s face, crushing her face with her foot and asked, "Quickly speak!"


    The servant girl could not make a sound as her body trembled.


    Situ Jingyu condescendingly looked at the servant girl below him, and suddenly laughed coldly. Oh ¡­ I remember that you were the one standing at the very front of the crowd. You really can''t wait. "


    As she spoke, the force under her feet became increasingly stronger, causing red blood to flow out from the maid''s mouth.


    Just at this time, someone came to report from outside the door, causing Situ Jingyu to retract her leg in disgust. The servant girls all obediently returned to their original positions, the little girl with blood all over her mouth frantically wiped the blood off the ground, then carefully lowered her head and kneeled down.


    Ye Zhen opened the door, and two servants came out. They looked at the house, but they were not surprised, only sympathetic, as though this kind of scene was already common.


    After walking past Situ Jingyu, she said: "Princess Jing, the Royal Concubine thinks of you and has purposely given you a day to gather your things. Tomorrow morning, she will send someone to invite you ¡­"


    "What did you say?" She wants me to move out of here? " Situ Jingyu opened her eyes wide, panting with indignation and indignation.

 C200

    In the morning of the next day, Phoenix-resting Chamber wailed incessantly, but Situ Jingyu was unwilling to move no matter what. A group of servants gathered outside the door and in the courtyard, looking around in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    "This... What should we do? The two of you, quickly go and report to the wangfei. " The maidservant standing in the room sighed and looked at the woman sitting on the bed pretending to cry.


    He could not help but advise: "Princess Jing, if we do not move now, it might be noon."


    The door was opened, and the sun was rising from the east side. The sun was rising higher and higher, but everything inside the hall was still intact. It seemed like Situ Jingyu did not have any intentions of moving away, as she had already concluded that she did not need to leave.


    "Princess Jing." The maidservant frowned.


    The woman by the bed pretended to wipe her tears. "If she wants me to move out of here, doesn''t that mean I can''t serve the Prince properly anymore?"


    A cold voice was heard from outside the door. You are not qualified to serve, so what difference does it make where you live? "


    Hearing that, Situ Jingyu''s face darkened, she stood up and looked outside as Luo Shang slowly walked in.


    She was dressed in a light purple silk silk dress. She had never liked extravagance, so her long black hair fell down over her shoulders. She wore only a few white beads, reflecting her bright white clouds and a simple pearl hairpin that was inserted diagonally into the wall. Her thin eyebrows were slightly raised and her faint rouge was floating on her cheeks like a drunk person.


    "What did you say?" She was used to listening to sweet talk and people bowing their heads to him. A month ago, Luo Shang''s life was still in her hands, but now that she had said such words, Situ Jingyu naturally became even more furious.


    Luo Shang calmly lifted her eyelashes, and smiled. Do you think the seat that you snatched away from me is safe? "


    Situ Jingyu''s face was as gloomy as the river under the sun. She stared at the woman and watched her elegantly sit down by the table, naturally pouring tea.


    "What are you talking about? You want me to move out of here, why? "


    "Luo Shang, what ability do you have to fight with me? I advise you to leave him quickly, maybe I will even spare your life."


    Hearing that, Luo Shang laughed, her cold and aloof eyes glanced at the teacup on her fingertips, and then she stood up and looked the woman in the eye.


    Luo Shang laughed coldly: "You''d better be obedient. Perhaps, I will consider giving you a way out."


    "You ¡­" When the usually arrogant and despotic Situ Jingyu heard this, she angrily waved her hands towards her face. But just as she was about to fall, he was suddenly grabbed by Luo Shang.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Situ Jingyu turned to the side as her phoenix eyes widened. It was as if she couldn''t believe that Luo Shang had actually slapped her.


    "This slap, is for the Zhuo Jin who died for me."


    At the mention of Zhuo Jin, Luo Shang''s eyes couldn''t help but tear up. As soon as she said that, he raised her hand and slapped the woman again.


    "This slap is for them." Her gaze fell on the whimpering servant kneeling on the ground.


    Situ Jingyu''s face was flushed red. She wanted to retaliate, but her head was buzzing from the sudden slap.


    He heard Luo Shang say: "This slap, is for myself."


    The scars all over her body and the imprint that could not be removed under her neck were carved there forever. The rows of densely packed needle holes on the nail board and her two feet that could no longer dance reminded her to retreat, causing Zhuo Jin''s death.


    Luo Shang grabbed the woman''s collar and coldly said: "Don''t challenge my patience again and again. If you continue to stir up trouble and Zhuo Jin''s life, I will take it back from you the same way."


    Saying that, she let go.


    Situ Jingyu was so angry that she coughed a few times, and then leaped back while Ye Zhen went to help her.


    "You ¡­ Are you threatening me? " The woman covered her chest with one hand, panting, and pointed at her with the other.


    Situ Jingyu couldn''t imagine, since when did Luo Shang become like this? Was it because she had been suppressed for too long, and was it because she was about to counterattack? She seized the rights of an imperial concubine right after returning, and now that she was forced to move away from Feng Xi with Zhuo Jin''s death, Situ Jingyu couldn''t help but to grind her teeth in hatred.


    The corner of Luo Shang''s lips curled up in a gentle and elegant manner. Her expression revealed a faint indifference, and she no longer looked at her, before leading her servants away. Her silence represented an answer.


    So what if she was threatened? Once Luo Shang revealed what had happened at that time, based on the man''s love for her, she would definitely not let go of Situ Po.


    Situ Jingyu once thought that even if one day Luo Shang really returned to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest, she would still be fearless. Based on her arrogant and stubborn personality, she would definitely not tell this to a man, but from the looks of it, Situ Jingyu did not dare to go overboard again.


    The sun gradually set, and only in the evening did the Phoenix-resting Chamber people pack up and unwillingly move away.


    Ye Zhen lit another green candle and quietly moved her body, walking to the side of the lady beside the table. After thinking for a moment, she said: "Princess, it''s time to go."


    Half of Situ Jingyu''s face was condensed with Yin Qi, like an endless black cloud. Her lips trembled, and in the end, she slammed the table heavily, gritting her teeth as she uttered her name, "Luo Shang ¡­"


    She had just gotten out of Phoenix Nest and just as the man returned, her eyes suddenly became moist. She called out to the figure with a face full of grievance, "Your Highness ¡­"


    She ran over with her skirt in hand and threw herself into his embrace, hugging him tightly and burying her head.


    Leng Shaoyu slanted his eyebrows as his cold face relaxed slightly.


    "Your highness, it''s all your concubine''s fault. Your concubine was in the wrong. You shouldn''t have stayed here and stolen away your elder sister''s favor." Situ Jingyu wiped her tears, and cried with her charming voice.


    "What''s going on?" he asked coldly.


    This question was not important, but the woman seemed to be feeling even more wronged, her body trembled uneasily. She buried her head even deeper, and the man could only look at Ye Zhen who was at the side.


    Ye Zhen immediately knelt down. Your Highness, yes ¡­ It''s the wangfei, she kicked the princess out. "


    "Hmm?" Leng Shaoyu stared fixedly at Ye Zhen with his deep eyes.


    "My prince, the princess only wants to stay at the main hall to wait upon you, even if she can''t stay there. I beg you, please don''t let the princess chase her away." Ye Zhen pointed out Situ''s intentions at every point in his speech.


    Situ Jingyu wiped her tears and raised her head pitifully. Her eyes were red from crying and even her makeup had been ruined. Could it be that chenqie did the wrong thing? chenqie knows that the prince''s heart only loves her elder sister. Jingyu doesn''t seek anything, she really doesn''t need anything.


    She said, "Elder sister has your love so everything is yours, but Jing Yu has nothing, even the child ¡­"


    Because the child had already escaped, Leng Shaoyu had to cater to her time and time again.


    "You go first, I''ll give you a result." Leng Shaoyu embraced her shoulders, gave her a fake smile, and then left.


    Seeing her white clothes flowing, Situ Jingyu stood at her original position, wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and coldly laughed as she raised her head, and started to walk.

 C201

    Purple Gold Pavilion.


    The night was getting darker, as if it had been a long time since he had seen the bright moon. But now, it felt even colder.


    "You may leave."


    The servants nodded in agreement. After putting on a robe for her, they all left the room.


    Facing the bright moon, the hand of the woman at the window unknowingly landed on her lower abdomen. She smiled warmly and gently stroked it over and over again.


    Child, what will you look like? Will you be as strong as Ah Yu said, or will you be as carefree as Zhuo Jin? If possible, mother wants you to be the latter, so that you can have a happier life.


    "Child, mother will definitely bring you out of here."


    Heaven brought you into this world when Mother was at her most helpless, so I will do my best to protect you.


    "Who are you taking out of here?"


    Being startled by this sudden voice, Luo Shang stood up in panic. Before she could even stand steadily, she saw that the familiar face in front of her had already pressed down on her. Her gradually blossoming eyes looked at him from up close, and even though she wasn''t able to steady her steps, she still retreated.


    When she leaned back, she was suddenly easily caught by his large palm, and subconsciously, Luo Shang also grabbed onto the man''s arm.


    With his arms wrapped around her slender waist, Leng Shaoyu cast away the slender jade hand that she had taken the initiative to grab onto his clothes and smiled faintly.


    Noticing that he was smiling, Luo Shang wanted to let go, but taking into account the little thing in her stomach, she could barely bear to let him hug her.


    Standing up, she immediately let go and took a few steps back.


    Seeing her reaction, Leng Shaoyu also seemed to be accustomed to it. He did not change his expression like in the past, and instead maintained his elegant demeanor.


    "The extremely magnetic voice seemed to be able to infect everything." "Tell me, who are you going to take away?"


    Luo Shang immediately turned her head, and did not reply.


    Only when she turned, the hand that came from behind had once again wrapped itself around her slender waist, his hot chest pressed against her chilled back, the man''s chin against her shoulder.


    Luo Shang could feel his shallow and unstable breathing. His hands bound her from her waist all the way to his chest, and only after a long while did he open her mouth: "Do you still want to leave?"


    His heart trembled, an indescribable feeling that caused him to feel endless grief.


    She resolutely said, "Yes."


    There was no other way. She had no way to face the life of a man who had killed her family, even if that man was her father, who was about to give birth to a child. The wounds he had given were wounds that could not be wiped away by the wind or the dust, leaving behind the painful marks of time.


    "Luo Shang..." The man leaned his head against her and whispered her name in her mouth as he feasted on her scent.


    Leng Shaoyu, why do you have to completely injure me every time and then heal my wounds? Is it in your heart that all the pain and injuries I have suffered can be healed with a single word from you?


    "Let me go." She looked at him coldly.


    "The man paused for a moment, then suddenly smiled." The most you''ve ever said to me was to let go of you. "


    No matter how tempted Luo Shang was by what he said, she still could not help but struggle. However, the man did not seem to have the same attitude as before.


    He pressed down on top of her, and although his eyes were so gentle that it seemed as though water could gush out, he still seemed like a king looking down on the world, exuding an extremely majestic aura.


    "Let her live in the side palace."


    Luo Shang understood his meaning. She had come to tell her, to take back her meaning, and to let Situ Jingyu live in Phoenix-resting Chamber without worry.


    Seeing her widened eyes, Leng Shaoyu took a deep breath and caressed her supple hair. She lost his child, so it''s only right for her to live there. "


    In truth, this kind of matter only required a single order from him, but Leng Shaoyu still chose to discuss it with her.


    "Do I have to be kind to her because she lost her child? If I lose my entire Luo Family, how are you going to repay me? " Luo Shang''s eyes were always that beautiful. Smiling like the stars in the sky, gathering all the focus of the bustle. When crying, also like the snow lotus in Tianshan, cold with the temperature and elegance that can not melt the snow.


    "Luo Shang ¡ª" Leng Shaoyu caressed her face and said patiently: "Don''t be so harsh on me.


    "Since you love her so much, why did you spend so much time and effort to find me?" Was it because of the guilt and love in your Prince Jin that you wanted to compensate everyone? Or did you already ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, her lips had already been sealed by the man, because Leng Shaoyu couldn''t find any way to shut this woman up any longer so that she wouldn''t anger him.


    Luo Shang pushed him, only letting her go after she quieted down.


    Seeing the wronged woman beneath him, Leng Shaoyu frowned. How could he let her suffer like that? He reached out to pamper her nose and said: "Even if she wants to leave, there has to be a reason."


    "Because I''m your princess consort, I can''t tolerate someone else being here. Is that reason enough?" Her cold, proud eyes met his.


    Leng Shaoyu laughed, he did not know what kind of trick she was playing this time, and he knew that Luo Shang''s words were against her will.


    "Who just said that they were leaving me? Is that you? " He smiled beautifully and looked down at her.


    He saw that she had turned her face away so he gently pinched her jaw and pulled her face back. He whispered: "Alright, whatever you want to do is up to you."


    The thick, long eyelashes of the man softened his originally strong and straight contours. His sexy, thin lips could no longer hide his seductive, mellow voice. A faint smile appeared on his elegant, handsome face.


    He looked at the crescent moon-like eyebrows of the woman below him. If she were the eyes of a star, Gu Panpan would look so charming and charming. He could almost see her jade-like skin through the gauze covering her body.


    "Daring to the point of driving away my side concubine, shouldn''t you, as the main concubine, do some things that you should do, such as ¡­" He smiled charmingly, his eyes reaching towards her chest.

 C202

    Seeing the faint flash of desire in his expression, in an instant, Luo Shang''s face flushed red. Her two dimples looked as if they had been dyed with fragrant peach blossoms, and as they were about to bloom under the bath, her charming eyes quickly avoided his gaze.


    Unexpectedly, the man seemed to be able to penetrate her thoughts at first glance. His seductive fingertip lightly lifted her smooth and tender lower jaw and slightly raised it. Those extremely perceptive eyes leisurely and elegantly stared at her.


    "How long are you going to hide from me like this? One day? One year? Or a lifetime? " There was an enchanting smile on his lips and his tone was very light. However, one could easily hear the hidden bitterness and dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Luo Shang initially did not want to answer him, but the man would not give up, and so she could only say coldly: "If possible, I hope that she will be the last one."


    Leng Shaoyu''s devilish face and forehead faintly surfaced a faint "chuan" word. Then, he paused for a moment, then said with a light smile: "My life, isn''t it a little too long?"


    Her slender fingers loosened their grip on Yan Ruoyun''s sharp lower jaw, stroking her snow-white face as she slowly bent her head down and whispered into her ear, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait that long."


    Slowly, his hand slid down the side of her face, and touched her skin, which was as cold as snow. However, wherever he passed, it felt as light as a snowflake falling, and his half-bent fingers brushed against her alluring collarbone.


    Luo Shang moved his hands away in disgust, but under his suppression, there was no possibility of escaping, and Leng Shaoyu would not give her that chance.


    She didn''t beg him to let her off. She also knew that no matter how much she begged him, there wouldn''t be any other result other than adding to her humiliation.


    He silently bit his lips, and his red eyes gradually closed.


    Seeing that she submitted, the man smiled. However, when he placed his hand on her waist all the way to her lower abdomen, the woman suddenly struggled again. Her resistance was more like a catalyst, reigniting the man''s desire to conquer her.


    "Don''t ¡­" She looked at him imploringly.


    His eyes were extremely moving when looking at him, making it hard for people to reject her, but at the same time, Leng Shaoyu would not let her go, he was too arrogant, if he did not train him, he was afraid that he would never be able to touch her again.


    "Leng Shaoyu moved closer to her, the charms of his words were filled with gentleness. "Be good, I will properly love you."


    "Don''t... Don''t... Leng Shaoyu, please don''t... "


    In the midst of her tears, she allowed the man to untie her clothes.


    Her body was cold and filled with unwillingness, sparkling and translucent at the corners of her eyes.


    Under his touch, Luo Shang shrunk her body, and asked unhappily after hearing his cold voice: "What''s going on?"


    What he asked was the mark on her shoulder. Luo Shang did not reply, but tears had flowed down her cheeks.


    The man''s expression naturally changed. His graceful and handsome face was filled with obscurity. He knitted his long and narrow eyebrows, and in addition to the anger in his eyes, there was also regret and heartache.


    Before she could answer, he lowered his voice as if he had lost his patience. " "Answer me." The hand pressing onto her other shoulder felt a bit of force following the sound, but seeing that Luo Shang was in pain, he couldn''t help but lower her strength.


    "Tell me, who did it?"


    Her body was already white and tender, and the slightest scar would leave a mark. Moreover, this scar was so deep, perhaps it would be very difficult to remove it.


    "What''s the point of asking these questions now?" Luo Shang smiled bitterly. At that time, when Situ Jingyu was torturing her, where was he?


    Luo Shang did not blame him for giving power to Situ Jingyu, but she blamed him for not letting go of her family even when she was in so much pain, was she the one who did not pay back enough of her debts? Or did he think that all of her injuries were natural, and that she could bear it?


    In Luo Shang''s opinion, his current inquiry was merely sprinkling another handful of salt on her wound, and it had added another deep scar to her scarred body and heart.


    That''s all.


    Leng Shaoyu looked at the eye-catching red scar, his heart aching, as he breathed heavily. "If that''s not the case, are you planning to not speak up?"


    He frowned, his warm eyes filled with complicated emotions. How much more do you have that you''re hiding from me? "


    She looked up at him. But even in her cold and proud eyes, the man still caught a hint of sadness. He heard her say mockingly: "Prince Jin wants to use your lofty authority to pity me?"


    The man had a face that was as sharp as a knife. His black eyes were bright. He looked solemn, but was like a cold star. He had a straight nose, and his lips were as calm as his heart, but also as cold as ice.


    He looked at her in silence for a moment, then said, "You know I want to care about you."


    "Do you care?" Luo Shang smiled foolishly. Are you concerned or is it your selfish, domineering possessiveness? Prince Jin is clearer than anyone else. "


    The man''s face darkened a little. Luo Shang could always ignite his anger at any time, no matter how much he endured.


    "Luo Shang ¡ª" Leng Shaoyu interrupted her. I am your husband, and I should know about your matters. "


    "My husband wanted me to live in despair and kill my family. Is that so? Leng Shaoyu, what qualifications do you have to say that you are my husband? "


    "Do you have to be so stubborn? Luo Shang. " He knew she had guts, but did she have to hold on to it for the rest of her life?


    Seeing her grumbling eyes, Leng Shaoyu didn''t speak anymore. He covered her naked body with a blanket, turned around, put on some clothes and got off the bed. He stood by the bed and looked at her for a long time without saying anything.


    Luo Shang held onto her blanket, and her tears silently rolled down ¡­


    The autumn night was too long. Along with the chilly wind, it was day.


    In front of the dressing table, Luo Shang quietly looked at the face in the copper mirror that no longer resembled her own. While she was in a daze, she heard the servant girl outside say with a happy heart: "Esteemed wangfei, who are you looking at?"


    Luo Shang put down the ivory jade comb in her hands, and gradually stood up. The light and light footsteps were urgent, and it was only when the person appeared at the door that Luo Shang''s cold expression eased up.


    When the woman saw her, she immediately rushed over and hugged her without caring about her status, calling her "Princess".


    After a long while, she wiped the tears off her face. She couldn''t help but stick her head out with a pleasant smile. She opened her eyes wide in disappointment and asked, "Princess, you won''t forget me, right?"


    Seeing Luo Shang''s blurry eyes, she pouted her mouth and spoke word by word: "This servant is Xiao Zhu, that girl from the backyard."


    "The person you saved ¡­" The Xiao Zhu looked at her pitifully as she kept explaining, afraid that Luo Shang would really forget about him.


    Luo Shang smiled. "I remember."

 C203

    It was not that Luo Shang had forgotten about her, it was just that the moment she appeared, she resembled her Zhuo Jin a lot.


    If Zhuo Jin was still alive...


    "Why are you here?" Luo Shang pulled her hand and sat down.


    Xiao Zhu looked around anxiously, as though she was prepared.


    All the servants had been in the palace for a long time. Not only did they know the rules, they would also look at the people''s faces and the situation. They all smiled and said respectfully: "Princess and Miss Xiao Zhu have not seen each other for a long time, it''s about time to have a good talk.


    Luo Shang nodded gently.


    Waiting until everyone had left, the Xiao Zhu then said: "Prince Jin had sent someone to the backyard to fetch this servant."


    "Prince Jin?" Was it him?


    Xiao Zhu nodded her head vigorously, and said: "Your highness is so kind to my wangfei. That time, I set fire to the backyard and risked my life to save you. I specifically asked for your servant''s name, and asked me to serve you in the future. "It''s just that at that time, there was still Zhuo ¡­" After saying all that, Xiao Zhu stopped and thought for a while before saying, "This morning, Big Sister Little Cai personally went to the rear courtyard to pick up a servant so that Xiao Zhu would have the chance to see wangfei again."


    He. Why would he do that? Luo Shang''s lips looked indifferent, as she gently pursed her lips.


    Although Luo Shang was also cold and aloof in the backyard, on this trip back, Xiao Zhu could clearly feel that this woman had become even colder, as if her heart was hiding a lot of unspeakable bitterness.


    "What''s wrong, consort? Don''t you like Xiao Zhu? " The little girl frowned, feeling wronged, she quickly said, "When Xiao Zhu heard about Miss Zhuo Jin, I also know that you, esteemed wangfei, really don''t want to part with Miss Zhuo Jin, but Xiao Zhu swears that she will take good care of you like she did."


    She knelt down as she spoke.


    "Please, let me stay behind. Xiao Zhu really wants to stay by your side to serve you."


    "I know that no one can replace Miss Zhuo Jin and Sister Ah Yu in Princess''s heart. Xiao Zhu does not ask for anything else but to stay by your side and take care of you." If not for Luo Shang, who knew how far she would have fallen.


    "Royal Consort... "Please don''t chase me away ¡­" Xiao Zhu looked at her pleadingly, her eyes filled with tears.


    Luo Shang was silent for a moment, and then she extended her hand towards her.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to leave Xiao Zhu behind, it was just that she would be leaving again soon, so what should she do, Xiao Zhu? She already had nowhere to go, so she didn''t know where else to go after leaving this place. She didn''t want to implicate this little girl to suffer together with her.


    Seeing her nod, Xiao Zhu''s tears flowed down, laughing foolishly while sobbing.


    Luo Shang smiled and did not speak.


    Xiao Zhu was so grateful that she jumped and danced in joy. She smiled sweetly under her dimples and couldn''t say where she was going, but there was always the shadow of Zhuo Jin. Keeping her by his side, just like how Zhuo Jin had never left her side before when she was still alive.


    This was also good. She could also feel more comfort in her heart.


    "Princess, you''re finally back. In these two months, you don''t know what Princess Jing has done, she used her power and scattered the minds of the people in the Prince Jin Palace. Xiao Zhu continued to speak while gesturing with her hands. When Situ Jingyu was mentioned, she became excited.


    She continued indignantly, "The backyard has always been closed, so we can still get by under her pressure. Do you know? Half a month after you left, there was a little girl who was beaten to death by Yun Xiu and the others. I heard that there wasn''t even a complete corpse. Oh ¡­ That''s right, that''s right. I remember that her name is ¡­ His name is Bin Er... "


    Bin Er? Hearing that person''s name, Luo Shang frowned and asked. Are you talking about Bin Er? "


    Xiao Zhu laughed in embarrassment, and rubbed her head in embarrassment. Actually, I am not too sure either, it''s just that I happened to hear it when we were discussing amongst ourselves, but at that time I heard it clearly, it should be called Bin Er. "


    Luo Shang wondered if the Bin Er that Xiao Zhu was talking about was the Bin Er that he knew about. Hearing Xiao Zhu say this, Luo Shang said, "I heard that she was crazy, and might be a madman."


    "Brush ~ ~ ~"


    The silk handkerchief in her hand inexplicably fell to the ground at her feet, causing Luo Shang to be speechless.


    Xiao Zhu looked at her, picked up the handkerchief and asked: "What''s wrong? Does the Princess know her? "


    Her lips slightly moved, and her quivering eyes slowly returned to their former indifference and calmness. She only said, "I''ve only heard of it."


    Luo Shang did not mention who Bin Er was, nor did she say what she had done to him.


    "She ¡­"


    "Princess Hua-Yang wanted to ask, why did she provoke Situ Jingyu into such a tragic situation?" Seeing that Luo Shang did not answer her question, Xiao Zhu knew her was right. She stayed silent for a while, took a deep breath, and said: "Actually, she also loves you too much."


    "Me?"


    "Xiao Zhu nodded. Yes. At that time, there were many servants present, and they said that Yun Xiu and Ye Zhen had been beaten up to the point where their entire bodies were turned into mincemeat. After a whole night of fighting, Bin Er''s blood continued to flow from the top of the stairs. "


    "Even now, there was still a lingering fear in her heart as she recounted the story." That night''s wind was especially cold, and the cold wind pierced through Bin Er''s bones, causing him to stay awake until morning.


    Xiao Zhu swallowed her saliva and continued, "I heard from the people present that she suffered because of the assassination attempt on Princess Jing."


    "Stabbing Situ Jingyu?" Luo Shang raised her eyebrows and asked.


    The little girl made a long sound to express her affirmation.


    That night, Princess Jing passed by the banana trees, but unexpectedly, a dirty woman with a kitchen knife and messy hair rushed out from the deep forest. She seemed to have lurked there for a long time, immediately rushing towards Situ Jingyu alone, but only cut through Jingfei''s wrist, and was restrained by Ye Zhen and the others.


    "People who have come into contact with her say that she is crazy. She was originally locked up in a woodshed in the Academy, but somehow she sneaked out, muttering your name non-stop. Oh ¡­ They say that she says most of the things she says all day long, Princess, that Heaven will protect you, and forgive me. " "The Xiao Zhu sighed and shook her head. Your servant thinks that she must have lost her mind to do such a thing because she could not bear to see you suffer. She is also a pitiful person. "


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    "Princess?"


    "¡­" Xiao Zhu called her a few times, but the woman didn''t reply.


    Luo Shang''s eyes were red, although she was still silent, but her eyes were filled with grief and indignation. She would never have thought that after that day, she would be the last time she would be with Bin Er.


    If she had known about this earlier, she wouldn''t have forgiven him back then. At least, it would be better than now, for Bin Er to die in such a cold night while bearing the guilt of her crime. At the end of the day, all of this was her fault.


    Xiao Zhu tugged at the corner of her clothes and pleaded in a low voice: "Esteemed wangfei, can you really not leave anymore? Even if it''s for us ¡­"

 C204

    Situ Jingyu still obediently moved back her Meditation Hall in the end. From that day on, the man never came back, even when she was staying at Feng Xi''s place, she never saw him. According to the servants, there were many people from the left side of the imperial court recently, so he probably had to put in a lot of effort to not return home.


    However, Luo Shang did not care about all these.


    In the banana garden, the cold wind from last night had broken a dozen or so bananas. It was unknown whether or not the sky had changed, but in the past few days, the palace was exceptionally cold.


    On one of the roads, a beautiful woman with the support of a servant girl was slowly walking over. She had a charming posture, one hand was placed above her head, and the other hand was placed lightly on the maid''s palm. Her wide sleeves were loose and loose, and embroidered with patterns of dancing phoenixes and dancing dragons.


    Her black hair was combed into a bun, and she wore an ancient jade hairpin with a phoenix head. It was made of soft material, and her long skirt covered the ground.


    "Princess, I think ¡­" Ye Zhen supported the lady and chatted as they walked past a corner. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly appeared and bumped into him.


    Situ Jingyu''s body fell to the ground and just happened to cut through the exquisite silk clothing, her leg had a long slit, the lady''s sinister half of her face, her originally beautiful eyebrows had now become extremely domineering.


    "Princess." Ye Zhen and a few other girls hurried over to help her up, but when they heard Situ Jingyu looking at the person who was about to run, he immediately said: "Capture her."


    Several servants quickly pressed him down, forcing her to kneel on the ground.


    After Ye Zhen helped Situ Jingyu up, she immediately walked towards the servant who was kneeling on the ground and swung his hand, slapping her loudly in the face. A bit of pain was even remaining in her heart.


    "You actually dared to run after bumping into the Princess Jing. I think you must be tired of living." Ye Zhen tugged onto the servant''s ear, gritted his teeth, and fiercely glared at her.


    It could also be said that he agreed with that sentence, he would be like a slave whenever there was a lord.


    "¡­" The person kneeling on the ground allowed Ye Zhen to hold onto her ears which were already red and swollen purple. She did not make a sound nor beg for forgiveness.


    Situ Jingyu stared at her, and the moment Ye Zhen grabbed onto her hair, she accidentally saw the girl''s appearance, as though she had seen her somewhere before, but it was not very familiar.


    Situ Jingyu walked over and charmingly raised her fingers. Ye Zhen then let go of the little girl and returned back to the woman''s side.


    "I recognize you." Situ Jingyu raised the corner of her vicious lips, and bent down as if she was ridiculing her. She lifted the servant''s face with his slender nails, and his slender fingers nearly pierced into the skin on her neck.


    Hearing her words, the maid lowered her head even more.


    Situ Jingyu sneered, let go of her hand and straightened her body, as she said coldly: "This concubine has heard that the Duke had sent Little Cai to the backyard to receive a young lady to serve her, you''re the one."


    Xiao Zhu did not answer, her head still hanging low. She did not dare to look at Situ Jingyu''s eyes that were as vicious as a jackal, a tiger, or a leopard.


    "What''s your name?"


    Seeing that the Xiao Zhu did not reply, Ye Zhen casually scolded. How dare she not answer when she was asking you a question? Could it be that Royal Concubine Luo didn''t teach you what to do and what to say when you see someone? " After she finished speaking, she turned to Situ Jingyu and spoke out, "Princess, based on this servant''s words and actions, this lass must have someone directing her. Otherwise, how would a lowly lowly slave dare to act so boldly?"


    Knowing the meaning behind Ye Zhen''s words, she believed that she was trying to use this weakness to deal with the matter of the princess consort. Thus, Xiao Zhu opened her mouth and begged, "No, no, Princess Jing, I have no relationship with the princess, I was reckless. I deserve to die, I beg the Princess Jing to spare my life."


    She did not know what to do, but the corners of Xiao Zhu''s eyes were already flowing with tears. Her nature was not as bold as Zhuo Jin, and not as easygoing as Ah Yu, nor was she a talented and intelligent lady.


    "Look, her servant is really sincere." Situ Jingyu coldly snorted.


    Ye Zhen didn''t forget to mock her at the side. No wonder a foolish woman like Zhuo Jin would die such a miserable death. "


    Zhuo Jin...


    Xiao Zhu pursed her pale lips, the hand on the ground grabbing a handful of sand. With tears of fear in her eyes, and a hidden bitterness, she raised her head to look at the person in front of her.


    She had long heard of the tragic death of Lady Zhuo Jin, and knew that the wangfei still harbored some regret in her heart. How could these people stand here and say such heartless, disgraceful words?


    Ye Zhen noticed the resentment in her eyes and sneered. "Oh, what kind of eyes are those? What, a lowly servant still dares to have any feelings?"


    The Xiao Zhu grabbed onto Scattered Sand tighter and tighter as she mouthed those words with her lips. She said, "You''re also a servant."


    Hearing that, Ye Zhen''s brows knitted, her frown couldn''t go any deeper, her face immediately went white, and he glared at her. "You ¡­"


    This girl was sick of living. To dare talk to her in such a manner, as long as Situ Jingyu gave her order, he wanted to see if she would not skin this woman alive.


    "Princess ¡­" Ye Zhen looked at Situ Jingyu, only to hear the woman say casually: "Deal with him as you wish."


    Hearing these words, Ye Zhen could not suppress the joy in her heart, she immediately nodded, then proudly stood in front of Xiao Zhu, arrogantly looking at her.


    In the long corridor of the banana garden, most of the servants who passed by secretly took a few glances, tucked their sleeves, and hurriedly walked past, not daring to stay any longer.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the fragrant scent in the pavilion had long since dispersed. The woman on the ground was shivering while half-bending over. She tightly clutched her head, sobbing nonstop while gasping for breath.


    The cold wind lifted the dust from the ground, covering her with a thin layer of ash.


    Ye Zhen wiped the sweat off her forehead and gave Xiao Zhu a heavy kick on her trembling body before she stopped. She turned around and commanded the two servants behind her, "Such a loyal servant. If she was kept for a few more days, she would definitely be more loyal to her mistress. Hurry up and drag her away."


    A few servants looked at each other, walked over and forcefully pulled Xiao Zhu up. Right at that moment, a dozen servants appeared in the distance.


    When she saw the woman walking over from the other side, Ye Zhen was still somewhat alarmed and replied, "Princess."


    Situ Jingyu frowned, seeing the lady walk towards him.

 C205

    Situ Jingyu watched from afar as a woman wearing a light colored muslin that was wearing a dress slowly walked over. Even though she didn''t approach, the special, elegant fragrance from her body had already entered her nose, as though it traveled ten miles.


    The woman''s thick, dark, long, curved eyebrows were like a painting. A pair of clear eyes, clear and cold, filled with an ethereal elegance and nobility. Light lips, as if painted with peach blossoms, are stained with a light powder of petals.


    The jade hairpin on her head was lightly pulled up. The hairpin was as thin as water, and her figure was tall and peach. Her body was light and graceful, and her manner was demure and elegant.


    He had yet to spit out the words, but his anger was like an orchid.


    In terms of temperament, this Luo Shang had already caused Situ Bu Fan to lose by a level.


    Ye Zhen could clearly feel the cold energy, and she didn''t know why, but this time, when Luo Shang returned, she could feel a bad premonition filling their entire bodies. She arrived in front of Luo Shang first, bowed respectfully, and said: "This servant greets Princess Luo."


    Her eyes were like flowers in a fog, it was hard for people to find out. Ye Zhen saw Luo Shang''s cold expression as she looked down at Xiao Zhu, her eyelashes moving slightly. She was afraid that something might have changed, so she hurriedly smiled and said, "This little girl who ran out of nowhere, not only did she run away after bumping into Jingfei, but she also spoke rudely and without any rules. This, this servant taught her a lesson, and I hope that you won''t take offense."


    Luo Shang retracted her gaze, her haughty eyes were like the moon in the sky, an untouchable chill. She did not even look at Ye Zhen, as she stared at Situ Jingyu who was by her side.


    Knowing that she was looking at him, Situ Jingyu could also feel the coldness in her eyes. She laughed disdainfully, as if she did not put Luo Shang in her eyes at all.


    Until Luo Shang stood in front of her, she was still wearing that pleased smile, but did not think that...


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    It was a lonely autumn wind. The only sound that could be heard was the gentle sound of the wind. The only sound that could be heard was the loud and clear sound of the slap echoing through the air.


    This slap caused half of Situ Jingyu''s face to be directly blown to the side. Unexpectedly, the shock and anger in her eyes didn''t match, and her body staggered two steps back unsteadily.


    Ye Zhen hurriedly rushed forward to support her, but was pushed away by her palm.


    Everyone stood by the side as they watched quietly, no one dared to say a word, and no one dared to raise their heads, although their hearts were filled with joy, they were still worried for Luo Shang.


    From the moment she entered the house, she had used all kinds of methods to obtain favors, and it was just as she wished. This showed that he was not a simple person, how could he allow Luo Shang to just give him a slap in front of everyone''s eyes and leave it at that?


    Situ Jingyu gasped for breath as she released his hand from her face. The darkness that was like a deep pond reflected on Luo Shang''s face, and in the next moment, she waved his hand towards her face, bringing along a burst of cold wind.


    Time passed second after second. Everyone either had their eyes closed or were frowning, but they still didn''t hear that piercing sound.


    When they looked over, they saw Situ Jingyu staring with her eyes wide, her raised hand had already been grabbed by Luo Shang by her wrist, held back in mid air. Only then did they let out a sigh of relief.


    The woman smiled with a trace of elegance and contempt, then changed the topic, "You must think carefully, can you bear the consequences like this?" Her bright purple eyes looked at Situ Jingyu''s hand that had already been clenched into a fist.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Situ Jingyu''s vicious gaze could no longer conceal her viciousness and the cruel curve of her lips.


    If she could, she really wanted to kill this woman in front of her. No, she couldn''t let her die that easily. She had to hack her into a thousand pieces and beg for death. But today, Situ Jingyu had no other choice but to endure.


    Leng Shaoyu doted on Luo Shang, so even if he had touched this woman even a little bit, he didn''t know what would happen, not to mention beating her up. She only hated herself for not being able to get rid of her back then, which was why she had caused such a disaster.


    With contempt, Luo Shang released her hand.


    Situ Jingyu retreated two steps, held onto her own wrist that was hurting, and watched as Luo Shang ordered her men to carry Xiao Zhu away.


    "Even if my people make a mistake, they don''t need someone else to teach them a lesson for them. Do you understand? "


    Situ Jingyu did not answer as she clenched her fists tightly.


    Ye Zhen looked at her, then looked at Luo Shang, and immediately said: "Yes, wangfei is right, Princess Jing will consider her carefully next time."


    "It''s all this servant''s fault, I hope that wangfei does not blame Princess Jing." Ye Zhen forced herself to kneel down, although she was unwilling, she had no other choice. He could only blame them for underestimating her opponent, she did not expect that the weak girl who had tolerated everything in the past would become such a swift and fierce person.


    Luo Shang looked at Ye Zhen, who had her head lowered, and laughed lightly. Her mind suddenly remembered the first time she entered the palace, when Nanny Ma pointed at Ah Yu and said those words to her.


    The master''s mistake is to be a servant. Since she has a precious jade body, you will bear the punishment for her.


    "Master has made a mistake. It is the fault of a servant. Since she has a precious jade body, you will bear the punishment for her." Her thin lips lightly pursed as she spoke, ignoring all other emotions.


    Ye Zhen''s scalp itched, and then he heard her say: "Maidservant of the Meditation Hall, Ye Zhen has taken the right to use it on her own accord.


    "30 staves ¡­" Ye Zhen muttered to herself, with the thirty canes, how could her body...


    Situ Jingyu, who was at the side, could no longer hold it in and was filled with grievances. "Luo Shang, don''t go overboard."


    Too much. Luo Shang raised her eyebrows and said, "I have been whipped, I have climbed up a plank, and I can even endure having my leg broken. Can''t I even take thirty lashes from a mere slave like you?"


    The past was still fresh in her mind, and every night she would see the scar on her shoulder and the tingling of her feet, a taste she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    Situ Jingyu clenched her teeth, she had nothing to say and could only swallow her anger.


    Ye Zhen squatted on the ground. She never thought that Luo Shang would actually threaten them like this. Like this, no matter how unwilling they were, they could only swallow their grievances.


    "Luo Shang, you better listen up. What happened today, I, Situ Jingyu will definitely repay you double. "I won''t let you, let you be proud for too long ¡­"


    Hearing this, the woman''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, remaining as calm and unperturbed as before. She only said, "I hope so."


    These words that sounded pleasant to the ears, were actually hiding too much sarcasm, causing Situ Jingyu to deeply feel that she was disdainful and become even more furious.


    "Princess, I ¡­"


    As he was fuming, he thought about Luo Shang''s arrogant look just now. Situ Jingyu could not help but say to the servants and Ye Zhen behind him: "Useless thing."


    She did not care about whether Ye Zhen was punished, but more importantly, she cared about her dignity. She slowly suppressed the unfairness in her heart, and half squatted down, her hand gently stroking Ye Zhen''s shoulder as she patted him.


    Ye Zhen''s heart could not help but be moved. She was well aware of her temper after following Situ Jingyu for so long, and being cared for so little, so even small consolations from Situ Bu Dian made Ye Zhen feel extremely warm. No matter what, she would work hard for this master, even if it meant her death.


    "Princess, then, what should we do next?"


    Day after day, Luo Shang held such great authority that they no longer had any place to stand on in the Duke Palaces. As long as Luo Shang moved her fingers, Leng Shaoyu could completely pamper her into the sky.


    Situ Jingyu sucked in a breath of cold air, fiercely sneered, and straightened up as she said: "I naturally have a brilliant plan."

 C206

    Phoenix-resting Chamber.


    A cold wind blew, and a few creaking sounds came from the cold window. The curtain of pearls slowly fluttered, and under the dim candle light, the slender figure of a woman could be seen.


    With half a roll of wind, the bright flames also dimmed.


    Her delicate profile was like that of a concubine, and she seemed to be in a trance, like a fairy in a dream. The woman had a long sleeve in one hand and a powder in the other as she gently wiped the person on the bed.


    "Hiss ¡­" When the medicinal foam touched the red and swollen bruises on her skin, Xiao Zhu could not help but let out a long sound.


    Hearing the voice, the woman stopped and asked patiently and gently, "What''s wrong? Did it hurt you? "


    She bit onto her arm, trying her best to make no sound. She used all her strength to shake her head, allowing Luo Shang to continue.


    But even so, Xiao Zhu could feel that Luo Shang had become much lighter, and she seemed to be more cautious with every movement she made.


    This made the little girl burst into tears. Just as she was about to ask, she saw that Xiao Zhu had suddenly turned over and looked at her with half tilted head.


    "In this world, other than Ah Pa, no one else is so good to Xiao Zhu. Royal Consort has a precious jade body, Xiao Zhu is just a lowly slave, how can I accept you ¡­" "She wiped her tears away as she sobbed." to be so loved by you. "


    "Don''t say that, silly girl." Luo Shang lifted her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Her calling her silly girl was so intimate that it made Xiao Zhu''s tears fall even more. She threw herself into Luo Shang''s embrace and hugged her tightly.


    Enjoy and capture that warmth that you haven''t felt in years.


    "No matter what happens, Xiao Zhu will accompany you. She will not leave the princess, he will definitely be like Miss Zhuo Jin, even if it means her death, she will still ¡­"


    "Xiao Zhu." Luo Shang looked at her and stopped her from speaking.


    "I''m fine, why are you saying all this? Stop moving around, be careful of your injuries."


    The little girl nodded. Then, she reluctantly left the woman''s embrace, drying her tears and smiling in satisfaction.


    After applying the medicine, Luo Shang helped her put on her clothes. Just as she was about to stand up, her stomach suddenly felt sour water, and she covered her chest and kept on retching.


    This caused the girl to turn around immediately. She was at a loss, so she could only pat her back. Wha-what''s going on? What''s going on with you, Princess? "


    Luo Shang wanted to say something, but she felt even worse, her stomach was churning, as though she could spit out everything she had taken, making him so disgusted that she couldn''t speak.


    This little guy really needed to torment her before he was willing to be at ease.


    Seeing that the woman was vomiting more and more, and that beads of sweat were already forming on her forehead, Xiao Zhu panicked and did not care about the injuries on her body and wanted to get a doctor to come over.


    However, her wrist was grabbed by her hand. She turned around and weakly said, "Don''t go!"


    Being struck dumb by Luo Shang''s words, the little girl paused for a moment, and blinked a few times, until she heard that powerless "I''m fine." After that, Xiao Zhu turned around and continued patting her back.


    Suddenly, a strange thought came to her mind, but she was surprised by her own whim. She could not help but ask, "Princess, are you ¡­" She swallowed her saliva and lowered her voice. Then she asked softly, "Is there ¡­ "Pregnant?"


    The woman nodded after a few seconds.


    In the next moment, Xiao Zhu sprung up from the ground, afraid that she would scream and immediately cover her mouth. She then asked with a face full of unconcealable joy, "Where is the Prince?


    The girl''s eyes were bright, looking at her like lights.


    Luo Shang sat up on the bed she had been supporting, her right hand gently caressing her lower abdomen as she shook her head.


    "What?" Your Highness doesn''t know? " The Xiao Zhu frowned. How could such a joyous occasion king not know? She smiled and gestured with her hands. This servant will go and report to the prince. If the prince finds out, he will definitely be very happy. "


    "Xiao Zhu." Luo Shang called out to her. With a worried frown, she looked at her slightly raised abdomen with a misty expression and said softly, "I can''t let him know."


    "Why? Why can''t he know? " Xiao Zhu could not understand. Forget about how doting Leng Shaoyu was to his, he believed that after hearing this heavenly good news, he would definitely love even more. " If the Duke knew that you had his child, he would definitely treat Princess Hua-Yang even better. At that point, forget about a single Situ Jingyu, even if there were ten of them, they wouldn''t be able to win against you. "


    Luo Shang gave a slight smile. I never thought of arguing with her about anything. "


    "The Xiao Zhu sighed as she panted heavily. She half squatted under Luo Shang''s knees as she covered her hands. The Xiao Zhu understands, but you didn''t fight to obtain it. Is it because of your body that was covered with scars or because of Zhuo Jin ¡­ Princess, you are not alone. You have a child, and he needs someone to protect you. If Situ Jingyu knew you were pregnant, she would definitely think of ways to harm you. "


    "You don''t want Prince Jin to know about this, do you? Do you really want to leave this place?" Xiao Zhu asked her with widened eyes.


    Seeing that she was silent, the little girl knew that her guess was correct. She shook her head and got up. Take your child and leave the palace, but where can you go? " If she stayed in Wu Zhou, sooner or later, she would be found by the people from the Prince Jin Palace. Even if she escaped, she wouldn''t be able to hide, so where could she go?


    Xiao Zhu also knew that the thing that Luo Shang had always taboo was not the painful torture that she had given her, nor the cruelty she had shown her, but rather the Luo Family. Just think, if it were anyone else, they would not have been able to accept such a thing, let alone a woman with an arrogant body. After thinking about it, Xiao Zhu smiled strongly, raised her head and once again held Luo Shang''s hand.


    She said, "Now that you''ve made up your mind, all right. In the future, no matter where Princess Hua-Yang goes, Xiao Zhu will follow you wherever you go. I will definitely take good care of you and this young master. "


    With that, she patted Luo Shang''s stomach, and laughed as if she was coaxing a child: "Little Young Master, your mother is the most beautiful woman in the world, but she is also the one who has the hardest time. "So, you have to be a good kid, don''t mess with her in your stomach, or else when you come out, big sis will hit your little butt, do you hear me!" She casually pointed at Luo Shang''s stomach.


    However, those childish words made Luo Shang unable to stop herself from smiling. Her smile was very beautiful and very sweet. She smiled, and her eyes suddenly glazed over.


    In the past, when Zhuo Jin was young, I followed by her side as I watched, as I hugged him and coaxed him about it. As Zhuo Jin grew up, his wife had also grown up quite a bit. One day, she suddenly told me, "Ah Yu, tell me, next time, could the person in my embrace be Little Shang''s child?


    Miss, can you help me take a look at the embroidery again? Is it good to have a tiger tattooed on or is it like this ¡­ It''s so troublesome. When that guy in your stomach is born, I must tell him that I have left my needle marks for his shoes.


    Those words were like the wind, blowing at an unknown time, causing her heart to ache once more. Then, she quietly left, blowing away everything. However, the only thing that remained was the pain, which remained in the wind.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are your eyes red? are you thinking about Zhuo Jin and Big Sister Ah Yu again? "


    No matter how hard Luo Shang tried to conceal her thoughts, her heart was still discovered by this meticulous girl.


    The corner of Luo Shang''s mouth quirked into a smile. Isn''t it still your words, silly girl, what can he hear? " His eyes were full of smiles as he caressed his stomach, bringing along the most benevolent and boundless motherly love in the world.


    "I can hear you, I can hear you. Look, he shouldn''t be tormenting you, I don''t know if this little thing is a boy or a girl. If only you are a young master, I can protect you. If you were a girl ¡­ That''s good too, I can be as beautiful and kind as you, Princess Consort. However, what name did this child give? If it was a boy, then it would be called Leng ¡­ No way, I can''t be cold, call me Luo ¡­ "Luo ¡­" Xiao Zhu pulled her cheeks, looking to be deep in thought, truly making Luo Shang laugh.


    Since when did the little girl have the urge to give the child a name?


    While the master and servant were laughing, they seemed to have completely forgotten about the tall figure that gradually approached them from the wall.


    The candle flame flickered and a gust of cold wind blew into the room, followed by a magnetic voice.


    "What are you talking about, it makes you so happy."

 C207

    Hearing that, the woman at the head of the bed pulled back her hand from her abdomen in a panic. Her fingers slowly retracted together, avoiding the sharp cold light that he threw at her. Her cold and indifferent gaze took away her soul, concealing her anxious heart.


    Xiao Zhu turned her head and looked at the man''s urgent gaze. That pair of deep and perceptive eyes really made people afraid, afraid that they would be discovered.


    In order to distract him, Xiao Zhu tried her best to suppress her beating heart, and quickly knelt down and said: "This servant ¡­ "Your servant Xiao Zhu greets Wang ¡­"


    "You can leave first!" he said coldly.


    "Huh?" Xiao Zhu was simply too nervous, especially when facing such a dangerous person like Leng Shaoyu, she couldn''t help but be afraid that her thoughts would be easily seen through by a man.


    Feeling the locked breathing, the servant girl lifted her head to look at the woman. After hesitating for a moment, she answered hesitantly, "Yes ¡­" Then he propped himself up and left the room with his head lowered.


    After she went out, it was as if everything had quieted down. Candle perfectly depicted the outline of the man on the wall, his majestic and tall figure, and the noble and elegant aura that radiated from his body. He gave off a kind of intimidating feeling, like a gravitational pull that made people want to approach him, but always held back from taking a step out of fear and worry.


    He lowered his pace and walked over to the bed.


    Knowing that he had arrived, Luo Shang''s eyelashes couldn''t help but contract. That indifference and calmness also didn''t seem to be as firm as it was at the beginning. Her eyes seemed to intentionally avoid him as she looked in another direction.


    Every step he took caused Luo Shang''s heart to beat even faster. She didn''t know how long this man had been here, nor did she know if he had heard the conversation between the master and servant just now. She could only pretend to be calm.


    When the man''s tall and heroic figure appeared before her eyes, even Luo Shang''s breathing had nervously frozen. She pursed her red lips, the corner of her brows slightly knitted.


    He asked, "Tell me, what makes you so happy? "Hmm?"


    "What?"


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    Her heart felt much more at ease as she slowly heaved a sigh of relief. The heavens were merciful to her and she didn''t allow him to hear anything. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even have a last sliver of hope.


    Seeing that she had raised her head and panicked slightly, her eyes were like water as she slowly tried to mediate. However, there was a confused and confused look in her eyes, making her look even cuter.


    Leng Shaoyu did not continue asking, but his body slowly leaned towards her, with his hands behind her on the bed, imprisoning her under his arms. The beautiful face that did not have a solid sense of elegance grew closer and closer to her, his breathing was calm, his smiling eyes were like the spring wind, looking at her with a carefree and elegant look.


    Being stared at by him, Luo Shang felt uncomfortable all over, as though she was still in fear. She truly cared about this child too much, and was too worried.


    As he looked, the man suddenly smiled, his eyes filled with affection. His handsome face remained by the side of her face, and his breath tickled her sensitive eardrums. He said gently, "Do you know how beautiful your smile was just now?"


    The woman, who had been retreating backwards, suddenly stiffened as she silently looked at him.


    One hand was still resting unerringly behind her, the other had long ago pinched the tip of her nose, and with half a tortuous finger she pressed down on the bridge of her nose. Each movement was like the loving care of a caring husband who would never let go of his wife.


    This sort of gentleness caused one to be overwhelmed by it.


    "Come, laugh like that again." He lightly lifted her chin with his finger, as if he was still lost in the woman''s smile just now.


    Actually, he had already arrived here. Through the door, he was able to see the smile on her face that she had not shown for a very long time. That was the reason why he did not dare to enter this place. Leng Shaoyu was afraid that once he got close to her, her smile would become a memory. In the blink of an eye, it was like a bubble and disappeared with a wave.


    Leng Shaoyu already could not remember when Luo Shang had laughed like that. Ever since this woman found out about Yue''s existence, there was no trace of happiness on her face. Leng Shaoyu often thought about whether he had really never considered her feelings properly, and let her down time and time again. He only wanted her to be completely his, and he loved her, wanted to give her the best, and in the end, he only gave her harm and pain.


    This could also be considered as him owing her.


    Luo Shang turned her face away, and was forced back.


    He gently coaxed, "Be good and laugh again." His rare patience made another exception for her.


    Seeing that those cold and unmoved eyes of his had no response, as if they were frozen in ice, Leng Shaoyu felt as if a very long and deep thorn was stabbing into his heart. He didn''t know how he could pull it out, and whether or not his current feelings were the same as the Luo Shang of back then, he should treat her well, love her, and care for her.


    The awkward atmosphere caused the two of them to be silent for a moment. The man raised his charming lips and purposely said to Kai, "Today, you really made her lose face."


    It would have been better if he hadn''t said this. If he had, it would have been adding another layer of frost to the heavy atmosphere.


    Her red lips lightly pursed. Her delicate face faced his deep and gentle eyes, and a sour feeling rose in her heart. He had actually come to seek justice for Situ Jingyu.


    "Do you feel any heartache?" Luo Shang sneered.


    Leng Shaoyu chuckled, and caressed the hair by her ears. I love you. "


    His heart ached for her. When had his heart ever ached for her? To Luo Shang, these few words were extremely bitter.


    Her clear and cold eyes overshadowed the man''s heart. She laughed disdainfully: "Didn''t Prince Jin come here to denounce us? "Since you''re here, why look for excuses?"


    The man smirked slightly. Just as Luo Shang was about to turn her head away from her, the hand on the bed behind her suddenly wrapped around her slender waist, seizing the opportunity to hug her, pressing her down.


    Looking at her delicate and pretty face, the man gently smiled. His fingers gently pinched her smooth cheeks as he smiled evilly. "Are you jealous?"


    "Even if it is, it is definitely not because of you, Leng Shaoyu." she said disdainfully.


    The warm palm caressed her cheek. From her face to playing with her tender red lips, those affectionate eyes looked at her beautiful face, like the starlight shining in the night.


    His fingertips gently caressing her soft lips as he said, "Who else could move you other than me?"


    Luo Shang turned her face away, not wanting to take another look at this person.


    However, he moved closer to her and kissed her pale lips, slowly moving from her lips to her nibbling. His hands held her hands tightly, as if it was natural to taste her beauty and pinnacle.


    "Only when he was satisfied did he let her go. As the woman panted, the man smiled." Do you have to be so dishonest with yourself? "


    If all these grudges were his fault, then this woman was even more so a fault that came from the mouth but not the heart.


    Every time she pretended to be strong, she would swallow a lot of suffering.


    Luo Shang pushed him aside and stood up, then said indifferently towards the opened door: "It''s late in the night, Prince Jin, please go back."


    Although the man on the bed was frowning, he still wore a smile that could topple all living things. He half leaned his body, one hand on his head as he laid there leisurely. He yawned lazily and put down his high and cold attitude. He crossed his legs and asked casually, "Go back to where?"


    "This King will stay here tonight and not go anywhere."


    Luo Shang slowly loosened her eyebrows, then turned and walked to the door.


    "Seeing this, the man immediately stood up and grabbed her wrist." Where are you going? "


    "Stay here tonight, and stay with me. Don''t go anywhere!"


    He slammed the door from the inside.

 C208

    Luo Shang watched as he casually kicked the door shut, placed both of her hands behind her back, and leisurely walked back to the bedside, giving her an elegant and evil smile. The woman''s indifferent eyes immediately turned.


    "Not coming over, are you waiting for me?" He curled his lips and a seductive smile appeared in his eyes.


    Leng Shaoyu knew what he meant by his words, he was reminding her that if he did not go over, he would use his own methods to tame his.


    The man stood by the side of the table and coldly looked at her. He lightly patted the soft bed with his large palm, indicating for her to come over. His slightly narrowed eyes would occasionally reveal a gentle light.


    However, the woman not only did not respond to him, but even turned around. Her long eyelashes of contempt completely ignored the man''s actions. Just as Luo Shang turned around, Leng Shaoyu had already impatiently walked over to her, and directly carried her in the air, walking towards the bed.


    After putting down her soft body, he didn''t get up. He half-bent his body to look down at the shy woman and teasingly said, "You really are waiting for me."


    Avoiding his glare, she was like a cold block of ice. Even when lying under his body, she couldn''t avoid the waves of coldness that were emitting from her body.


    Looking at her delicate and pretty face and his indifferent eyes, Leng Shaoyu stroked her beautiful black hair slowly with his hand pressed against her head, his thin lips moving even closer to her cherry lips.


    But just when Luo Shang avoided him and closed his eyes, a few seconds passed, unexpectedly causing Luo Shang to feel that the dangerous aura was no longer as dense as before. She opened her eyes, and the man had already laid down beside her, as if she had never done this before.


    There was astonishment in Luo Shang''s eyes, but in the next moment, his arm was already around her shoulders, but she was very calm, and she said tiredly: "Go to sleep, I''m tired. Even if you want to do something, you need This King to rest first. "


    These casual words made Luo Shang angry and frustrated. She struggled to free herself from his restraints, but this was even more difficult than breaking out of her cocoon and becoming a butterfly. When he turned again, his eyes were closed.


    Listening to his calm breathing, Luo Shang felt at ease once again. Was it only Leng Shaoyu''s embrace that gave her a kind of warmth, a longing to return home? But could this warmth be the precursor to being reduced to the next infinite torment?


    She would no longer gamble with her fate, because once she lost, the price of that gamble would be in her stomach. Child.


    The bitter taste rolled back and forth in her throat. Luo Shang swallowed the pain and slowly closed her eyes.


    The moment she closed her eyes, the moment the man opened them to look at her, he saw her fluttering eyelashes, the alert, uneasy frown on her forehead, and the cold, pale face. Leng Shaoyu''s eyes were filled with complex emotions.


    Just now, when he wanted to kiss her, all he saw in her beautiful eyes was evasion, resentment, and struggle. He had never considered her feelings before, but if he saw her eyes like this, he would be furious and would viciously torture her. But now, there was nothing that could be done. It was him ¡­ Did he care too much about her?


    Luo Shang...


    The night wind blew away the dark night in exchange for the morning light. This cold wind also blew away the countless leaves on the ground into mud. When Leng Shaoyu woke up, she was still in deep sleep.


    He quietly got off the bed and put on his clothes. Then, he half bent over and tucked her in. He observed her for a while before leaving the room in satisfaction.


    When the neatly dressed maidservants saw the man come out, they hurriedly stepped forward to salute and respectfully said in unison, "We servants greet the Prince."


    "Shh ¡­" He made a gesture, took a glance inside, and elegantly closed the door before breathing, "Don''t wake up the wangfei."


    The maidservants blankly stared at their elegant princes. Since when had the prince been so gentle? His handsome face was filled with endless smiles and satisfaction, making them feel as if they were drunk dream flowers. They didn''t want to leave their line of sight.


    The maids watched the man walk out of the courtyard with lustful eyes. Even after a long time, they still couldn''t recover their senses. As they envied the women in the room, they couldn''t help but sigh at their lowly fate. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a rich family, and with their declining looks, they could only bitterly stay in this deep room as servants, exhausting their entire lives.


    "What are the sisters looking at?" Xiao Zhu, who was holding a bowl of steaming hot white medicine, had been standing behind them for a while. When she saw that they seemed to have lost their minds and were completely intoxicated, she could not help but ask.


    The women sighed helplessly as they shook their heads and said, "If I am able to marry our Prince in this life, then in the next life, it would be worth it even if I had to work hard for a whole day."


    "Pui!" You? If you are still delusional enough to marry the Prince, I only hope that the Prince can look at me a few more times. That would be the great fortune that I have cultivated in my previous life, even if I were to be born into a woodshed and become a mouse. "


    "It''s good to remember your name ¡­"


    Listening to their grievances, the morning''s fresh air was filled with too much sour air. Xiao Zhu rolled her eyes as she felt extremely helpless. Looking at the tightly closed door, he said: "Is marrying Prince Jin really that good? If it''s really like you guys said, then why would the princess go through so much suffering? "


    The servant girls were stunned, they silently watched as she entered the room, but no one said a word, because they could not find anything to refute Xiao Zhu. If being a Princess Jin was lucky and fortunate, then why did their princess wife suffer so much?


    It was quiet in the large room. Xiao Zhu placed the Medicine Bowl on the table. Although the little girl was already very careful, the sound of the bowl being placed on top of the table startled the woman.


    Her sleepy eyes were first opened, and her sleepy appearance was both playful and amorous.


    "You ¡­ Are you awake? It''s all your fault, your servant woke you up. " Xiao Zhu stuttered as she lowered her head in remorse.


    Because ever since Luo Shang came back to follow her, he had never seen her sleeping so peacefully. Whenever night fell, Luo Shang would always have nightmares wrapped around him. Xiao Zhu had always been watching over her, listening to her repeatedly calling out the names of Zhuo Jin, Ah Yu, and the Luo Family couple in her dreams.


    Every time, Xiao Zhu would feel sympathy and heartache for her to the point of tears. Unexpectedly, it had alarmed Luo Shang.


    Seeing that she wanted to get up, the little girl ran over again to help Luo Shang.


    Perhaps because of the large movement range, the violent tearing caused the wound behind her back to feel pain. Even though Xiao Zhu clenched her teeth and endured, she was still able to make the woman feel her pain.


    "Royal Concubine, don''t worry. I''m fine. Big Sister He Lian drugged me as well. It''s fine." Without waiting for Luo Shang to ask, Xiao Zhu opened her mouth first as she revealed a strong smile on her face.


    She seemed to have suddenly thought of something and was stunned. She immediately took the medicine from the table.


    "In the morning, while the chef and the others were not around, I stealthily made you a bowl of Body Nourishing Medicinal Substance. Quickly drink it while it was still hot. Otherwise, if it got cold, the medicinal effects would be gone." Xiao Zhu grinned at Luo Shang with a sense of accomplishment.


    The cooks in the Prince Jin Mansion all woke up early in the morning, wanting to stealthily boil the baby antidote. How much effort did this girl put in?


    Receiving the Medicine Bowl, the bowl''s boiling hot temperature burned in the center of Luo Shang''s palm. She lowered her eyebrows and looked at the steaming hot medicine;


    "Why don''t you drink? This medicine isn''t bitter, I intentionally put a piece of sugarcane grass in it. " Her eyes were wide open, afraid that Luo Shang would not take the medicine.


    Luo Shang raised her head. Just as he was about to say something to her, she saw that her arms were red. Xiao Zhu seemed to have noticed her attention and deliberately placed her hands behind his back.


    After blowing on the ointment, Luo Shang frowned and finished the entire bowl of ointment, she wiped the corner of her mouth, and raised her eyes to look at the girl who was feeling guilty.


    "Give me your hand."


    Xiao Zhu shook her head vigorously.


    But in the end, he was unable to reject Luo Shang''s serious expression, and slowly extended her hand. I ¡­ I don''t hurt. "


    Her wrist was red, as if it had been tied with a rope, and a few blisters were burning on it. It was no wonder that the injuries on her body had yet to heal. Her arms did not use much strength, so how could she continue to do the physical work of brewing medicine.


    Lifting the quilt, the woman got out of bed and took her hand to the dressing table. She took out a bottle of good medicine from the box and applied it to her.


    "Don''t do that anymore."


    "Xiao Zhu looked eagerly at Luo Shang, and pursed her lips. "Servant ¡­" "It really doesn''t hurt."


    As long as it was for Luo Shang and the child inside her stomach, Xiao Zhu was willing to do anything.


    The medicine was ice-cold and very comfortable to spread on her wrist. The little girl looked at her for a long time before turning her head to the side and feebly saying, "The Prince, he ¡­ Not long ago. " Actually, she wanted to say that the prince really cared about the wangfei. Afraid that Luo Shang would be afraid, she took back the words that were about to leave her mouth.


    "Yes." Luo Shang continued to treat her medicine as if nothing had happened.


    "If Your Highness had tried his best to repent and wanted to make up for the debt you owe me, you would still ¡­ Do you blame him? "


    "Can''t you forgive him for the child in your womb?"


    The woman''s hand slowly stopped.

 C209

    Luo Shang''s indifferent and elegant eyes suddenly lost their original tranquility. She was stunned still, and looked at the medicine in her hand without saying a single word.


    After a long while, he said, "No."


    Lo Ke''s death caused her to never be able to forgive that man. In the days that he stayed by his side, the shadows of his deceased relatives would continuously move back and forth in her memories, reminding her that he was the one who killed Luo Family. If she continued to tangle with him, he would only be the unfaithful and unfilial sinner.


    After hearing her heavy words, the Xiao Zhu silently drooped his head.


    The days of late autumn was simply too desolate. In the past two days, Leng Shaoyu would come by the Phoenix-resting Chamber to look at her from time to time, but the majority of the time, he would only stay for a little while.


    Three days later, in the kitchen.


    Xiao Zhu was still the same as usual. She woke up early to make medicine, then hurriedly packed up the things in the kitchen.


    She had just crossed the high threshold when the shadow of a person loomed up behind the red lacquered columns. The man watched as Xiao Zhu left, and quickly entered the kitchen with a strange look in his eyes.


    Inside the Meditation Hall, the autumn wind blew through the quiet and deep room window, yet the golden roof tiles seemed dry and ice-cold under the setting sun.


    In the room, Situ Jingyu held hot tea in her hands as she sat under the peacock''s golden tent, leisurely and elegantly sipping the light fragrance. Her eyebrows were knitted together, and her thick makeup on her face lit up.


    Her hair was tied up in a high bun, decorated with the South Sea lily-white pearl hairpin and the dazzling golden hairpin. The blood-red pearl in her earlobes was swaying back and forth from her movements, and just by looking at her makeup, one could tell that she was not only handsome, but also a gentle and elegant rich girl.


    However, no one knew what sort of vicious heart was hidden behind this pretty face.


    The maidservants behind her carefully massaged her back. The two maidservants kneeled at her feet and kneaded her legs in a neither light nor cautious manner. The woman was very pleased with herself as she carried a cup of hot tea and blew gently.


    It was Ye Zhen.


    Patting the dust off his sleeves, Ye Zhen walked over to her, looked at the servant who was kneeling on the ground, turned his gaze, and said: "This servant has gone over, and indeed saw Phoenix-resting Chamber that girl, she ¡­."


    "I''ll only listen to the results."


    Situ Jingyu interrupted her words, raising her long and slender fingers and holding up the teacup in her hand to examine it closely. Her lips curled up into a mocking smile, as she stared at the teacup.


    Ye Zhen took in a light breath of cool air. With this inhalation, she felt as if cold air entering straight from her intestines into her stomach.


    Seeing the woman''s calm and confident expression, Ye Zhen pursed her lips. There''s just a little more soup in the kitchen. "


    The smile on the woman''s face became more and more obvious as she sneered mockingly. Her eyes were filled with disdain as she smeared the cup in her hand.


    Suddenly, Ye Zhen said. "Your servant has also discovered this ¡­" With that, Ye Zhen took out a bag of yellow paper from her sleeves.


    She walked in front of Situ Jingyu and slowly opened it up. A thick smell of medicinal herbs immediately assaulted her nose. "I''ve asked Gu Lang about it. He said that there are Angelica sinensis, Paeoniae, Coptis chinensis, Atractylodes macrocephala, Poria cocos, and other herbs among them. They are all ¡­"


    Ye Zhen did not finish her sentence. Because she had already noticed that the corner of the woman''s lips had slowly stiffened, even the two beauties that hung on them had instantly turned ice-cold. The light in her eyes was tightly locked onto the cup in her hands, as if she had stopped breathing.


    The servants on both sides seemed to have had a premonition, knowing that a storm was coming. They all lowered their heads in order to avoid disturbing her.


    "Princess ¡­" Ye Zhen called out to her, but she did not respond.


    Right at this moment ¡­


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The cup was ruthlessly smashed into the ground by her, immediately shattering into pieces, she kicked away the two servants in front of her, standing up and staring intently at Ye Zhen.


    "What did you say?" You mean that woman had her own child? "Is that so?" Her emotions fluctuated too much as she pressed closer to Ye Zhen step by step.


    Although she had followed her for many years, Ye Zhen still could not figure it out. She who was afraid of the woman in front of her, stepped back and nodded in fear.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Situ Jingyu slapped her across the face, directly pushing her down to the ground and glared at her fiercely from above.


    "You have quite the guts to spout nonsense in front of me? You think I won''t kill you? "


    Situ Jingyu''s face was pale white, like an evil spirit that crawled out of hell. Her eyes turned green, and her sinister face faced towards Ye Zhen who was at her feet.


    She gnashed her teeth and tightly clenched her fists. Her entire body could not help but tremble, and her expression of anger could be seen on her face.


    Ye Zhen hurriedly climbed up from the ground and knelt at the woman''s feet. She held tightly onto the woman''s beautiful skirt and cried: "Princess, Princess, Ye Zhen doesn''t dare to speak nonsense, how dare she joke about such a thing. Even if I had the guts, I wouldn''t dare to do it."


    Ye Zhen had followed her for over 10 years, and even if she did not say anything to him, like she said, with her courage, she would not dare to lie. But Situ Jingyu didn''t dare admit it. That was why she was so angry at Ye Zhen.


    Ever since Luo Shang came back, she had already ordered people to pay attention to her every movement and movement. That day, in the courtyard, Luo Shang sat by herself under a tree and gently caressed her stomach with half of her eyes, gently. That was the deep affection a mother had for her child, and from that moment onwards, Situ Jingyu had already suspected it.


    "Impossible, impossible ¡­" How could she ¡­ "How could she be pregnant?"


    "No way, how can that bitch match up to his child?"


    "I won''t ¡­" Situ Jingyu shook her head nervously.


    Her lips, body trembling from head to toe, she squatted on the ground, her fists hitting the ground hard, until it started bleeding again. She never thought that Luo Shang would become pregnant, her original plan was already flawless, she only waited for the wind to blow, yet that woman''s evil spirit had come.


    Seeing her suffering, and venting her anger at him, Ye Zhen crawled over on her knees in pain, hugging her body, not letting her harm him.


    "Princess, Princess, don''t be like this. Even if she is pregnant, so what? We still have a way. Your servant begs you, please don''t harm yourself." Ye Zhen''s face was filled with tears as she begged.


    Situ Jingyu cried incessantly, she raised her head and looked at Ye Zhen, her eyes hiding something, tightly grabbing onto Ye Zhen''s hand, she spoke incoherently: "Right, there''s still a way, there''s still a way, she cannot have her child, definitely not, the Prince is mine, he is mine, he can only be mine."


    "Kill Luo Shang, you must kill her, kill her..." Situ Jingyu stared at Ye Zhen, her heart aching from the grievance and misery of her gaze.


    If the master suffered, it meant that it was useless to be a servant. Zhuo Jin could sacrifice everything for Luo Shang, and even her own life.


    She could, too.


    "Ye Zhen nodded strongly and spoke firmly. "Princess, don''t worry. She will definitely die. She will definitely die."

 C210

    Phoenix-resting Chamber.


    Whether it was spring and autumn or winter and summer, the long corridor that led to the Scenic Flower Hall would always exude a faint, elegant fragrance. The dense forest in the courtyard seemed to have been covered by flying grass, which was wrapped around a sandalwood pillar carved with phoenixes and phoenixes.


    Around this beautiful scene, the other places were even more exquisite. It was as if every rock had to have a background.


    Looking at the exquisite layout of the Phoenix Nest, Leng Shaoyu really did love Bai Yuee to the bones back then, and was willing to give her everything in this world.


    The formal courtyard did not have much difference from any other place. It was likely that Luo Shang did not like extravagance, and had turned natural, thus the complex design of the courtyard had gradually simplified. The trees should have withered, the leaves should have fallen, and it was exactly in accordance with the proverb, "Everything has its cause and effect."


    In this late autumn, even such a spacious room would inevitably be tainted with the sadness of the lonely fall.


    There were all kinds of bottles on the table, each one marked with a note. On the chair, on the floor, there were a few baskets, and on the cloth on the table, there were some dried flowers and plants. The whole room was filled with this kind of transcendent fragrance.


    "2 coins for licorice, 4 taels for cuckoos, 1 tael for candied fruits, 1 tael for white, 1 cherry ¡­" Xiao Zhu squatted on the ground, holding the opened book in one hand and carefully picked out the herbs recorded in the book with the other and placed it in the other basket.


    Afraid of forgetting, in case she made a mistake, she would read more every time she picked a potion. Her head would roll back and forth as she muttered nonstop.


    "One, two, three ¡­" Her mouth kept mumbling, counting the times when she would forget the order. She started scratching her ears and cheeks, feeling both angry and annoyed.


    Xiao Zhu raised her head and looked at the woman sitting beside the table, who was still patiently preparing the medicine. Her exquisite face was slightly raised, and her lips were faintly parted.


    "Princess, how can you tell them apart so clearly? I can''t even remember them clearly when I look at the identification of the book." The Xiao Zhu complained.


    The woman laughed silently.


    "Imperial Consort Wang, how long have you been together with the royal family? How long have you been so proficient in the art of medicine?" She blinked her eyes, thought for a while, and after letting out a long grunt, said, "Oh ¡­ I got it, you, you must have learnt it secretly from some godly doctor in the Jianghu. Otherwise, how could the General Luo not stop you from learning this kind of heartless technique? "


    She giggled.


    However, the woman was stunned. Luo Shang looked at the fennel in her hand, her gaze a little dejected, and her brows moved a little.


    She smiled slightly and said, "I don''t remember."


    She really couldn''t remember. From the moment she woke up, all that was left was this mindless shell. After Nalan Yanran told her her identity, her entire fate had been tied up by a chain and she could no longer allow herself to be manipulated. She did not know if the images that were shattered in her dreams were her lost memories. Even after using all sorts of methods, she was still unable to recall them. As time passed, she also gave up on them.


    As for whether or not she could recall the past, she did not care anymore. So what if she could?


    Hearing her words, the Xiao Zhu was a little surprised. She immediately stood up and went to Luo Shang''s side. Don''t remember? How could he not remember? Even though this servant was born poor, she had always lived in the capital with Ah''pa and had also heard of you. They said that before your marriage, you had always been left behind in the General''s Estate by the General Luo and never left the mansion, so how could you suddenly forget what happened in the past? "


    "Xiao Zhu was puzzled. There were several generations of emperors and emperors who wrote the Wu Zhou, and it was impossible for a woman to surpass a man in power. General Luo is so sincere, I will definitely not let you learn this kind of martial art. But Princess Wangfei''s medical skills are like the reincarnation of a godly doctor. The little girl spoke in all seriousness.


    "Tell me ¡­" Before I was married, I had never left the General''s Estate at all? " Luo Shang frowned, her eyes suddenly becoming more gloomy.


    Xiao Zhu nodded her head. Just as she was about to continue speaking, she heard some noise coming from outside, and then the door was pushed opened by someone from the outside. When the door opened, a gust of cold wind blew into the room.


    "Princess Jing, you can''t go in, you can''t."


    "Princess Jing, you can''t ¡­" The servants trying to stop Situ Jingyu were unable to do anything.


    Seeing her dressed in beautiful Scarlet Butterfly robes, showing off her might, Luo Shang did not have any expression, and only signaled her servants to withdraw.


    The maidservants nodded with lingering fear. They felt that nothing would happen, so they just shut the door.


    Xiao Zhu knew that Situ Jingyu definitely did not come with good intentions, and immediately stood behind Luo Shang to prevent any unforeseen events.


    Glancing at the trivial things on the table, Situ Jingyu laughed sarcastically. Without any formalities, she immediately sat down and faced her in every way.


    "Elder sister''s complexion has been quite good recently. It''s rare for me to be able to regain the favor of the prince. I wonder if this Dew of Rain will be able to spread its leaves on your body ¡­" Situ Jingyu raised his orchid shaped fingers as he gently stroked his eyebrows, and his sharp expression finally landed on Luo Shang''s lower abdomen.


    There was meaning in her words, that her gaze was also as sharp as a knife, but her hatred towards Luo Shang didn''t decrease in the slightest.


    Xiao Zhu dumbly opened her eyes and silently looked at Luo Shang. His hands tightly gripped the hem of her clothes as she squeezed out a cold sweat. She thought to herself: Crap, Princess Jing must have found something, could it be that she accidentally let something fall into her hands? Could it be that she found out that the wangfei ¡­


    The little girl shook her head with all her might to wake herself up from her terrible thoughts. She did not dare think any further and silently looked at Luo Shang.


    However, Luo Shang still looked as normal, as if she did not react at all to Situ''s words.


    "I wonder how long you will keep this a secret." Situ Jingyu sneered.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Hearing this, Situ Jingyu laughed out loud, with her laughter filled with various ridicule and hostility.


    "Don''t you know?" She slowly stood up, the back of her hand that had been clenched into a fist was covered with black hair. She grabbed a corner of the table and flung her long sleeves, causing the entire table full of herbs and flowers to fall onto the ground.


    Luo Shang breathed in coldly, and without even glancing at Situ, she bent down, extended her hand, and picked up the pills that were still usable.


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes moistened. had specially prepared all these for Luo Shang at the time. She knew that when she had nothing to do, she would just do these for the common people who had no money to treat their illnesses in the city, so she spent a lot of effort to make these now.


    Pursing his lips, Xiao Zhu''s tears began to flow uncontrollably down his face. She knew that Luo Shang would definitely feel extremely uncomfortable in her heart, but she would never have thought that Situ Jingyu''s next sentence would be like a bolt out of the blue.


    Situ Jingyu proudly raised her foot and stepped on the complete set of herbs. As she grinded on it, she taunted: "What I''m talking about, is the one in your stomach ¡­. "Bastard."


    The powder that covered the sky fell onto the ground in front of Luo Shang''s eyes, causing her to lament over it. After smelling this again, the hand that was picking up the medicine stopped.


    "What, you want to hit me?" Situ Jingyu sneered. Her eyes seemed to be filled with stagnant water. "I really didn''t expect you to come back. Even more so, I didn''t expect that a slut like you would actually bring back a bastard."


    Xiao Zhu couldn''t stand Situ calling him a bastard and insulting Luo Shang like that. "Princess Jing, the Royal Consort, she ¡­"


    "Situ Jingyu completely ignored the little girl, and directly pushed her away, standing in front of Luo Shang. She raised the corner of her mouth, and looked at Luo Shang with a vicious gaze. Princess? How is she worthy to be an imperial concubine? "


    "Luo Shang, you are the dignified daughter of a general, yet you dare to do such an outrageous thing. It''s no wonder, even after returning for so long, you still haven''t revealed anything. Even An Cha was acting so sneakily, you sure are suffering." Situ Jingyu glared at Xiao Zhu who was standing by the side.


    "How much longer do you want to pretend? Don''t think that I can spare you just because you''re pampered by the prince, especially now that you''ve become such a vile creature."


    "Are you done?" The quiet woman suddenly spoke up.


    There was no makeup on her delicate jade face. She didn''t argue with Situ, only saying, "If you''re done, please leave."


    Seeing that he did not touch her, the anger in Situ Jingyu''s heart burned even hotter. Grabbing Luo Shang''s wrist, Situ Jingyu raised his head and said with a high profile: "Since you are so noble, then fine, let''s go see your highness now. I would like to see how the Prince will deal with you, and with it. "


    After saying that, she dragged Luo Shang away.

 C211

    Seeing Situ Jingyu like that, Ye Zhen immediately suppressed Xiao Zhu.


    Pulled by her hand, suddenly, Luo Shang impatiently flung away her hand.


    Situ Jingyu had already expected that she would not dare to meet Leng Shaoyu, and she knew that the child in Luo Shang''s womb was his. But she had deliberately and painstakingly covered it up, simply wanting to hide this child''s existence.


    She could not wait to get rid of this child. She wanted to get rid of this child first, and wanted to get rid of Luo Shang as soon as possible, so she would not let go of any opportunity that she could get her hands on.


    "You don''t dare to go?" Situ Jingyu looked at her, her eyes filled with the joy of a victor''s victory.


    "Heh ¡­" "She sneered." Since we''re sisters, and you''re not willing to come with me to see the prince, well, I''ll give you a choice. Get rid of this evil creature. " She lifted her face, arrogant.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Shang looked at her.


    "With regards to the Luo Family, how can you let go of it so quickly? If General Luo finds out that her sister is so outrageous, will it be very painful? He''s the one who killed your whole family, don''t you remember? Since you''re unwilling, why would you be willing to bear his child? "I am doing this for your own good, you should be clear about the personality of the prince. If he knew that you were cheating with him ¡­" Halfway through his words, Situ Jingyu looked at her with contempt.


    "If you have the ability, you can come back, but you still care about this bastard?" It would be best for you to take advantage of the fact that no one knows about it and silently beat it, so as to avoid dirtying this clean Duke''s Mansion in the future. " She chattered on and on.


    Suddenly, Situ Jingyu felt a cold wind sweeping past her face, and in the next moment, her hand was already grabbed by Luo Shang.


    "Her eyes were wide open, and she looked confident and confident." Why, I said it was a bastard, didn''t I? Does it make your heart ache? " A mocking smile played at the corners of her mouth. The accumulated resentment in her heart overflowed like a primordial cauldron, and taking this opportunity, she was able to take the chance to properly humiliate Luo Shang.


    "Not everyone in this world is as heartless as you, Situ Jingyu. You don''t even mind using your own child''s life to harm others." When Luo Shang thought back to that scene a few months ago, she felt a chill in his heart. That was an innocent life, but it had become a bargaining chip against him.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Situ Jingyu''s face flushed red, becoming angry from embarrassment.


    That matter was like a thorn in her heart, no one could bring it up, and Luo Shang''s help had coincidentally poured cold water on her.


    She gritted her teeth and glared viciously at Luo Shang, wishing that she could immediately dismember her into eight pieces.


    The woman flatly slandered her before she let go and coldly said, "You have nothing to do with whose child it is. You know very well why you''ve come here today."


    If she really wanted to inform Leng Shaoyu of this matter, she wouldn''t have to wait until now. Since she was able to stand in front of her, she wanted to show her strength, and like her, she didn''t want the man to find out about the existence of this child so quickly.


    "What do you mean? "You won''t?" Just as she was about to say more, he heard Luo Shang order the maidservants outside the door to send her off.


    Ye Zhen had no choice but to let go of Xiao Zhu''s hand and retreat behind Situ.


    "Princess Jing, please ¡­" The maidservants who pushed open the door bent down respectfully and invited her out.


    Situ Jingyu was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She whispered in front of Luo Shang: "Since it''s like this, I want to see whether it''s your blessing or your ¡­ "A disaster." With a cold and arrogant snort and the ruthlessness in her eyes, she flung her sleeves and walked out of the room.


    Even though the woman had left, Luo Shang''s heart became heavier and heavier. Situ Jingyu''s words had more or less made her depressed.


    Did you forget that he was the one who killed your entire family?


    How could she still bear his child ¡­


    She hadn''t forgotten. How could she? But the child was innocent, and no matter what his father did, it was hers.


    Xiao Zhu stared blankly at Luo Shang, she wanted to say something but did not dare to, so she lowered her head and continued to walk around, but she did not dare to make a sound.


    "Princess, is what Princess Jing said true? Are you really pregnant? Have you got a prince''s child? "


    "Yes, Princess, is that true? Why didn''t you tell us earlier about such a joyous event? If the Prince knew about it, he would definitely be very happy. "


    "Thank God, Bodhisattva bless..."


    "¡­"


    The servants already could not suppress the joy in their hearts, just like when Xiao Zhu first found out.


    No matter if it was the luxurious and prosperous Imperial Palace or the dignified palace, as long as a woman lived here, no matter how bitter, as long as she had a child, she would have someone to rely on. Even if the sky was densely covered in dark clouds, it would still dissipate in the blink of an eye and clear the sky for thousands of miles.


    However, they did not understand why Luo Shang had hidden this matter from the Duke. Could it be that she had some sort of difficulties? The maidservants did not dare to speculate.


    "I don''t want anyone else to know about this, do you?"


    The servants looked at each other, they understood what Luo Shang meant and immediately nodded. If she had not heard Situ Jingyu''s words from outside, it was unknown when she would have heard the news.


    Xiao Zhu stepped forward a few steps, crying until her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts, and then she said in an aggrieved tone: "Esteemed wangfei, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, really I didn''t, I didn''t think that I would be found out by them, if you want to punish me, punish me, Xiao Zhu definitely won''t have any complaints."


    The woman shook her head, her elegant face was still calm and composed. She smiled lightly, as if there was too much helplessness in her smile. I don''t blame you. "


    Her beautiful eyes turned to the side as Luoluo''s back faced them.


    "What should come will eventually come."


    Since she had returned, Luo Shang had expected such a day to come. These restless days would eventually come.


    The little guy inside his stomach seemed to have felt something, and a sharp pain came from inside. Luo Shang frowned, and used a gentle hand to stroke his stomach, soothing it back and forth.


    Don''t be afraid, she thought. With Mother here, no one is going to hurt you, no one is going to hurt you, and neither is he.

 C212

    In the morning, when the window was ajar, a few rays of the sun shone through the branches that blocked the eaves and into the empty room.


    Outside the window, the Vermillion Bird in the golden silk cage was chirping non-stop. It was unknown what had made it so happy this early in the morning, but this chirp made it feel unnerved even after hearing it.


    The woman sitting in front of the dressing table wore a light pink robe. Although it was thin, it perfectly outlined her perfect and enchanting figure. Long, black hair fell down from her shoulders like rain. The loose, delicate silk brocade floated back and forth with her elegant movements, like the first blossoming of a pale plum. It was so luxurious that it was peaceful.


    Xiao Zhu turned around and looked at the woman sitting in front of the dressing table. With a smile of relief, he picked up the empty Medicine Bowl and walked out of the room.


    In the mirror, the woman''s delicate and pretty face was reflected, and the air around her lips was graceful and gentle. She put down the jade comb in her hand and stood up. Just as she turned around, her originally gentle expression instantly became somewhat indifferent and cold.


    Her cold, watery eyes glanced over at the man who had appeared out of nowhere and was sitting at the table sipping his tea. Her eyes were clouded with surprise.


    Luo Shang ignored him, it was as if there was no one else in the room other than herself.


    The man holding the golden cup silently looked at her. He sat down with his legs crossed and looked at the woman who had a peerless appearance in front of him. He slightly raised his chin, casually scanned her body with his almond eyes, and said, "Change your clothes."


    Although she heard his words, Luo Shang didn''t care about it. She picked up the outer layer of cloth from the clothes rack and put it on, then walked directly to the door.


    Leng Shaoyu put down the cup and stood up, his body straight and his firm chest blocking her way. His cold eyes were filled with the icy chilliness of a Resurrection Lily.


    The big palm wrapped around Luo Shang''s slender waist, stopping her from being on the other side of the screen. Looking at the woman who looked as bashful as a bud waiting to bloom, the corner of the man''s mouth curled into an evil smile.


    "Dressed like this, are you trying to seduce This King?" His evil eyes glanced up at her, and his discerning gaze seemed to pierce through the inner layer of her clothes.


    He wanted to call Feng Zhiling shameless, yet those words were stuck in her mouth. Luo Shang turned her face away and did not speak.


    Seeing that her eyes were filled with disdain and contempt, Leng Shaoyu did not get angry. Instead, he lifted her face with his palm. Change your clothes and come out with me. "


    "Seeing that she was still as cold as ever, the man squinted his deep eyes and smiled." If you don''t want to change it, that''s fine. At the very least, this will be more pleasing to This King. " With a charming smile, her shallow lips were pressed against the sensitive area of the woman''s earlobes.


    Luo Shang frowned as she avoided the incoming heat. Pushing the man in front of him away, she turned around and faced the window with her back facing. "I won''t go."


    "Not going?"


    Seeing her frail body, Leng Shaoyu turned around and left after not receiving any response.


    After Luo Shang heard a few steps, and knew that he was leaving, she finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Before she had settled down, he heard him say, "Since you don''t want to go back to take a look at Luo Family, then stay in the Duke Palaces."


    Her heart thumped as if something had dropped. Her pupils suddenly enlarged, and her eyes instantly became sparkling. The hand by her side tightly gripped her clothes.


    Go back ¡­ Luo Family?


    "Wait ¡­"


    The corner of Leng Shaoyu''s mouth lifted slightly. His beautiful eyes slightly curved into a charming arc, as if he had long since been assured of his victory in his heart.


    anything in the world that came to him, all he needed to do was to make a move effortlessly, including Luo Shang.


    The morning breeze outside the window had finally stopped, the fallen leaves in the yard had already been cleaned clean by the servants. In the room, a man was half-curled up on the table, slowly turning a thumb ring inlaid with a red crane jade, his deep eyes filled with tender interest as he looked at the woman beside the bed.


    The golden bed curtain was naturally rolled up at both sides of the bed and Luo Shang leaned to one side. The two of them did not say a word, the interior of the room was unusually quiet, even their shallow breathing could be heard clearly.


    "In the end, she couldn''t hold it in any longer. She stood up and looked at the man beside the table." I ¡­ I want to change clothes, you can leave first. " He spat out the words that were difficult to gnash his teeth on.


    Leng Shaoyu laughed softly, a gentle and refined sound written on his face. "Alright."


    On the surface, he clearly agreed, but he did not have the intention to move. On the contrary, he leisurely picked up the teacup to the side, and leisurely drank it. His eyebrows were knitted tightly, and only after Luo Shang came back did he feel that she also had a sense of home.


    This feeling was very beautiful, so beautiful that he wanted to do everything in his power to protect it.


    After pausing for a moment, Luo Shang put down the clothes on her wrist. After hesitating for a moment, her eyelashes slowly opened up, and she reminded again: "I want to change clothes."


    "I know." He answered casually.


    "Knowing that he did it on purpose, I felt a little upset in my heart." Can you step aside for a moment? "


    Leng Shaoyu put down the cup in his hand, and his arrogant eyes gradually moved away from the golden-footed cup and landed on her body. His thin lips slightly moved, and he said tyrannically: "No."


    Since she couldn''t change her clothes, she couldn''t return to the Luo Family. Suppressing the resentment in her heart, she calmly picked up her clothes and wanted to leave.


    "You don''t want to return to the Luo Family anymore?" His dignified eyes looked at her with renewed interest.


    "I''ll change it here."


    Seeing his sinister smile, Luo Shang pursed her lips and had no choice but to close the curtain. The golden silk curtain quietly landed on the ground. It was as beautiful as a spring that slowly flowed. The veil could not cover up the seductive figure of a woman.


    After hesitating for a moment, she finally undid the buttons on her clothes. Reluctantly, she took off her thin and long clothes, causing her soft and beautiful body to sway like a lotus out of water, exposing her body to the air. Her beautiful white skin made people want to touch its intoxicating beauty.


    The light pupils of his eyes swept across the bronze mirror, and behind the cloth, the miniature image of a man seemed to flash past.


    Luo Shang suddenly turned around, and saw that he was actually holding onto the curtain with one hand, standing there, the faint smile in his eyes, was like an ornamental scroll, taking in her beautiful and bashful look.


    Gritting her lips, she hurriedly covered her chest with her clothes, praying for it to cover her exposed body. Luo Shang felt wronged in her complaints, she had long known that this man would not be able to sit there obediently.


    Before she could open her mouth, she was already pulled into his embrace. There was no time for her to feel soft and gentle body pressing against him. After struggling for a bit, he hugged her even more tightly.


    "Leng Shaoyu, you are shameless."


    "The man smiled leisurely." Is it shameless for a husband to watch his wife change her clothes? "


    Her arms were slightly relaxed as she lowered her head to look at her vigilant look. Her gentle eyes showed some displeasure, but when she looked at the shy red face of the woman leaning on her chest and the tender flower, she could not bear to vent her anger on her.


    Since when did Prince Jin Tang had to swallow his anger at a girl, Leng Shaoyu helplessly looked at her.


    "What are you covering for? "I''m not a jackal, or a tiger, or a leopard. Are you afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    Luo Shang thought, a jackal, a tiger, and a leopard are all better off than you.


    She was naked in front of him, and at this moment, she was once again reminded of how, a few months ago, his cold and disdainful gaze from above had watched her strip herself of her clothes one by one, before bending down and begging for mercy under his feet ¡­ This was all because of Luo Shang. She felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    Leng Shaoyu''s sharp eyes seemed to have noticed something, as he pulled up her delicate face. Luo Shang, you must remember, you are my woman, you can never resist me, understand? "


    Arrogant and domineering, his words were like an imperial decree. Every single time, he would suppress her to the extreme.


    She did not answer.


    "Answer me." He lifted her chin, his dark eyes on her.


    Luo Shang didn''t want to continue the conversation with him, so she nodded her head reluctantly.


    Seeing her nod his head so obediently, Leng Shaoyu could not hide his joy. He was very satisfied with her submission, and as he got close to her, he gave her a long kiss on his forehead.


    The hand around her waist gradually moved up, dressing her. When he accidentally touched the woman''s lower abdomen, he lowered his brows and asked with a smile, "Has your appetite improved recently?"